yuga see dharma according to the four yugas. yuga see dvaaparakalayoH saMdhi. yuga see dyuuta. yuga see five-year yuga. yuga see kalpa. yuga see kaliyuga. yuga see pralaya. yuga see kRtayuga. yuga see tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhi. yuga Kane 3: 888. "From this resume it appears that even up to the times of the latest period of Vedic literature (i.e. upaniSads) the words kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali were used in the sense of throws of dice in gambling and that it is very doubtful whether they were used in the sense of different ages of the world." yuga The junaagadh Inscription of rudradaaman (150 A. D.): yuganidhanasadRzaparamaghoravegena vaayunaa. E. I. vol. VIII, p. 36 at p. 43. Kane 3: 890 with note 1746. yuga bibl. A. Weber, 1861, "Vedische Angaben ueber Zeittheilung und hone Zahlen," ZDMG 16, pp. 132-140. yuga bibl. Adelheid Mette, 1973, Indische Kulturstiftungsberichte und ihr Verhaeltnis zur Zeitalterssage (Abhandlungen der Akademie Mainz, Geistes- und Sozialwiss. Kl. 1973 Nr. 1), Wiesbaden. yuga bibl. Jaya Chemburkar, 1974, "Historical and religious background of the concept of four yugas in the mahaabhaarata and the bhaagavata puraaNa," Purana 16,1, pp. 67-76. yuga bibl. K.S. Shukla, 1989, "The yuga of the yavanajaataka: David Pingree's Text and Translation reviewed," Indian Journal of History of Science 24, no. 4, pp. 211-223. yuga bibl. Rainer Grafenhorst, 1997, Das Kosmographische System der puraaNas: Zur Funktion und Struktur indischer Kosmographie, Reinbek: Dr. I. Wezler Verlag fuer Orientalistische Fachpublikationen. yuga bibl. Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, Asian Thought and Culture, Vol. 51, New York, etc.: Peter Lang. [K17:1159] yuga Kane 3: 890: From the above it may be said that the theory of yugas and kalpas had begun to take shape at least in the 4th or 3rd century B. C. and that in the first centuries of the Christian era it had been fully developed. yuga Kane 3: 890: brahmagupta (braahmasphuTasiddhaanta 11.10) states that the theory of yugas, manus and kalpas set out by aaryabhaTa was nto like that of the smRtis. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras. mbh 2.149,188. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas. mbh 2.149.11-38. Kane 3: 892. yuga mbh 3.148.5-37: a dialogue between hanumaan and bhiima, a description of the four yugas. (Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, pp. 215-221; Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2006, "The formation of the anukramaNii- and the parvasaMgrahaparvan of the mahaabhaarata," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 13, pp. 133-135. [Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 78.]) yuga mbh 3.148.10-39. description of yugas and dharmas told by hanumant to bhiimasena. yuga mbh 3.186-189. a detailed and systematic description of the yuga (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 109.) yuga mbh 6.11.1-14. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 78.) yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras. mbh 12. 69, 231-232. Kane 3: 890. yuga mbh 12.224. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 79.) yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras. manu smRti 1. Kane 3: 890. yuga a mention of four yugas. AB 7.15.3, 4 aaste bhaga aasiinasyordhvas tiSThati tiSThataH / zete nipadyamaanasya caraati carato bhagaH // ... /3/ ... kaliH zayaano bhavati saMjihaanas tu dvaaparaH / uttiSThaMs tretaa bhavati kRtaM saMpadyate caran // ... /4/ yuga txt. manu smRti 1.68-71. yuga txt. manu smRti 1.81-86. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. viSNu smRti 20.1-21. Kane 3: 890. yuga txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.29-32. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. brahma puraaNa 229-230. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.223. Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and the manvantaras, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 24. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. linga puraaNa 339(?). Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNas 46. Kane 3: 890. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. matsya puraaNa 142-144. Kane 3: 892. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. naarada puraaNa 1.41. Kane 3: 892. yuga description of the four yugas, txt. padma puraaNa 7.26.1-47. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10 yugakaalapramaaNaadi, caturyugadharmaadharmavivecana, kaliyugaprabhaavaat sarvatiirthaagamanavarNana. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.10.10-30. description of the four yugas, kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali. yuga txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.41-46. description of the four yugas, kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali. yuga a description of the four yugas, txt. vaayu puraaNa 32, vaayu puraaNa 57-58. Kane 3: 892. yuga the theory of yugas and manvantaras, txt. viSNu puraaNa 1.3, viSNu puraaNa 6.3. Kane 3: 890. yuga and dharma. ziva puraaNa 2.3.35.40-42 paadakSayaz ca bhavitaa tretaayaaM ca surottama / paado pare dvaapare ca tRtiiyo 'pi kalau vibho /40/ kalizeSe 'khilaaz chinnaa bhaviSyanti tavaanghrayaH / punas satye samaayaate paripuurNo bhaviSyati /41/ satye sarvavyaapakas tvaM tadanyeSu ca kutra cit / yugavyavasthayaa sa tvaM bhaviSyasi tathaa tathaa /42/ yuga kRSNa assumes different colors for the four yugas, being black in the kali yuga. (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 20.) yuga four yugas and their colors. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.144.1cd-3 caitrazuklasamaarambhe prathame 'hani puujayet /1/ kRtaM zuklena sarveNa gandhamaalyaadinaa dvijaH / dvitiiye 'hani raktena tathaa tretaaM tu puujayet /2/ tRtiiye 'hani piitena dvaaparaM puujayed budhaH / caturthe 'hani kRSNena tiSyaM saMpuujayed yugam /3/ (caturyugavrata) yuga four yugas and four varNas and beings to be worshipped in each yuga. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.31-32 braahmaNaM tu kRtaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM smRtam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /31/ kRte tu pitaras puujyaas tretaayaaM ca suraas tathaa / munayo dvaapare nityaM paakhaDaaz ca kalau yuge /32/ (zraaddha). yuga four yugas and different religious acts. brahma puraaNa 75.39 zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) yuga the number of years of the four yugas: the basic number 576 is obtained by multiplying 16, the number of nitysaas and 36, the number of tattvas; 1,728,000 is obtained by multiplying 576 and 3,000 and this is the number of years of the kRtayuga; the number of years of other yugas are obtained by being divided by four, respectively. tantraraajatantra 25.5-7 nityaanaaM tattvasaMyoge varNasaMkhyaaH samiiritaaH / SaTsaptavyaa pancazataM tatsaMkhyaabdais tu puurNataa /5/ tatsaMkhyaanaaM ca yantraaNaaM taavadabdais tu puurNataa / puurNakaalasamaavRttir yugakalpaadinaamabhaak /6/ trisahasrasamaavRttyaa proktah kRtayugaabadhiH / tasya turyaaMzaturyaaMzahaanyaa tretaadisaMbhavaH /7/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 253, n.4.) yugaadi see kaliyuga: its beginning. yugaadi see kRtayugaaditithi. yugaadi see Ugadi. yugaadi beginning of the yugas: Kane 4: 374-375: viSnu puraaNa 3.14.12-13; matsya puraaNa 17.4-5; padma puraaNa 5.9.130-131; varaaha puraaNa ?; prajaapati smRti 22; skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.33-34: vaizasakha zuklaa tRtiiya: kRtayuga; kaarttika zuklaa navamii: treta; bhaadrapada kRSNaa trayodazii: dvaapara; maagha kRSNaa pancadazii: kali. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.230cd-231. See aslo Kane 2: 395, n. 941. Here he referrs to smRticandrikaa, I., p. 59. yugaadi bhaviSya puraaNa 4.101.4-6 vaizaakhamaasasya tu yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya tu kRSNapakSe trayodaziiM pancadaziiM ca maaghe /4/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa tu samaa kRtayutena tu / navamii kaarttike yaa tu tretaayugasamaagataa /5/ trayodazii nabhasye tu dvaapareNa samaagataa / maaghe pancadazii raajan kalikaalaadir ucyate /6/ (yugaadivrata) yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.4-5ab vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii ca maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /4/ yugaadayaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH / yugaadi beginning of the yugas: naarada puraaNa 1.112.10-12ab raadhazuklatRtiiyaa yaa saakSayaa parikiirtitaa / tithis tretaayugaadyaa saa kRtasyaakSayakaariNii /10/ dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadii kavayo viduH / zukle puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe caiva tapasy atha /11/ dvaaparaM hi kalir bhaadre pravRttaani yugaani vai / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) yugaadi saura puraaNa 51.29-31ab maaghe pancadazii kRSNaa nabhasye ca trayodazii / tRtiiyaa maadhave zuklaa navamii kaarttike sitaa /29/ etaa yugaadayaH proktaaH sarvaaz caakSayapuNyadaaH / siMhavRzcikayoH kumbhasaMktraantiSu bhavanty uta /30/ kramaat kRtayugaadiinaaM yugaantaaz ca maharSayaH / yugaadi naarada puraaNa 2.2.33cd-34ab dve zukle dve tathaa kRSNe yugaadyaaH kavayo viduH /33/ zukle puurvaahNike graahye kRSNe graahye 'paraahNike. yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.126-127ab vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa yaa navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /126/ yugaadayaM smRtaa hy etaaH pitRpakSopakaarikaaH / yugaadi bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa and four yugaadi days are recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.31-32 nabhasyadarze yaH kuryaac caturSv api yugaadiSu / zraaddhaM pitRRn samuddizyaazvamedhaangasaMbhave /31/ gayaazraaddhasahasrasya zraddhayaa vihitasya vai / phalaM yad dhi samaM tv asya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ (mahaavediimahotsava) yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.33-34 vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / pancadazyaaM tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /33/ yugaadayaH smRtaa etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /34/ yugaadi times recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.12-13ab vaizaakhamaasasya ca yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya ca kRSNapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe /12/ etaa yugaadyaaH kathitaaH puraaNeSv anantapuNyaas tithayas catasraH / yugaadisnaana in bhaTTaarikaa, a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.10-11 tato bhaTTaarikaa naama himazailasamudbhavaa / mahaanadii devagaNair yaa sadopaasyate sukham /10/ tasyaaM yaH kurute snaanaM yugaadiSu caturSv api / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM tad viSNoH paramaM padam /11/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) yugaaditithivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.101.1-32 (Kane 5: 386). (tithivrata) yugaaditithivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.18-19 yugaadiSu ca saMpuujya hy ayane dakSinottare / aaSaaDhajyeSThamaagheSu pauSaadidvaadaziiSu ca /18/ kalau kRSNaM puujayitvaa gomatyudadhisaMgame / vimalaM lokam aapnoti yatva gatvaa na zocati /19/ yugaadi(vrata) see mahaazaanti(vrata). yugaanta when the moon is laangalin, it devours the people and brings up the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.5.1ab raajaanaH sveSu raaSTreSu yuktadaNDaaH prazaasati /4.7/ laangalii grasate lokaan yugaantaM pratipaadayet / yugaanta when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya and janakSaya will occur that is the characteristics of the yugaanta. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / yugaantakara brahmaa's sons, a group of ketu, named brahmadaNDa, one in number, is yugaantakara. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.15 brahmasuta eka eva trizikho varNais tribhir yugaantakaraH / aniyatadiksaMprabhavo vijneyo brahmadaNDaakhyaH /15/ yuga and varNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.1 kRtaM brahmayugaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM yugam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /1/ In the maaghasnaanavidhi. yugadharma see dharma according ot the four yugas. yugadharma see kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <967-968>. yugadharma txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.11. yugadharma txt. padma puraaNa 1.39. yugadharma brief characteristics, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.11.12-13 ye dharmarasikaa jiivaas te vai satyayuge 'bhavan / dharmaartharasikaa ye tu te vai tretaayuge 'bhavan /12/ dharmaarthakaamarasikaa dvaapare caabhavan yuge / arthakaamaparaaH sarve kalaav asmin bhavanti hi /13/ (yugadharma) yugadhur see dhur. yugadhur Apte, f. the pin of a yoke. yugadhur rudradatta on ApZS 1.17.6 dhuur iti yugacchidrayor antaraalam aakhyaayate. yugadhur ApZS 1.17.6 dhuur asiiti (TS 1.1.4.d) dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzaty uttaraaM vaa /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) Caland's translation: "Mit der Formel "..." beruehrt er das rechte oder das linke Loch des Joches. yugagraha see navagraha. yugagraha AVPZ 52.11.4cd-12.3ab aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspatibudhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH / yugaMdhara a tiirtha. mbh 3.129.9-10 yugaMdhare dadhi praazya uSitvaa caacyutasthale / tadvad bhuutilaye snaatvaa saputraa vastum icchasi /9/ ekaraatram uSitveha dvitiiyaM yadi vatsyasi / etad vai te divaa vRttaM raatrau vRttam ato 'nyathaa /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) yugaMdhara a tiirtha, mentioned in a story of uluukhalamekhaa, a yakSiNii. vaamana puraaNa 34.47 kapilaz ca mahaayakSo dvaarapaalaH svayaM sthitaH / vighnaM karoti paapaanaaM durgatiM ca prayacchati /44/ patnii tasya mahaayakSii naamnoluukhalamekhalaa / aahatya dundubhiM saa tu bhramate nityam eva hi /45/ saa dadarza striyaM caikaaM saputraaM paapadezajaam / taam uvaaca tadaa yakSii aahatya nizi dundubhim /46/ yugaMdhare dadhi praazya uSitvaa caacyutasthale / tadvad bhuutaalaye snaatvaa saputraa vastum icchasi /47/ divaa mayaa te kathitaM raatrau bhakSyaami nizcitam / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) yugapuraaNa edtion. John E. Mitchiner, 1986, The yuga puraaNa critically edited, win an English translation and a detailed introduction, Calcutta. yugapuraaNa edition. John E. Mitchiner, 2002, The yuga puraaNa, 2nd revised edition. yugapuraaNa bibl. Kota Venkatachelam, Age of Buddha, Milinda & Amtiyoka and Yugapurana, Kota Venkatachelam, Arya Vijnana Series, Publication 20, 1956, Appendix: Historical data in the Garga Samhita by K.P. Jayaswal, Yuga-Purana, Materials, pp. 1-46. yugapuraaNa bibl. Dines Chandra Sircar, 1974, Studies in the Yugapurana and other Texts, Delhi: published on behalf of the Indian Archaeological Society, Oriental Publishers. yugapuraaNa gargasaMhitaa 41, the well known historical prophecy. On the references to the yugapuraaNa, see David Pingree, JyotiHzaastra, p. 70, n. 15. yugapuraaNa Parasher, The mlecchas, p. 121. In the description of the kaliyuga. yugasthaayin* see appearance of the moon. yugasthaayin* it indicates an earthquake. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.12cd sthaanaM yugam iti yaamyottaraayataM bhuumikampaaya /12/ yugatardman see yugasya tardman. yugatardman used to break palaazatsarus in the garbhaadhaana. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (Caland: Auch palaaza-Stielchen, die in iner Buechse abgeschnitten sind (d.h. die durch die Buechse einer Achse hindurch gesteckt und dann abgeschnitten sind), stampft er nach Sonnenuntergang zu Pulver; legt er dieses Pulver auf sein Glied und tritt ins Dorf ein.) yugatardman the bride is sprinkled with water flowing through the yugatardman in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.10-14 bhagas tveto (nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidadham aavadaasi //) iti (AV 14.1.20) hastegRhya nirNayati /10/ zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM te (hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva //) iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad (vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan //) iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/ yugatardman the bride who sits under the yugatardman is sprinkled with water in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.7 uttareNa rathaM vaa 'no vaanuparikramyaantareNa jvalanavahanaav atikramya dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya ... /7/ yugatardman the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ yugatardman mentioned in the diipotsava. AVPZ 18b.6.3 maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ yugasya tardman requested to be pleasnt/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani a certain tiirtha is said to have various names accroding to the yugas. yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of saabhramatii. padma puraaNa 6.135.25cd-26ab kRte kRtavatiinaama tretaayaaM girikarNikaa /25/ dvaapare candanaanaama kalau saabhramatii smRtaa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of raajakhaDgatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.135.129-130 kRte satyezvaro naama tretaayaaM bhuvanezvaraH / raajezvarasamaakhyaato dvaapare naganandini /129/ asmin kaliyuge ghore guptiibhuuto 'tha vizvaraaT / ato vai tiirthasaMbhuutaM raajakhaDgeti saMjnakam /130/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of saptadhaaratiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.143.6cd-7 saptasaarasvataM naama yat kRte munibhiH kRtam /6/ tretaayuge mankitiirthaM kRtaM mankimaharSiNaa / dvaapare paaNDuputrais tu saptadhaaraM pravartitam /7/ yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of dhavalezvaratiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.151.18cd-19 kRte vai niilakaNThas tu sarveSaaM zaMkaraH sadaa /18/ tretaayuge sa vikhyaato haro vai bhagavaan prabhuH / dvaapare zarvasaMjnas tu kalau vai dhavalezvaraH /19/ (dhavalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) yuge yuge naanaanaamaani of khaDgadhaarezvara padma puraaNa 6.154.69 kRte vai mandiraM naama tretaayaaM gauravaH smRtaH / dvaapare vizvavikhyaataH kalau khaDgezvaraH smRtaH /69/ yugma an udumbara branch with an even number of unripe fruits is tied on the neck of the pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.4 pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ yugmakRSNala Whitney on AV 1.35.1. "The Kauz speaks of yugmakRSNala as the amulet: probably a pair of beads of gold like kRSNala berries. yugmakRSNala Caland on KauzS 11.19: Ein (goldnes Amulet) zu einem Gewichte von zwei kRSNala. Note 6: So fassen die Comm. yugmakRSNala. Ein kRSNala (oder raktikaa), eigentlich die Beere des Abrus precatorius, hat ein Gewicht von 1.6 bis 1.8 Gran Troy. Es ist nicht mit Gewissheit zu bestimmen ob nicht der Verfasser des suutra gemeint* "ein aus zwei kRSNala-beere bestehendes Amulet". Da aber die Atharvan-lieder von Gold reden, ist wahrscheinlich die Auffassung der Scholl. die richtige. yugmakRSNala used as a maNi in the baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.2 asmin vasv iti (AV 1.9.1) yugmakRSNalaM baarhaspatyaayaam. yugmakRSNala used as a maNi in the aadityaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.5 yad aabadhnann iti (AV 1.35.1) yugmakRSNalam aadityaayaam. yugmanti :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: yugmanti. yuj worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ yukta or ayukta see vimukta or avimukta. yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when either of the two cart oxen is released. TS 6.2.1.1 yad ubhau vimucyaatithyaM gRhNiiyaad yajnaM vi chindyaad yad ubhaav avimucya yathaanaagataayaatithyaM kriyate taadRg eva tad vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty avimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM gRhNaati yajnasya saMtatyai. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta/yukta or vimukta when one draft ox is yoked and another is released, the he brings the soma from the cart, AB 1.14.1-4: 1 anyataro 'naDvaan yuktaH syaad anyataro vimukto 'tha raajaanam upaavahareyur 2 yad ubhayor vimuktayor upaavahareyuH pitRdevatyaM raajaanaM kuryur 3 yad yuktayor ayogakSemaH prajaa vindet taaH prajaaH pariplaveran 4 yo 'naDvaan vimuktas tac chaalaasadaam prajaanaaM ruupaM yo yuktas tac cakriyaaNaaM te ye yukte 'nye vimukte 'nya upaavaharanty ubhaav eva te kSemayogau kalpayanti. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the left ox is released after the haviSkRt utterance and given to the adhvaryu together with the cart. ManZS 2.1.5.6 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati / tam adhvaryave dadaaty anaz ca /6/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when either of the two cart oxen is released. BaudhZS 6.16 [174,12-13] atha vai bhavati "vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty a12vimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM gRhNaati yajnasya saMtatyai (a reference to TS 6.2.1.1) ... 6.17 [175,2-5] haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjyaitayaivaavRtottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncaty, athaite2 braahmaNaaz catvaara aasandiim aadadate 'tha yajamaano niiDaad raajaana3m aadatte yaa te dhaamaani haviSaa yajanti taa te vizvaa paribhuur astu4 yajnam iti (TS 1.2.10.b(ab)). (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when the left cart ox is released. BharZS 10.21.11-14a haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya tathaivottaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati /11/ vaaruNam asi iti (TS 1.2.10.d(b)) raajno vaaso 'paadatte /12/ varuNo 'si dhRtavrataH iti (TS 1.2.10.d(a)) raajaanam /13/ achidrapatraH prajaa upaavaroha ... /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta of a cart ox: the aatithyeSTi is performed when the left cart ox is released or not. ApZS 10.29.11 vimuktaH savyo 'vimukto vaa /11/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) yukta or ayukta <[5-7] when the right draft animal of the cart in which the fire is kept (agniSTha) is yoked and the rope of the yoke is put on the left draft animal, then he offers it, [7-8] it is not necessary to take it into consideration, he should offer it,> when all draft animals are yoked. MS 1.5.13 [82,6-8] agniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH syaat savyasya6 yoktraM parihRtam atha juhuyaan na vaastau juhoti yatam utkriyate tan na suurkSyaM7 sarveSv eva yukteSu hotavyaM vaastoSpatyaM hy etan. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta he offers the vaastoSpatya when all draft animals are yoked. ManZS 1.6.3.1 sarveSu yukteSv /1/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta he offers the vaastoSpatya when all carts which are provided with wheels are yoked. VarZS 1.5.4.40 nava raatriiH paraardhaa uSitvaa sahagRhaH prayaasyan yukteSu cakraavatsu vaastoSpatyaM juhoti /40/ yukta or ayukta when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. TS 3.4.10.3-4 yad yukte juhuyaad yathaa prayaate vaastaav aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ayukte juhuyaad yathaa kSema aahutiM juhoti taadRg eva tad ahutam asya vaastoSpatiiyaM syaat /3/ dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yukto 'tha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoty ubhayam evaakar aparivargam evainaM zamayati. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when the right animal is yoked and the left animal is not yoked, then the vaastoSpatiiya is to be offered. BaudhZS 14.19 [186,3-5] sa yatra dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo3 'yuktas tat pratyaacchedyaaM parNamayyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRtiitvaahava4niiye vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked. BharZS 6.6.6-8 atha yatra navaavaraardhyaa raatriir uSitvaa sagRhaH prayaayaat tat sarvaM samavadhaaya sarvaaNy anyaani zakaTaani yuktaani bhavanti /6/ athaagniSThasya dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH /7/ atha vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /8/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta the right draft animal is yoked but the left animal is not yoked, or the right animal of the cart in which the fire is carried is yoked and the yoking rope is put around the animal or all animals are yoked. ApZS 6.28.7 dakSiNo yukto bhavati savyo 'yuktaH / api vaagniSThasya dakSiNo yuktaH savyasya yoktraM parihRtam / sarveSu vaa yukteSu /7/ (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukta or ayukta when all other carts are yoked and the right ox of the cart on which the fires are loaded is yoked, he winds the yoktra rope on the neck of the ox but not fixed firmly(?), then he recites the vaastoSpatiiya mantra and offers it. HirZS 3.8 [359,8-9] sarveSu yukteSu dakSiNo 'gniSThasya yukto bhavati savyasya yoktraM8 parihRtam anuutsaktam atha vaastoSpatiiyam anudrutyottarayaa juhoti /9. (pravaasa, vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) yukti see yoga. yukti of the ahiinas. AB 6.23.1-6 athaato 'hiinasya yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca /1/ vy antarikSam atirad ity ahiinaM yunkta eved indram iti vimuncaty /2/ aahaM sarasvatiivator, nuunaM saa ta ity ahiinaM yunkte /3/ te syaama deva varuNa, nuu STuta iti vimuncaty /4/ eSa ha vaa ahiinaM tantum arhati ya enaM yaktuM ca vimoktuM ca veda /5/ tad yad caturviMze 'han yujyante saa yuktir atha yat purastaad udayaniiyasyaatiraatrasya vimucyante saa vimuktis /6/ yukti of the diikSaa. JB 2.54 [179,26-29] tad u hovaaca zaaTyaayanii rathaMtareNa diikSe vaamadevyena diikSe bRhataa diikSa ity eva diikSeta / atha vimunceta bRhataa vimunce vaamadevyena vimunce rathaMtareNa vimunca iti / saiSaa diikSaayai yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / sa ya evam etaaM diikSaayai yuktiM ca vimuktiM ca veda vasiiyaan eva bhavati // (gavaamayana, diikSaa) yukti of the organs of sense before the bahiSpavamaana. JUB 3.5.4-5 tato haiva stomaM dadarzaantarikSe vitatam bahu zobhamaanam. tasyo ha yuktiM dadarza /4/ bahiSpavamaanam aasadya ** iti kuryat ** iti vaacaa didRkSetaivaakSibhyaaM zuzruSetaiva karNabhyaaM svayam idam mano yuktam. (M. Fujii, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held at Musashino University in Tokyo, 31 August, 2014; note: In the Malayalam manuscripts ** are meaningless small circles; among the Grantha manuscripts, Baroda ms.: praaNya iti kuryaat / apaanya iti vaacaa; Mysore ms.: muuccu viTTu praaNya iti kuryaat / muuccu grahikka apaanya iti vaacaa / According to Sharma 1967: 236 muuccu viTTu and muuccu grahikka mean in Tamil 'exhale' and 'unhale' respectively.) yukti worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... yuktir naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ yukti a metal ruled by Mercury. bRhajjaataka 2.12c ... taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii ..., utpala hereon [40,31] budhasya yuktiH yujyate iti yuktiH riitikaaMsyaadi. yuktiloha material of the effigy of Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.11b mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ (grahayajna) yunjaana :: prajaapati. ZB 6.3.1.12 sa juhoti / yunjaanaH prathamaM mana iti prajaapatir vai yunjaanaH sa mana etasmai karmaNe 'yunkta tad yan mana etasmai karmaNe 'yunkta tasmaat prajaapatir yunjaanaH // (agnicayana, ukhaa) yuukaa see insect. yuukaa among the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.26a yuukaa lalaaTam aayaanti. yuukaa definition. arthazaastra 2.20.4 aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya adhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/ yuukaa one should not kill head lice on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.65.23a samayaaJ chRNu bhuuteza zreyase gadato mama / aadityabhaktaH puruSaH saptamyaaM gaNanaayaka /5/ ... aakRSen na ziroyuukaa na vRthaavaadam aacaret / parasyaaniSTakathanam atizokaM ca varjayet /23/ (naamasaptamiivrata) yuupa var. dharmayuupa (a tiirtha). yuupa var. varuNasrotasa (a tiirtha where there is a yuupa). yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras, bibl. Kane 4: 664. yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. mbh 3.82.75 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. padma puraaNa 3.38.6 tato brahmasaro gacched brahmaaraNyopasevitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaatam iva zarvarii /5/ sarasi brahmaNaa tatra yuupazreSThaH sam ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /6/ yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.66cd-68ab tato brahmasiro(>brahmasaro??) gacched brahmaavazyopazobhitam /66/ brahmalokam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim / brahmaNaa tatra sarasi yuupaH puNyaH prakalpitaH /67/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. agni puraaNa 115.39cd kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. naarada puraaNa 2.46.3c-4ab snaatvaa tu brahmasarasi zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam / snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'sminn RNatrayavimuktaye /2/ zraaddhaaya piNDadaanaaya tarpaNaayaarthasiddhaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs taarayate pitRRn /3/ snaanaM kRtvocchrito yuupo brahmaNo yuupa ity uta / kRtvaa brahmasaraHzraaddhaM brahmalokaM nayet /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasaras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.38c, 39 tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa sarvapramaaNena mantreNa vidhivat sutaH /37/ snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'smin RNatrayavimuktaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ yaagaM kRtvotthito yuupo brahmaNaa yuupa ity asau / kRtvaa brahmasaraH zraadhaM sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn /39/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasadas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.19cd-21 tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.36cd-37ab snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / (gayaayaatraavidhi) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.102cd-103ab puurvaM tu brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /102/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs tu traayate pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.32cd-33ab puurvaM hi brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /32/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmatiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.18-19ab raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM syaad brahmatiirthake / zraaddhaM piNDodakaM kaaryaM madhye vai kuupayuupayoH /18/ kuupodakena tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in gayaa, in gopracaara. naarada puraaNa 2.46.8ab gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /5/ ... yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya) yuupa a tiirtha in varuNasrotasa. mbh 3.86.7 maaTharasya vanaM puNyaM bahumuulaphalaM zivam / yuupaz ca bharatazreStha varuNasrotase girau //7// yuupa see aavrazcanahoma. yuupa see aayaka. yuupa see agniSThaa. yuupa see aikaadazina (an animal sacrifice in which the number of animals is eleven). yuupa see audumbarii. yuupa see caSaala. yuupa see decoration of the yuupa. yuupa see dhvaja. yuupa see indradhvaja. yuupa see methii. yuupa see pole. yuupa see post: a deity represented by a post. yuupa see prathama zakala. yuupa see sphya (used as yuupa). yuupa see stambha. yuupa see sthaaNu. yuupa see svaru. yuupa see upara. yuupa see upazaya. yuupa see yaSTi, yaSTikaa. yuupa see yuupa: a deity represented by a post. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaanjana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaarohaNa. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavaTakhanana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavaTaparilekhana. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaparivyayaNa. yuupa ritual acts, see yuupaavasthaapana. yuupa see yuupavRkSalakSaNa or characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. yuupa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 87-88. tree worship. yuupa bibl. as the cosmic pillar. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 38, n. 111. yuupa bibl. M. Biardeau, 2004, Stories about Posts: Vedic variations around the Hindu goddess, tr. by A. Hiltebeitel, Marie-Louise Reiniche, and James Warker, Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press. yuupa bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77, refering to RV 3.8.2, RV 3.8.3. yuupa bibl. Ch. Malamoud, 1989, Cuire le monde: Rite et pense'e dans l'inde ancienne, Paris pp.105-106. yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became yuupa. KS 25.4 [106,11-12] sphyena stambayajur haratiindro vai vRtraaya va11jraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyam. (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. MS 4.7.9 [104,20-105,2] yaM[104,20] vaa amum indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavad yad agraM tejaa aasiit sa1 sphyo 'bhavad yan madhyaM sa rathaa yaj jaghanaM sa yuupaH. (aikaadazinakratupazu) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became yuupa. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa utpatti: one third of the broken vajra became sphya. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tac chakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) yuupa nirvacana. KS 26.6 [129,10-12] yajnena vai devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'kaamayantemaM no lokam anyo naanuprajaaniiyaad iti te dizo 'yopayan yad dizo 'yopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. MS 3.9.4 [118,8-10] ya8jnena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye lokam a9nvaarokSyantiiti taM yuupenaayopayaMs yad yuupasya yuupatvaM. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. TS 6.3.4.7 yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te yuupena yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSayo yuupenaivaanu praajaanan tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa nirvacana. AB 2.1.1 yajnena vai devaa uurdhvaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'bibhayur imaM no dRSTvaa manuSyaaz ca RSayaz caanuprajnaasyantiiti taM vai yuupenaivaayopayaMs taM yad yuupenaivaayopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.1.4.3 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM kigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad etenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /3/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.2 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /2/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.11 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.2.2.28 yajnena vai devaaH imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /28/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.4.3.15 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama /15/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma) yuupa nirvacana. ZB 3.7.1.27 yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama ... /27/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground) yuupa nirvacana. SB 4.4.10-11 sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yuupo vai bahuruupo vajrii bhuutvaa devaan upatiSThate /10/ te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan yuupena praharanty aaropayanty aayodhayanti ca tad yuupasya yuupatvam /11/ yuupa :: puurvaardha yajnasya. ZB 3.7.1.26 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground). yuupa :: gaayatra. MS 3.9.3 [116,10] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, the yuupa is octagonal). MS 3.9.4 [119,3] (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupa is sarvadevatya). yuupa :: sarvadevatya. KS 26.6 [129,5-8] pitRRNaam uparaM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvam u5paraad oSadhiinaaM razanaaM prati vizveSaaM devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa indrasya6 caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktam evam iva vaa eSu lokeSu pitaro manuSyaa7 devaas sarvadevatyo yuupas. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-4] sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yan ni119,1khaataM tat pitRNaaM yad uurdhvaM tan manuSyaaNaaM yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM2 yad uurdhvaM razanaayaas tad vizveSaaM devaanaam indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. TS 6.3.4.6-7 pitRNaaM nikhaatam manuSyaaNaam uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayaa oSadhiinaaM razanaa vizveSaam /6/ devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaad indrasya caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktaM sa vaa eSa sarvadevatyo yad yuupaH. (agniiSpmiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya/different lokas which he wins with different parts of the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.25 tasya yan nikhaatam / tena pitRlokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayai tena manuSyalokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaat tena devalokaM jayaty atha uurdhvaM caSaalaad dvyangulaM vaa tryangulaM vaa saadhyaa iti devaas tena teSaaM lokaM jayati saloko vai saadhyair devair bhavati ya evam etad veda /25/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa :: sarvadevatya. SB 4.4.10. yuupa :: tejas. KS 26.5 [127,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa). yuupa :: tejas. MS 3.9.3 [117,5] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he throws a yava into the hole of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. KS 26.3 [124,16] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); KS 26.5 [128,5; 6; 11] (agniiSoMiiyapazu, erection of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. MS 3.9.2 [114,6] (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); MS 3.9.3 [118,1] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he puts the yuupa into the hole). yuupa :: vaiSNava. TS 6.3.3.1 vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); TS 6.3.4.4 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa). yuupa :: vaiSNava. ZB 3.6.4.1 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaahuti); ZB 3.6.4.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); ZB 3.7.1.17. yuupa :: vajra. KS 26.3 [125,9] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, cutting down of the yuupa); KS 26.5 [127,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa); KS 26.5 [128,4] (agniiSoMiiyapazu, erection of the yuupa); KS 26.8 [132,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana); KS 29.8 [178,1; 2-3] (agniSToma, aikaadazina, upazaya). yuupa :: vajra. MS 3.9.3 [116,2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he fells the tree towards the east); MS 3.9.3 [117,3-4] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, yuupaprokSaNa, he sprinkles water containing yavas); MS 3.9.4 [118,5] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, , the half of it is within the vedi and the another half is outside the vedi). yuupa :: vajra. AB 2.1.3 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri); AB 2.1.4 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is erected as a weapon against an enemy). yuupa :: vajra. KB 10.1 [44,13] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection). yuupa :: vajra. ZB 3.6.4.19 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, SaDaratni); ZB 3.6.4.22 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, ekaadazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.23 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, dvaadazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.24 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, trayodazaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.25 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancadazaaratni); ZB 3.7.1.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he sprinkles water on the yuupa); ZB 3.7.1.14 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he erects it); ZB 3.7.1.15 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, he fixes it); ZB 3.7.1.26 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground). yuupa :: yajamaana. KS 26.6 [129,2] (agniiSomiiyapazu, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa); KS 29.8 [177,8]. yuupa :: yajamaana. AB 2.3.7. yuupa :: yajamaana. TB 1.3.7.3. yuupa :: yajamaana. KB 10.2 [45,21] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the yuupa is thrown into the aahavaniiya). yuupa :: yajamaana. ZB 3.7.1.11 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, decoration of the yuupa, yuupaanjana). yuupa :: yajamaanena saMmita. TS 6.3.4.1 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa, he pours down water with yavas); TS 6.3.4.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa). yuupa txt. TS 1.3.5-6 (mantra). (agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupa txt. TB 3.6.1.1-3 (mantra). (hautra) yuupa txt. KS 26.3-6 [124,15-129,18]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. KS 29.8 [177,6-17]. (aikaadazina) yuupa txt. MS 3.9.2-4 [114,5-120,17]. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. TS 6.3.3-4. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. TS 6.6.4. (aikaadazina) yuupa txt. AB 2.1.1-3.8. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. KB 10.1-2. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8. (agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupa txt. ZB 11.7.3-4. (savaniiyapazu) yuupa txt. SB 4.3-4. yuupa txt. AzvZS 3.1.8-11. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. BaudhZS 6.26 yuupaavaTa. (agniSToma) yuupa txt. ApZS 19.4.14-15. (agniSToma, yuupakaraNa) yuupa txt. HirZS 7.1 [602-604]. (agniSToma, yuupakaraNa) yuupa txt. ApZS 20.9.6-9. (azvamedha) yuupa contents. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #92 yuupaavaTakaraNa, yuupa contents. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras: 3 yuupaccheda (3-a selection of the yuupavRkSa (p. 28), 3-b kinds of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 28-29), 3-c characteristics of the yuupavRkSa (pp. 29-30), 3-d yuupavRkSaanjana (p. 30), 3-e the first cutting (pp. 30-31), 3-f prathamazakala is kept (p. 31), 3-g cutting down of the tree (pp. 31-32), 3-h the height of the sthaaNu (p. 32), 3-i aavrazcanahoma (p. 32)), 4 preparation of the yuupa (4-a the length of the yuupa (p. 33), 4-b form (pp. 33-34), 4-c caSaala (p. 34), 4-d atirikta (pp. 34-35), 4-e svaru (p. 35)), 5 erection of the yuupa (5-a yuupaavaTakhanana (pp. 35-36), 5-b yuupaprokSaNa (pp. 36-37), 5-c yuupaavaTasaMskaara (p. 38), 5-d yuupaanjana (pp. 39-41), 5-e yuupaavasthaapana (pp. 41-42), 5-f yuupaparivyayana (pp. 42-44)). yuupa contents. KS 26.3-6 [124,12-129,18]: KS 26.3 [124,12-16] yuupaahuti, KS 26.3 [124,16-22] going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [124,22-125,2] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, KS 26.3 [125,2-8] characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [125,8-20] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, KS 26.4 [126,1-16] the length of the yuupa, KS 26.4 [126,16-127,5] caSaala, KS 26.5 [127,6-8] yuupaprokSaNa, KS 26.5 [127,8-19] yuupaavaTakhanana or digging of the hole of the yuupa, KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3] yuupaanjana or decoration of the yuupa, KS 26.5-6 [128,3-15] yuupaavasthaapana or erection of the yuupa, KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5] yuupaparivyayaNa or he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, KS 26.6 [129,5-18] concluding remarks (KS 26.6 [129,5-8] the yuupa is sarvadevatya, KS 26.6 [129,8-10] the yuupa inclines towards the fire and protrudes towards outside, KS 26.6 [129,10-14] nirvacana of yuupa, KS 26.6 [129,14-18] final treatment of svaru). yuupa contents. MS 3.9.2-4 [114,5-120,17]: MS 3.9.2 [114,8-12] going to the place of the tree of the yuupa, 3.9.2 [114,13-16] yuupavRkSalakSaNa or characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10] yuupacchedana or cutting down of the tree, 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] yuupavRkSa or various kinds of trees, 3.9.3 [117,1-4] yuupaprokSaNa, 3.9.3 [117,5-11] yuupaavaTakhanana or digging of the hole of the yuupa, 3.9.3 [117,11-15] yuupaanjana or decoration of the yuupa, 3.9.3-4 [117,15-118,11] erection of the yuupa, 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1] yuupaparivyayaNa or he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, 3.9.4 [119,1-120,17] concluding remarks. yuupa contents. TS 6.3.3-4: TS 6.3.3.1 yuupaahuti, TS 6.3.3.1-2 going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.2-6.3.3.6 yuupacchedana (TS 6.3.3.4-5 characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.5-6 the length of the yuupa), TS 6.3.4.1 yuupaprokSaNa, TS 6.3.4.1-2 digging of the hole of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.2-3 decoration of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.3-5 erection of the yuupa, TS 6.3.4.5-6 he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, TS 6.3.4.6-9 concluding remarks. yuupa contents. AB 2.1.1-3.8: 2.1.1a nirvacana of yuupa, 2.1.1b-2 the yuupa is erected upwards, 2.1.3 it is octagonal, 2.1.3-4 it is a vadha against an enemy, 2.1.5-13 various kinds of trees according to kaamas, 2.2.1-33 when the yuupa is anointed before erecting, seven verses are recited: they are RV 3.8.1, RV 3.8.3, RV 3.8.2, RV 1.36.13, RV 1.36.14, RV 3.6.5 and RV 3.8.4 (1 the adhvaryu orders to recite them, 2.3.1-8 final treatment: 1 is it to be left standing or thrown into the fire after sacrifice? 2-4 for a pazukaama it is to be left standing, 5-7 for a svargakaama it is thrown into the fire, 8 the svaru is to be offered instead of the yuupa, 9 he offers agniiSomiiya pazu. yuupa contents. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6]: 10.1 [44,13-14] the yuupa is erected on the day of upavasatha, 10.1 [44,14-15] the yuupa is not apanata, 10.1 [44,15-16] the yuupa bends towards the aahavaniiya, 10.1 [44,16-17] various kinds of trees accorindg to kaamas, 10.1 [44,17-45,2] length of the yuupa, 10.1 [45,2-3] the yuupa is aSTaazri, 10.1 [45,3-4] they wash the yuupa, 10.1-2 [45,4-8] a RV verse recited when the yuupa is anointed with aajya, 10.2 [45,8-10] five RV verses recited when the yuupa is erected, 10.2 [45,10-12] a RV verse recited when the yuupa is bound with a cord, 10.2 [45,12-13] seven verses are recited, 10.2 [45,13-14] the first and the last verse are repeated three times, 10.2 [45,14-17] eleven animals are bound to one yuupas, 10.2 [45,17-21] eleven animals are bound to eleven yuupas, 10.2 [45,21-22] the yuupa is to be thrown into the aahavaniiya, 10.2 [45,22-46,1] the yuupa is remains standing, 10.2 [46,2-6] characteristics of the tree(?). yuupa contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32: 3.6.4.1-3 yuupaahuti, 3.6.4.4-8 going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, 3.6.4.9-16 cutting down of the tree, 3.6.4.17-27 length of the yuupa, 3.7.1.1-10a digging of the hole of the yuupa, 3.7.1.10b-13b decoration of the yuupa, 3.7.1.13c-17 erection of the yuupa, 3.7.1.18-24 he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, 3.7.1.25-32 concluding remarks. yuupa txt. and contents. AzvZS 3.1.8-11 yuupacchedana. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. ManZS: 1.8.1.3 yuupaahuti, 1.8.1.4-17 yuupacchedana, ... 1.8.2.1-4 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 1.8.6.22 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana, ... . (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. VarZS: 1.6.1.5a yuupaahuti, 1.6.1.5b-17 yuupacchedana (1.6.1.5b-6 variety of wood of the yuupa), ... . (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupa txt. and contents. BaudhZS: 4.1 [107,9-12] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [107,12-108,13] yuupacchedana, ... , 4.2 [110,2-9] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , 4.4 [113,4-114,22] yuupaavasthaapana, ... , 4.11 [127,8-10] worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana. yuupa contents. ApZS 7.1.7-12 yuupaahutis, 7.1.13-3.6 yuupacchedana (ApZS 7.3.3-6 svaru, adhimanthana zakala and caSaala), ... 7.9.6-11.10 yuupavaasthaapana (7.9.6-8 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, 7.10.1 anjana, 7.10.6 ucchrayaNa, 7.11.2 parivyayaNa, 7.11.9-10 svaru), ... 7.28.2-3 worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana, ApZS 7.28.4 the yuupa is not to be touched and mantras to be recited when he touches it. yuupa contents. HirZS 4.1 [397] yuupaahuti, 4.1 [397-400] yuupacchedana, ... , 4.2 [411] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , yuupa contents. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13] yuupacchedana, ... , 10.7 [107,7-11] yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... , yuupa contents. KatyZS 6.1.4 yuupaahuti, 6.1.5-35 yuupacchedana, ... , 6.2.8-10 yuupaavaTaparilekhana, ... yuupa contents. VaitS 10.1 yuupaahuti, ... , yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.3 [124,16-22]: 3 [124,16-21] he goes to the place of a tree for the yuupa with mantra KS 3.2 [23,15-17], 3 [124,21-22] he anoints the tree with honey. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,16-22] aty anyaan agaaM16 naanyaan upaagaam ity (KS 3.2 [23,15]) ati hy anyaan eti nanyaan upaiti yaan naajujoSaM pari taa17n avRjam iti (KS 3.2 [23,15]) yaan hi na juSate pari taan vRNakty arvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro18 'varebhya ity (KS 3.2 [23,15-16]) arvaag dhy enaM parebhyo vindati paro 'varebhyas taM tvaa juSaamahe va19naspate devayajyaayaa iti (KS 3.2 [23,16]) devayajyaayai hy enaM juSate juSTaM viSNava iti20 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivainaM juSTaM karoti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti21 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) ghRtaM vai devaanaaM madhu medhyam evainaM yajniyaM karoty yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.2 [114,8-13]: 2 [114,8-12] mantra of MS 1.2.14 [23,1-2] is used, 2 [114,12-13] he smears aajya around the stem of the tree. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.2 [114,8-13] aty anyaan agaaM naanyaan upaa8gaam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,1]) atii hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaity arvaak tvaa parebhyaH paro 'varebhyo9 'vidam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,1]) arvaag dhy enaM parebhyaH paro 'varebhyo vindati taM tvaa juSaamahe10 devayajyaayaa ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) etaM hy eSa juSate juSTaM viSNavaa iti (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) yajnaayaivainaM11 juSTaN viSNave 'kar viSNave tveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,2]) paryanakti havirbhuutam evainaM vRzcaty a12tho abhighRtam eva. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3.1-2: use of the mantras TS 1.3.5.a-c. yuupa going to the place of a tree of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3.1-2 vaiSNavyaarcaa hutvaa yuupam achaiti vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM dvatayaachaity aty anyaan agaaM naanyaan upaagaam ity (TS 1.3.5.a) aahaati hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaity arvaak tvaa parair avidam aparo 'varair ity (TS 1.3.5.b) aahaarvaag ghy enam parair vindati paro 'varais taM tvaa juSe /1/ vaiSNavaM devayajyaayaa ity (TS 1.3.5.c) aaha devayajyaayai hy enaM juSate. yuupa concluding remarks, contents. KS 26.6 [129,5-18]): [129,5-8] the yuupa is sarvadevatya, [129,8-10] the yuupa inclines towards the fire and protrudes towards outside, [129,10-14] nirvacana of yuupa, KS 26.6 [129,14-18] final treatment of svaru. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. KS 26.6 [129,5-18] pitRRNaam uparaM manuSyaaNaam uurdhvam u5paraad oSadhiinaam razanaaM prati vizveSaaM devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa indrasya6 caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktam evam iva vaa eSu lokeSu pitaro manuSyaa7 devaas sarvadevatyo yuupas sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhis samardhayaty, agner ardhaad upanataM8 yuupasya kuryaad bahiSTaan nirNatam agner vaa ardhaad upanatena yajamaanaaya lokaM9 karoti bahiSTaan nirNatena bhraatRvyaM yajnaan nirNudate // yajnena vai devaas svargaM10 lokam aayaMs te 'kaamayantemaM no lokam anyo naanuprajaaniiyaad iti te 11dizo 'yopayan yad dizo 'yopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvaM te 'muM lokaM gatvaa vya12tRSyaMs te 'vidur amutaHpradaanaad vaa ihaajagaameti ta etaM punaH praayacchams te13naardhnuvann eSa vai yajnasya tantur eSa uttamapadii yathaa vai mayuukhaat tantraM taayata14 evam ato yajnas taayate taM ha sma vaa etaM puraavRhyaiva juhvati yat svaruM15 juhoty etasyaiva niSkriityai so 'sya niSkriitaH priitas svagaakRta imaaMl lo16kaan upatiSThate dyaaM te dhuumo gacchatv antarikSam arciH pRthiviiM bhasma svaahe17ti(KS 3.3 {24,18-19])imaan evainaM lokaan gamayati /6/ yuupa concluding remarks, contents. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-120,17]: 3.9.4 [119,1-4] yuupa is sarvadevatya, 3.9.4 [119,4-8] caSaala, 3.9.4 [119,9-11] svaru: for abhicaara the svaru is made of another tree than that of yuupa, for prajaakaama the svaru is made of the same tree as that of yuupa, 3.9.4 [119,11-13] he fixes the agniSThaa side of the yuupa towards the fire; otherwise he deprives the yajamaana of tejas, 3.9.4 [119,13-120,4] final treatment of svaru ([119,13-16] the svaru is offered instead of the yuupa, [119,16-20] he anoints it, three times above and three times below, [119,20-120,4] the use of mantra MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]), 3.9.4 [120,4-8] the yuupa is not to be touched, 3.9.4 [120,8-10] the yuupa is assigned to vaayu with a mantra, 3.9.4 [120,10-17] worship of the yuupa with mantras. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [119,1-120,4] sarvadevatyo vai yuupo yan ni119,1khaataM tat pitRNaaM yad uurdhvaM tan manuSyaaNaaM yatra razanaa tad oSadhiinaaM2 yad uurdhvaM razanaayaas tad vizveSaaM devaanaam indrasya caSaalaM ye vai devaaH3 saadhyaa yajnam atyamanyanta teSaaM vaa etad yad upariSTaac caSaalasya, angulimaatraM4 kaaryam angulimaatraM hi tadagraa aasiid yat tato varSiiyaH kuryaad vajro bhuutvaa5 yajamaanasya pazuun avatiSThed, indro vai vRtraaya vajram udayachat so 'vliiyata6 tasya vaa etad anunaddhyai yac caSaalaM pRthumaatraM kaaryaM pRthumaatraM hi tadagraa7 aasiid yad aNimato 'gRhNaat tasmaad aNimato yad indra udayachat tasmaad aindraM8, yadi kaamayetaanye 'sya lokam anvaarohayeyur ity anyasya vRkSasya svaruM kuryaa9d anye 'sya lokam anvaarohanti yadi kaamayeta prajaam anusaMtanuyaad iti10 yuupasya svaruM kuryaat prajaam evaanusaMtanoti, yajamaano vaa agniSThaas tejo11 'gnir yad itthaM vetthaM vaa minuyaad yajamaanaM tejasaa vyardhayed agninaa sa12dRzaM metavyaa yajamaanasya satejastvaayaavRhya ha sma vai puraa saMsthite13 yajne 'gnau yuupaM praasyati saMbhajya srucas te devaa amanyanta yajnavezasa14m idaM kuryaa iti te 'bruvan paridhibhir eva naH srucaH svagaakRtaa santu15 svaruNaa yuupaH prastareNa sadaa iti teSaaM vaa eSa svagaakaaro na ha16 sma vai puraa puruSaM mahaadevo hanti tata idaM rudro 'nvavaatiSThat te17 devaa etaaM rudrasyaaveSTim apazyaMs triH parastaad anakti trir avastaat tat SaT18 SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajaty aahutibhaajo vaa Rtavo19 'stomabhaajas ta evaasyaitenaabhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti yad yuupaan juhoti va20naspatibhyas tenaavayajati yad razanaayaa oSadhiibhyas tena yad aatmano manu120,1Syebhyas tena yad aaha divaM te dhuumo gachatv iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,6-7]) havirdhaanaat tenaantarikSaM2 jyotir ity (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) aagniidhraat tena pRthiviiM bhasma svaaheti (MS 1.2.14 [24,7]) sadasas tena sarvato3 vaa etad rudram avayajaty yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [120,4-17] aa vaa etaM vanaspatibhyaH pracyaavayanty upayajya manu4SyaaH prayanti tat svaayaa devataayaa antardhiiyate yuupo vai yajnasya5 duriSTam aamuncate yad yuupam upaspRsed yajnasya duriSTam aamunceta tasmaad yuupo no6paspRzyaH zug vaa eSa miiyate sa iizvaro 'zaanta imaaMl lokaaJ zucaarpayi7tor yady ekaH syaat // eSa te vaayo // iti bruuyaad yadi bahavaH // ete te8 vaayo iti bruuyaad vaayuugopaa vai vanaspatayaH svaam evaibhyo devataam a9pisRjaty eSaaM lokaanaam ahiMsaayai yathaa vai praugaM rajjubhir vyuttam evam ime10 lokaa yuupair vyuttaas ta enam aartiM ninayanti yad aaha namaH svarubhyaH //11 iti tebhya eva namo 'kas te 'smai vijihate te 'smai lokaM vinda12nty ete vai devaanaam RDayaataa asmiMl loke sannaaH svaravo 'bhiroddhaaro13 yaan na pazyati te sannaa atha yaan pazyati te bRhanta uurjaa yad aaha //14 namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhyaH sannaan maavagaam // iti taan eva pa15rivRNakty ete vaa amuSmiMl loke 'nnasya pradaataaras te 'smaa annaM prayacha16nti // apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam // ity apazcaad daghvaannaM bhavati /4/17 yuupa yuupaprokSaNa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1) 1a the use of mantra TS 1.3.6.a, 1b he sprinkles water on the yuupa upwards. yuupa yuupaprokSaNa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1) pRthivyai tvaantariksaaya tvaa dive tvety (TS 1.3.6.a) aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH prokSati paraancam prokSati paraaG iva hi suvargo lokaH. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1-2): 1 he pours down water with yavas in the hole of yuupa, 2a he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa, 2b he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in it. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.1-2) kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo 'va nayati zaantyai yavamatiir ava nayaty uurg vai yavo yajamaanena yuupaH sammito yaavaan eva yajamaanas taavatiim evaasminn uurjaM dadhaati /1/ pitRRNaaM sadanam asiiti (TS 1.3.6.d) barhir ava stRNaati pitRdevatyaM hy etad yan nikhaataM yad barhir anavastriiya minuyaat pitRdevatyo nikhaataH syaad barhir avastiirya minoty asyaam evainam minoti yuupazakalam avaasyati satejasam evainam minoti. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.2-3) 2 use of mantra TS 1.3.6.d, 2-3 he sets the caSaala on the top of the yuupa, 3a he anoints the side of the yuupa which faces the agni with aajya up to the tip, 3b he strokes the yuupa thoroughly. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.2-3) devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (TS 1.3.6.f) aaha tejasaivainam anakti supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (TS 1.3.6.g) caSaalam prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanty anakty tejo vaa aajyaM yajamaanenaagniSThaazriH saMmitaa yad agniSThaam azrim anakti yajamaanam eva tejasaanakty aantam anakty aantam eva yajamaanaM tejasaanakti sarvataH pari mRzaty aparivargam evaasmin tejo dadhaaty yuupa erection of the yuupa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.3-5) 3 he erects it with TS 1.3.6.h, 3-4 he erects the yuupa correctly with TS 1.3.6.i and k, two verses dedicated to viSNuu, 4-5 he sets the yuupa rightly so that a side faces the aahavaniiya, otherwise bad results happen. yuupa erection of the yuupa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.3-5) ud divaM stabhaanaantarikSaM pRNety (TS 1.3.6.h) aahaiSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai vaiSNavyarcaa /3/ kalpayati vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM devatayaa kalpayati dvaabhyaaM (TS 1.3.6.i and k) kalpayati dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vy ardhayeyam ity agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyaad itthaM vetthaM vaati naavayet tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa vyardhayati yaM kaamayeta tejasainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayeyam iti /4/ agniSThaaM tasyaazrim aahavaniiyena sam minuyaat tejasaivainaM devataabhir indriyeNa sam ardhayati yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.5-6) 5a he binds the yuupa with TS 1.3.6.m, 5b he binds it with a razanaa at the height of his navel, 5-6 abhicaara: for one he wishes that he deprives uurj of him moves the razanaa upwards or downwards from the height of his navel, 6a he moves the razanaa downwards if he wants that it will rain, 6b he moves the razanaa upwards if he wants that it will not rain. yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.5-6) brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravanim ity (TS 1.3.6.m) aaha yathaayajur evaitat pari vyayaty uurg vai razanaa yajamaanena yuupaH sammito yajamaanam evorjaa sam ardhayati naabhidaghne pari vyayati naabhidaghna evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan naabhidaghna uurjaa bhunjate yaM kaamayetorjainam /5/ vy ardhayeyam ity uurdhvaaM vaa tasyaavaaciiM vaavohed uurjaivainaM vy ardhayati yadi kaamayeta varSukaH parjanyaH syaad ity avaaciim avohed vRSTim eva ni yachati yadi kaamayetaavarSukaH syaad ity uurdhvaam ud uuhed vRSTim evod yachati yuupa concluding remarks, contents. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.6-9): 6-7 yuupa is sarvadevatya, 7-8 nirvacana of yuupa, 8 the yuupa inclines toward the south, 8-9 what is above the caSaala is their share, 9 at the end of the soma sacrifice he throws prastara into the fire and offers the svaru into the fire. yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. TS 6.3.3-4 (6.3.4.6-9) pitRNaaM nikhaatam manuSyaanaam uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayaa oSadhiinaaM razanaa vizveSaam /6/ devaanaam uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaad indrasya caSaalaM saadhyaanaam atiriktaM sa vaa eSa sarvadevatyo yad yuupo yad yuupam minoti sarvaa eva devataaH priiNaati, yajnena vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti te yuupena yopayitvaa suvargaM lokam aayan tam RSayo yuupenaivaanu praajaanan tad yuupasya yuupatvam /7/ yad yuupam minoti suvargasya lokasya prajnaatyai, purastaan minoti purastaad dhi yajnasya prajnaayate 'prajnaataM hi tad yad atipanna aahur idaM kaaryam aasiid iti, saadhyaa vai devaa yajnam aty amanyanta taan yajno naaspRzat taan yad yajnasyaatiriktam aasiit tad aspRzad atiriktaM vaa etad yajnasya yad agnaav agnim mathitvaa praharaty atiriktam etat /8/ yuupasya yad uurdhvaM caSaalaat teSaaM tad bhaagadheyaM taan eva tena priiNaati, devaa vai saMsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yuupaM te 'manyanta yajnavezasaM vaa idaM kurma iti te prastaraM srucaaM niSkrayaNam apazyant svaruM yuupasya saMsthite some pra prastaraM harati juhoti svarum ayajnavezasaaya /9/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.1.1-4) 1 yajnena vai devaa uurdhvaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'bibhayur imaM no dRSTvaa manuSyaaz ca RSayaz caanuprajnaasyantiiti taM vai yuupenaivaayopayaMs taM yad yuupenaivaayopayaMs tad yuupasya yuupatvaM tam avaaciinaagraM nimityordhvaa udaayaMs tato vai manuSyaaz ca RSayaz ca devaanaaM yajnavaastv abhyaayan yajnasya kiM cid eSiSyaamaH prajnaatyaa iti te vai yuupam evaavindann avaaciinaagraM nimitaM te 'vidur anena vai devaa yajnam ayuuyupann iti tam utkhaayordhvaM nyaminvaMs tato vai te pra yajnam ajaanan pra svargaM lokaM 2 tad yad yuupa uurdhvo nimiiyate yajnasya prajnaatyai svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai 3 vajro vaa eSa yad yuupaH so 'STaazriH kartavyo 'STaazrir vai vajras taM tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai 4 vajro vai yuupaH sa eSa dviSato vadha udyatas tiSThati tasmaad dhaapy etarhi yo dveSTi tasyaapriyam bhavaty amuSyaayaM yuupo 'muSyaayaM yuupa iti dRSTvaa yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.1.5-13) 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati, 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda, 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yanir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.2.1-18) 1 anjmo yuupam anubruuhiity aahaadhvaryur 2 anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanta ity (RV 3.8.1a) anvaaha 3 adhvare hy enaM devayanto 'njanti 4 vanaspate madhunaa daivyenety (RV 3.8.1b) etad vai madhu daivyaM yad aajyaM 5 yad uurdhvas tiSThataa draviNeha dhattaad yad vaa kSayo maatur asyaa upastha iti (RV 3.8.1cd) yadi ca tiSThaasi yadi ca zayaasai draviNam evaasmaasu dhattaad ity eva tad aaha 6 uc chrayasva vanaspata ity (RV 3.8.3a) urcchriiyamaaNaayaabhiruupaa yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat samRddhaM 7 varSman pRthivyaa adhiity (RV 3.8.3b) etad vai varSma pRthivyai yatra yuupam unminvanti 8 sumitii miiyamaano varco dha yajnavaahasa ity (RV 3.8.3cd) aaziSam aazaaste 9 samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaad iti (RV 3.8.2a) 10 samiddhasya hy eSa etat purastaac chrayate 11 brahma vanvaano ajaraM suviiram ity (RV 3.8.2b) aaziSam evaazaasta 12 aare asmad amatim baadhamaana ity (RV 3.8.2c) azanaayaa vai paapmaamatis taam eva tad aaraan nudate yajnaac ca yajamaanaac ca 13 uc chrayasva mahate saubhagaayety (RV 3.8.2d) aaziSam evaazaasta 14 uurdhva uu Su Na uutaye tiSThataa devo na saviteti (RV 1.36.13ab) 15 yad vai devaanaaM neti tad eSaam o3m iti tiSTha deva iva savitety eva tad aaha 16 uurdhvo vaajasya saniteti (RV 1.36.13c) vaajasanim evainaM tad dhanasaaM sanoti 17 yad anjibhir vaaghadbhir vihvayaamaha iti (RV 1.36.13d) chandaaMsi vaa anjayo vaaghatas tair etad devaan yajamaanaa vihvayante mama yajnam aagachata mama yajnam iti 18 yadi ha vaa api bahava iva yajante 'tha haasya devaa yajnam aiva gachanti yatraivaM vidvaan etaam anvaaha yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.2.19-33) 19 uurdhvo naH paahy aMhaso ni ketunaa vizvaM sam atriNaM daheti (RV 1.36.14ab) 20 rakSaaMsi vai paapmaatriNo rakSaaMsi paapmaanaM dahety eva tad aaha 21 kRdhii na uurdhvaaJ carathaaya jiivasa iti (RV 1.36.14c) yad aaha kRdhii na uurdhvaaJ caraNaaya jiivasa ity eva tad aaha 22 yadi ha vaa api niita iva yajamaano bhavati pari haivainaM tat saMvatsaraaya dadaati 23 vidaa deveSu no duva ity (RV 1.36.14d) aaziSam evaazaaste 24 jaato jaayate sudinatve ahnaam iti (RV 3.8.5a) 25 jaato hy eSa etaj jaayate 26 samarya aa vidathe vardhamaana iti (RV 3.8.5b) vardhayanty evainaM tat 27 punanti dhiiraa apaso maniiSeti (RV 3.8.5c) punanty evainaM tat 28 devayaa vipra ud iyarti vaacam iti (RV 3.8.5d) devebhya evainaM tan nivedayati 29 yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad ity (RV 3.8.4a) uttamayaa paridadhaati 30 praaNo vai yuvaa suvaasaaH so 'yaM zariiraiH parivRtaH 31 sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaana iti (RV 3.8.4b) zreyaaJ chreyaan hy eSa etad bhavati jaayamaanas 32 taM dhiiraasaH kavaya un nayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti (RV 3.8.4cd) ye vaa anuucaanas te kavayas ta evainiM tad unnayanti 33 taa etaaH saptaanvaaha ruupasamRddhaa etad vai yajnasya samRddhaM yad ruupasamRddhaM yat karma kriyamaaNam Rg abhivadati taasaaM triH prathamaam anvaaha trir uttamaaM taa ekaadaza sampadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTup triSTub indrasya vajra indraayatanaabhir evaabhii raadhnoti ya evaM veda triH prathamaaM trir uttamaam anvaaha yajnasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balayaavisraMsaaya /2/ yuupa vidhi. AB 2.1.1-3.8 (2.3.1-8) 1 tiSThed yuupaa3H / anuprahare3t ity aahus 2 tiSThet pazukaamasya 3 devebhyo vai pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaaya naatiSThanta te 'pakramya prativaavadato 'tiSThan naasmaan aalapsyadhve naasmaan iti tato vai devaa etaM yuupaM vajram apazyaMs tam ebhya udazrayaMs tasmaad bibhyata upaavartanta tam evaadyaapy upaavRttaas tato vai devebhyaH pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaayaatiSThanta 4 tiSThante 'smai pazavo 'nnaadyaayaalambhaaya ya evaM veda yasya caivaM viduSo yuupas tiSThaty 5 anupraharet svargakaamasya 6 tam u ha smaitam puurve 'nv eva praharanti 7 yajamaano vai yuupo yajamaanaH prastaro 'gnir vai devayoniH so 'gner devayonyaa aahutibhyaH sambhuuya hiraNyazariira uurdhvaH svargaM lokam eSyatiity 8 atha ye tebhyo 'vara aasaMs ta etaM svarum apazyan yuupazakalaM taM tasmin kaale 'nupraharet tatra sa kaama upaapto yo 'nupraharaNe tatra sa kaama upaapto yaH sthaane. yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.1 [44,13-45,3]) vajro vaa eSa yad yuupas tad yad upavasathe yuupam ucchrayanti vajreNaiva tad yaja13maanasya paapmaanam apaghnanti sa naapanata iva syaad azanaayato vaa etad ruu14pam abhinata ivodareNaathaahavaniiyaM punar abhyaavRttas tad vai suhitasya ruupam anaza15naayukaa haasya bhaaryaa bhavati ya evaMruupaM yuupaM kurute paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas tryaratniH syaal lo17kaanaaM ruupeNa caturaratniH pazuunaaM ruupeNa pancaaratniH panktyai ruupeNa SaDa18ratnir RtuunaaM ruupeNa saptaaratniz chandasaaM ruupeNaaSTaaratnir gaayatryai ruupeNa19 navaaratnir bRhatyai ruupeNa dazaaratnir viraajo ruupeNaikaadazaaratnir triSTubho20 ruupeNa dvaadazaaratnir jagatyai ruupeNaitaa maatraaH saMpado yuupasya taasaam ekaaM21 saMpadam abhisaMpaadya yuupaM kurviita tad uvaa aahur na mimed yuupam aparimita eva22 syaan mitaM ha vai mitena jayaty amitam amitenaaparimitasyaavaruddhyai yatraiva23 manasaa velaaM manyeta tad yuupasya ca vedez ceti ha smaaha prajaapatir vai mano yajna u vai prajaapatiH svayaM vaitad yajno yajnasya juSate manaso45,1 vaajapeyayuupa evaavadhRtaH saptadazaaratniH so 'STaazrir niSThito bhavati sarve2Saam eva kaamaanaam aSTyaa yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.1-2 [45,3-21]) athaitaM praNenijati tad yad evedaM parazunaa kriiriikRta3 iva taSTa iva bhavati tad evaasyaitad aapyaayayati tad bhiSajyaty athainam abhyanjati4 tad yaa evemaaH puruSa aapas taa evaasmiMs tad dadhaati svabhyaktaM svayam eva yaja5maanaH kurviita yathaa ha yajamaano 'ruukSa iva bhavati /1/6 anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanta ity (RV 3.8.1) aktavatiim abhiruupaam aajyamaanaayaa7nvaahoc chrayasva vanaspate (RV 3.8.3) samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaaj (RV 3.8.2) jaato jaayate su8dinatve ahnaam (RV 3.8.5) uurdhva uu Su Na uutaya (RV 1.36.13) uurdhvo naH paahy aMhaso ni ketunety (RV 1.36.14) u9cchritavatiiz codvatiiz cocchriyamaaNaayaanvaaha yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaa10d iti (RV 3.8.4) pariviitavatyaa paridadhaaty abhiruupaa anvaaha yad yajne 'bhiruupaM tat sa11mRddhaM yajnasyaiva samRddhyai taa vai saptaanvaaha sapta vai chandaaMsi sarveSaam eva12 cchandasaam aaptyai triH prathamayaa trir uttamayaikaadaza saMpadyanta ekaadazaakSaraa13 triSTup traiSTubhaaH pazavaH pazuunaam evaaptyaa iti nv ekayuupa ekapazau caatha14 yady ekayuupa ekaadaziniim aalabheran pazau pazaav evaadhvaryuH saMpreSyati pazau pa15zaav eva yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad iti (RV 3.8.4) saiva paridhaaniiyaa saa16 pariviiyamaaNaayeti nv ekayuupe 'tha kathaM yuupaikaadazinyaam ity etaa eva sapta17 saptaadazabhyo 'nubruuyaad atha yam uttamaM saMminvanti tasmin yat suuktasya pariziSyeta18 tad anuvartayet purastaat pragaathasya tac chRngaaNiivec chRngiNaaM saM dadRzra iti (RV 3.8.10) sarvaa19n evaanuvadati yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad iti (RV 3.8.4) saiva paridhaaniiyaa20 saa pariviiyamaaNaaya tam aahur yuupa vidhi. KB 10.1-2 [44,13-46,6] (10.2 [45,21-46,6]) anuprahared yajamaano vaa eSa yad yuupaH svargo21 loka aahavaniiyas tad enaM svargaM lokaM gamayati tat svargyam iti tad u vaa22 aahus tiSThed eva yad idam aasthaanaM svaros tata iizvaraa yadi naasurarakSaMsy anva23vapaatos tasmaat tv eSa udyato vajro yajnavaastau tiSThed evaasurarakSaaMsy apaghnann apa24baadhamaano yajnaM caiva yajamaanaM caabhigopaayann ity atha yuupya eko dravya46,1 eko gartya eko yo 'vaaciinavakalaH sa gartyas tasyaazaaM neyaad atha ya2 uurdhvavakalo dravyaH sa maanuSaH kaamaM tasyaapi kurviitaatha yasya prasavyaa3 aadityasyaanvaavRttaa vakalaaH sa yuupyaH sa svargya ekastho bhraatRvyo4 yo vaanuvRtaH palaazair aa muulaat syaat so 'nagraH sa pazavyas taM pazukaamaH5 kurviita /2/6. yuupa going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.4-8): 4 the adhvaryu takes the rest of aajya, the carpenter takes the axe and they go, 4-8 he mutters a mantra (VS 5.42.a(a-d)) while he stands to the west of the tree and touches it. yuupa going to the place of a tree for the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.4-8) yad aajyaM pariziSTaM bhavati / tad aadatte yat takSNaH zastraM bhavati tat takSaadatte ta aayanti sa yaM yuupaM joSayante /4/ tam evam abhimRzya japati / pazcaad vaiva praaG tiSThann abhimantrayate 'ty anyaaM agaaM naanyaaM upaagaam ity (VS 5.42.a(a)) ati hy anyaan eti naanyaan upaiti tasmaad aaha aty anyaaM agaaM naanyaaM upaagaam iti /5/ arvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro 'varebhya iti (VS 5.42.a(b)) / arvaag dhy enaM parobhyo vRzcati ya etasmaat paraanco bhavanti paro 'varebhya iti paro hy enam avarebhyo vRzcati ya etasmaad arvaanco bhaanti tasmaad aahaarvaak tvaa parebhyo 'vidaM paro 'varebhya iti /6/ taM tvaa juSaamahe deva vanaspate devayajyaayaa iti (VS 5.42.a(c)) / tad yathaa bahuunaaMmadhyaat saadhave karmaNe sa raatamanaas tasmai karmaNe syaad evam evainam etad bahuunaaM madhyaat saadhave karmaNe juSate sa raatamanaa vrazcanaaya bhavati /7/ devaas tvaa devayajyaayai juSantaam iti (VS 5.42.a(d)) / tad vai samRddhaM yaM devaaH saadhave karmaNe juSaantai tasmaad aaha devaas tvaa devayajyaayai juSantaam iti /8/ yuupa cutting down of the tree, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (3.6.4.9-16) atha sruveNopaspRzati / viSNave tveti (VS 5.42.a(d)) vaiSNavo hi yuupo yajno vai viSNur yajnaaya hy enaM vRzcati tasmaad aaha viSNave tveti /9/ atha darbhataruNakam antardadhaati / oSadhe traayasveti (VS 5.42.b) vajro vai parazus tatho hainam eSa vajraH parazur na hinasty atha parazunaa praharati svadhite mainaM hiMsiir it (VS 5.42.c) vajro vai parazus tatho hainam eSa vajraH parazur na hinasti /10/ sa yaM prathamaM zakalam apachinatti / tam aadatte taM vaa anakSastambhaM vRzced uta hy enam anasaa vahanti tathaano na pratibaadhate /11/ taM praancaM paatayet / praacii hi devaanaaM dig atho udancam udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig atho pratyancaM dakSiNaayai tv evainaM dizaH paribibaadhiSetaiSaa vaa dik pitRRNaaM tasmaad enaM dakSiNaayai dizaH paribibaadhiSeta /12/ taM pracyavamaanam anumantrayate / dyaaM maa lekhiir antarikSaM maa hiMsiiH pRthivyaa saM bhaveti (VS 5.43.a(ab)) vajro vaa eSa bhavati yaM yuupaaya vRzcanti tasmaad vajraat pracyavamaanaad ime lokaaH saMrejante tad ebhya evainam etal lokebhyaH zamayati tathemaaM lokaaJ chaanto na hinasti /13/ sa yad aaha / dyaaM maa lekhiir iti divaM maa hiMsiir ity evaitad aahaantarikSaM maa hiMsiir iti naatra tirohitam ivaasti pRthivyaa saM bhaveti pRthivyaa saMjaaniiSvety evaitad aahaayaM hi tvaa svadhitis tetijaanaH praNinaaya mahate saubhagaayety (VS 5.43.a(cd)) eSa hy enaM svadhitis tejamaanaH praNayati /14/ athaavrazcanam abhijuhoti / ned ato naaSTraa rakSaaMsy anuuttiSThaan iti vajro vaa aajyaM tad vajreNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avabaadhate tathaato naaSTraa rakSaaMsi naanuuttiSThanty atho reto vaa aajyaM tad vanaspatiSv evaitad reto dadhaati tasmaad retasa aavrazcanaad vanaspatayo 'nu prajaayante /15/ sa juhoti / atas tvaM deva vanaspate zatavalzo viroha sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemeti (VS 5.43.b) naatra tirohitam ivaasti /16/ yuupa the length of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.6.4.17-27): 17 of whatever length he cuts it at first so long it remains(?), 18 pancaaratni, 19 SaDaratni, 20 aSTaaratni, 21 navaaratni, 22 ekaadazaaratni, 23 dvaadazaaratni, 24 trayodazaaratni, 25 pancadazaaratni, 26 the yuupa of the vaajapeya is saptadazaaratni, 27 the yuupa is aSTaazri, yuupa the length of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.6.4.17-27) taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai trivRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ saptadazaaratnir vaajapeyayuupaH / aparimita eva syaad aparimitena vaa etena vajreNa devaa aparimitam ajayaMs tatho evaiSa etena vajreNaaparimitenaivaaparimitaM jayati tasmaad aparimita eva syaat /26/ sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati /27/ (= ZB 3.7.1.28) yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.1-10a) 1 he takes an abhri, 2 he draws an outline of the hole, 3 he digs, he throws up utkara towards the east, he digs as deep as upara, to the east of the hole he lays down the yuupa towards the east, he puts barhis on it as long as it, he puts the zakala on it, on the eastern side of it he puts the caSaala, sprinkling water contains yavas, 4a he pours down yavas into the hole, 4b-5 he sprinkles water on the yuupa, 6 he pours down the rest of sprinkling water, 7 he spreads barhis in the bottom of the hole, 8-9 he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole, 10a he pours aajya in the hole. yuupa digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.1-10a) abhrim aadatte / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadade naary asiiti (VS 6.1.ab) samaana etasya yajuSo bandhur yoSaa vaa eSaa yad abhris tasmaad aaha naary asiiti (VS 6.1.b(b)) /1/ athaavaTaM parilikhati / idam ahaM rakSasaaM griivaa apikRntaamiiti (VS 6.1.c) vajro vaa abhrir vajreNaivaitan naaSTraaNaaM rakSasaaM griivaa apikRntati /2/ atha khanati / praancam utkaram utkiraty upareNa saMmaayaavaTaM khanati tadagreNa praancaM yuupaM nidadhaaty etaavanmaatraaNi barhiiMSy upariSTaad adhinidadhaati tad evopariSTaad yuupazakalam adhinadadhaati purastaat paarzvataz caSaalam upanidadhaaty atha yavamatyaH prokSaNyo bhavanti so 'saav eva bandhuH (ZB 3.6.1.7-11) /3/ sa yavaan aavapati / yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatiir iti (VS 6.1.d) naatra tirohitam ivaasty atha prokSaty eko vai prokSaNasya bandhur medhyam evaitat karoti /4/ sa prokSati / dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tveti (VS 6.1.e) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaam abhiguptyaa eSaaM vaa lokaanaam abhiguptyai prokSaamiity evaitad aaha /5/ atha yaa prokSaNyaH pariziSyante / taa avaTe 'vanayati zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaa iti (VS 6.1.f) pitRdevatyo vai kuupaH khaatas tam evaitan medhyaM karoti /6/ atha barhiiMSi / praaciinaagraaNi codiiciinaagraaNi caavastRNaati pitRSadanam asiiti (VS 6.1.g) pitRdevatyaM vaa asyaitad bhavati yan nikhaataM sa yathaanikhaata oSaDhiSu mitaH syaad evam etaasv oSadhiSu mito bhavati /7/ atha yuupazakalaM praasyati / tejo ha vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yad baahyaazakalas tasmaad yadaa baahyaazakalam apatakSNuvanty atha zusyanti tejo hy eSaam etat tad yad yuupazakalaM praasyati satejasaM minavaaniiti tad yad eSa eva bhavati naanya eSa hi yajuSkRto medhyas tasmaad yuupazakalaM praasyati /8/ sa praasyati / agreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam iti (VS 6.2.a(a)) purastaad vaa asmaad eSo 'pachidyate tasmaad aahaagreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam ity etasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiity (VS 6.2.a(b)) adhi hy enaM tiSThati tasmaad aahaitasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiiti /9/ atha sruveNopahatyaajyam / avaTam abhijuhoti ned adhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy upottiSThaan iti vajro vaa aajyaM tad vajreNaivaitan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avabaadhate tathaadhastaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi nopottiSThanty ... /10/ yuupa decoration of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.10b-13b) 10b-11 yuupaanjana, 12a he sets the caSaala on the yuupa, 12b the caSaala is contracted in the middle, 13a he anoints the agniSThaa side, 13b he touches the part of the parivyaya. yuupa decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.2.8 (ZB 3.7.1.10b-) atha purastaat pariityodaGG aasiino yuupam anakti sa aaha yuupaayaajyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti /10/ so 'nakti / devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (VS 6.2.b) savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yad yuupaH sarvaM vaa idaM madhu yad idaM kiM ca tad enam anena sarveNa saMsparzayati tad asmai savitaa prasavitaa prasauti tasmaad aaha devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti /11/ atha caSaalam ubhayataH pratyajya pratimuncati / supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti (VS 6.2.c) pippalaM haivaasyaitad yan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati tiryag vaa idaM vRkSe pippalam aahataM sa yad evedaM saMbandhanaM caantaropenitam iva tad evaitat karotti tasmaan madhye saMgRhiitam iva bhavati /12/ aantam agniSThaam anakty / yajamaano vaa agniSThaa rasa aajyaM rasenaivaitad yajamaanam anakti tasmaad aantam agniSThaam anakty atha parivyayaNaM pratisamantaM parimRzaty ... /13/ yuupa erection of the yuupa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.13c-18) 13c order to the hotR to recite five verses (see ZankhZS 5.15.3: RV 3.8.3, RV 3.8.2, RV 3.8.5, RV 1.36.13-14), 14 he erects the yuupa, 15 he fixes it, 16a he fixes the agniSThaa side facing the fire, 16b he heaps up earth round it, presses it firmly and pours water on it, 17 he causes the yajamaana to recite a mantra, 18 he looks up at the caSaala, yuupa erection of the yuupa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.13c-18) athaahouchriiyamaaNaayaanubruuhiiti /13/ sa uuchrayati / dyaam agreNaaspRkSa aantarikSaM madhyenaapraaH pRthiviim upareNaadRMhiir iti (VS 6.2.d) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaam abhijityai tena vajreNemaaM lokaant spRNuta ebhya lokebhyaH sapatnaan nirbhajati /14/ atha minoti / yaa te dhaamaany uzmasi gamadhyai yatra gaavo bhuurizRngaa ayaasaH / atraaha tad urugaayasya viSNoH paramaM padam avabhaari bhuuriity (VS 6.3.a) etaya triSTubhaa minoti vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaat triSTubhaa minoti /15/ sam praty agnim agniSThaaM minoti / yajamaano vaa agniSThaagnir u vai yajnaH sa yad agner agniSThaaM hvalayed dhvaled dha yajnaad yajamaanas tasmaat sam praty agnim agniSThaaM minoty atha paryuuhaty atha paryRSaty atha apa upaninayati /16/ athaivam abhipadya vaacayati / viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakheti (VS 6.4) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyad viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani pazpaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhetiiindro vai yajnasya devataa vaiSNavo yuupas taM sendraM karoti tasmaad aahendrasya yujyaH sakheti /17/ atha caSaalam udiikSate / tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti (VS 6.5) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyat taaM viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH / diviiva cakSur aatatam iti /18/ yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.19-24) 19 he binds, 20 he binds a triple rope, 21 he binds with VS 6.6.a, 22a he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope, 22b in the aikaadazina he inserts the yuupazakala of the same yuupa from which the zakala fell down correctly into the rope with which he binds the yuupa, 23 svargasya lokasya samaarohaNa, 24 nirvacana of svaru. yuupa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.19-24) atha parivyayati / anagnataayai nv eva parivyayati tasmaad atreva parivyayaty atreva hiidaM vaaso bhavaty annaadyam evaasminn etad dadhaaty atreva hiidam annaM pratitiSThati tasmaad atreva parivyayati /19/ trivRtaa parivyayati / trivRd dhy annaM pazavo hy annaM pitaa maataa yaj jaayate tat tRtiiyaM tasmaat trivRtaa parivyayati /20/ sa parivyayati / pariviir asi pari tvaa daiviir vizo vyayantaaM pariimaM yajamaanaM raayo manuSyaaNaam iti (VS 6.6.a) tad yajamaanaayaaziSam aazaaste yad aaha pariimaM yajamaanaM raayo manuSyaanaam iti /21/ atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa tasmaad yadi yuupaikaadazinii syaat svam svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasaM tasya haiSaamugdhaanuvrataa prajaa jaayate 'tha yo viparyaasam avaguuhati na svaM svaM tasya haiSaa mugdhaananuvrataa prajaa jaayate tasmaad u svaM svam evaavaguuhed aviparyaasam /22/ svargasyo haiSa lokasya samaarohaNaH kriyate / yad yuupazakala iyaM razanaa razanaayai yuupazakalo yuupazakalaac caSaalaM caSaalaat svargaM lokaM samaznute /23/ atha yasmaat svarur naama / etasmaad vaa eSo 'pacchidyate tasyaitat svam evaarur bhavati tasmaat svarur naama /24/ yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.25-32): 25 different lokas which he wins with different parts of the yuupa/cf. yuupa is sarvadevatya, 26-27 he sets up the yuupa in the eastern part of the sacrificial ground (27 nirvacana of yuupa), 28 it is aSTaazri, 29-32 a yuupa zakala is thrown into the fire instead of the yuupa. divaM te dhuumo gachatu svarjyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaahaa // (VS 6.21.n) ZB 3.7.1.32 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, he throws a yuupazakala into the fire instead of yuupa). yuupa concluding remarks, vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3.7.1.32 (ZB 3.7.1.25-32) tasya yan nikhaatam / tena pitRlokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM nikhaataad aa razanaayai tena manuSyalokaM jayaty atha yad uurdhvaM razanaayaa aa caSaalaat tena devalokaM jayaty atha uurdhvaM caSaalaad dvyangulaM vaa tryangulaM vaa saadhyaa iti devaas tena teSaaM lokaM jayati saloko vai saadhyair devair bhavati ya evam etad veda /25/ taM vai puurvaardhe minoti / vajro vai yuupo vajro daNDaH puurvaardhaM vai daNDasyaabhipadya praharati puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaat puurvaardhe minoti /26/ yajnena vai devaaH / imaaM jitiM jigyur yaiSaam iyaM jitis te hocuH kathaM na idaM manuSyair anabhyaarohyaM syaad iti te yajnasya rasaM dhiitvaa yathaa madhu madhukRto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajnaM yuupena yopayitvaa tiro 'bhavann atha yad enenaayopayaMs tasmaad yuupo naama purastaad vai prajnaa purastaan manojavas tasmaat puurvaardhe minoti /27/ sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati /28/ (= ZB 3.6.4.27) taM ha smaitaM devaa anupraharanti / yathedam apy etarhy eke 'nupraharantiiti devaa akurvann iti tato rakSaaMsi yajnam anuudapibanta /29/ te devaa adhvaryum abruvan / yuupazakalam eva juhudhi tad ahaiSa svagaakRto bhaviSyati tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuutpaasyante 'yaM vai vajra udyata iti /30/ so 'dhvaryuH / yuupazakalam evaajuhot tad ahaiSa svagaakRta aasiit tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuudapibantaayaM vai vajra udyata iti /31/ tatho evaiSa etat / yuupazakalam eva juhoti tad ahaiSa svagaakRto bhavati tatho rakSaaMsi yajnaM naanuutpibante 'yaM vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaM te dhuumo gachatu svar jyotiH pRthiviiM bhasmanaapRNa svaaheti (VS 6.21.n) /32/ yuupa note, the time of the preparation: in the diikSaa or after the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.4.14-15 diikSaasu yuupaM kaarayati /14/ kriite raajany upasatsu vaa /15/ (agniSToma) yuupa note, final treatment: it is to be left standing or thrown into the fire after sacrifice. AB 2.3.1-8. yuupa note, final treatment. KB 10.2 [45,21-22] the yuupa is to be thrown into the aahavaniiya, KB 10.2 [45,22-46,1] the yuupa is remains standing. yuupa note, it is worshipped at the end of the pazubandha. MS 3.9.4 [120,8-17] yady ekaH syaat // eSa te vaayo // iti bruuyaad yadi bahavaH // ete te8 vaayo iti bruuyaad vaayuugopaa vai vanaspatayaH svaam evaibhyo devataam a9pisRjaty eSaaM lokaanaam ahiMsaayai yathaa vai praugaM rajjubhir vyuttam evam ime10 lokaa yuupair vyuttaas ta enam aartiM ninayanti yad aaha namaH svarubhyaH //11 iti tebhya eva namo 'kas te 'smai vijihate te 'smai lokaM vinda12nty ete vai devaanaam RDayaataa asmiMl loke sannaaH svaravo 'bhiroddhaaro13 yaan na pazyati te sannaa atha yaan pazyati te bRhanta uurjaa yad aaha //14 namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhyaH sannaan maavagaam // iti taan eva pa15rivRNakty ete vaa amuSmiMl loke 'nnasya pradaataaras te 'smaa annaM prayacha16nti // apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam // ity apazcaad daghvaannaM bhavati /4/17. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.6.22 aazaasaanaH saumanasaM prajaaM puSTim atho bhagam / svagaakaarakRto mahyaM yajamaanaaya tiSThatu // eSa te vaayo MS 3.9.4 [120,8], namaH svarubhyo bRhadbhyo maarutebhya sannaan maavagaam MS 3.9.4 [119,15], apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam ity MS 3.9.4 [119,17] anudizati yuupaM yajamaanaH /22/ yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.11 [127,8-10] atha yuupam upatiSThata aazaasaanaH8 suviiryaM raayaspoSaM svazviyam / bRhaspatinaa raayaa svagaakRto9 mahyaM yajamaanaaya tiSTheti (TS 3.5.5.h). (niruuDhapazubandha). yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.23.7 yuupaM yajamaana upatiSThate aazaasaanaH suviiryam ity (TS 3.5.5.h) etayaa /7/ yajna zaM ca me // ApZS 7.28.3 (niruuDhapazubandha, japa after the worship of the yuupa by the yajamaana). yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana at the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.28.2-3 yuupaM yajamaana upatiSThate namaH svarubhyaH sannaan maavagaata, apazcaaddaghvaannaM bhuuyaasam MS 3.9.4 [119,17] // zRngaaNiivec chRngiNaaM saMdadRzire caSaalavantaH svaravaH pRthivyaam / te devaasaH svaravas tasthivaaMso namaH sakhibhyaH sannaan maavagaata // (TB 2.4.7.11) aazaasaanaH suviiryam iti (TS 3.5.5.h) ca /2/ upasthaaya yajna zaM ca ma iti japati /3/ yuupa note, it is worshipped by the yajamaana after the end of the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,8-9] namaH sakhibhyaH sannaan maavagaata (TB 2.4.7.11) aazaasaanaH suviirya8m iti (TS 3.5.5.h) yajamaanaH saMsthite yuupam upatiSThata upatiSThate /22/9 yuupa note, it is not to be touched. MS 3.9.4 [120,4-8] yuupo vai yajnasya5 duriSTam aamuncate yad yuupam upaspRsed yajnasya duriSTam aamunceta tasmaad yuupo no6paspRzyaH zug vaa eSa miiyate sa iizvaro 'zaanta imaaMl lokaaJ zucaarpayi7tor. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) yuupa note, it is not to be touched. ApZS 7.28.4 aahutyai vaa etaM vanaspatibhyaH pracyaavayanty upayajya manuSyaaH prayaanti / yuupo vai yajnasya duriSTam aamuncate / yad yuupam upaspRzed duriSTaM yajnasyaamuncet tam abhimantrayeta vaayav eSa te vaayav ity ekam / vaayav etau te vaayav iti dvau / vaayav ete te vaayav iti bahuun /4/ yuupa note, in the abhicaaras the yuupa is made of vibhiidaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.15 vaibhiidako yuupaH /15/ yuupa note, yuupa of the kankacit is erected outside of vedi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,3-4] kankacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta ziirSaNvaan amuSmi307,1n loke syaam ity etasyaiva sato 'ratnimaatreNa praak zira iva2 niruuhati sa tathaa vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupaH3 syaad. (kaamyaciti, kankacit) yuupa note, of the zuulagava: a fresh zaakhaa. AzvGS 4.8.15 vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe zaranaayaa vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ yuupa note, the yuupa of the zyena is made of tilvaka or baadhaka wood and sphyaagra. SB 3.8.16 tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ yuupa note, of the zyena. LatyZS 8.5.7 acaSaalo yuupaH sphyaagraH /7/ yuupa note, of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.26 sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / ... /26/ yuupa note, of the zyena. ApZS 22.4.15 tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/ yuupa note, of the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.7-9 acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/ yuupa note, of the zuulagava: palaazazaakhaa. ZankhZS 4.17.5-9 agniM mathitvaa praancaM praNiiya / purastaat palaazazaakhaaM sapalaazaaM nikhaaya /5/ tasyaa uttarataH pazum upasthaapya /6/ rudraaya tvaa juSTam upaakaromi /7/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM prokSaami /8/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM niyunajmiiti niyunakti palaazazaakhaayaam /9/ yuupa note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. PB 17.13.3-4 na yuupaM minvanti nottaravediM nivapanti /3/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti /4/ (But in the varuNapraghaasa, saakamedha and zunaasiiriiya yuupa is erected: PB 17.13.10, 13, 16 maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ ... aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti pancaazacchataM dakSiNaa /13/ ... upavatii pratipad vaayavyaH pazur aazviny anuubandhyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /16/) yuupa note, not used in the vaizvadeva pazu in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha. ApZS 22.8.6-8 na yuupaM niyunjanti / nottaravedim upavapanti /6/ paridhau pazuM niyunjanti / ulmuke barhiSi vaa /7/ minvanty uttareSu yuupaan / uttarvedim upavapanti /8/ yuupa note, not used. ManGS 2.5.6 ayuupaan eke paakayajnapazuun aahuH /6/ (zuulagava) yuupa praayazcitta: when the yuupa sprouts before the end of the sacrifice, an animal of particular type is offered to tvaSTR, or caru to tvaSTR or sruvaahuti to tvaSTR is offered. ApZS 9.19.15-17 yady anapavRktaartho yuupo virohet tasmiMs tvaaSTraM saaNDa lomazaM pingalaM bahuruupaM savaniiyasyopaalambhyaM kuryaat /15/ tvaaSTraM carum atra vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /16/ tvaaSTriir evaatra sruvaahutiir juhotiity eke /17/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, praayazcitta) yuupa praayazcitta: when one hits against a yuupa. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM yaajayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH / punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maaM svaahaa / ime ye dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanam iha kalpataam / vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano 'ntaryacchatu me mano hRdy antar amRtasya ketuH svaahety aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/ yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. GobhGS 3.3.34 athaaparaM cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimluptaH indriyaiz ca paapasparze punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat // (praayazcitta) yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. KhadGS 2.5.35 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat // yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. HirGS 1.5.16.16. yuupa praayazcitta: when the snaataka touches a yuupa. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) yuupa praayazcitta: when one touches a yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.10 yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ (gopracaarapratiSThaa) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ (zuulagava) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaatSTaM yuupaM tuuSNiim ucchrayanti /5/ (zuulagava) yuupa ataSTa yuupa. VarGP 3.1 zuulagavasyaataSTo yuupaH /1/ (zuulagava) yuupa used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, recommended trees to make a yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.17cd-18ab zaalaiz ca khaadiraiz caiva palaazaiH kezarasya ca /17/ bilvasya bakulasyaiva kalau yuupaH prazasyate / /18/ yuupa different forms in different pratiSThaas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.19-22ab sarpaakaaras taDaage ca kuupe kumbhaakRtir bhavet / aaraame padmapuSpaabhaz chatrakaaras tu maNDale /19/ kuryaac chunaakRtiM setau viSNugehe gadaakRtim / azvaakaaraM caazvamedhe naramedhe naraakRtim /20/ goyaage ca vRSaakaaraM gRhayaage dhvajaakRtim / zmazaanagopracaaraartham caityavRkSaalayottamaaH /21/ cakraakaaro lakSahome koTihome halaakRtiH / yuupa its length in various pratiSThaas, dazahasta. agni puraaNa 66.24-25ab gaavaH priitiM samaayaantu pracarantu praharSitaaH / iti gopatham utsRjya yuupaM tatra nivezayet /24/ dazahastaM prapaaraamamaThasaMkramaNaadiSu / (pratiSThaavidhi) yuupa in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa together with zunaa and dhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ yuupa in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.26cd-27ab yuupaM garbhe vinikSipya tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ dhvajaan aaropya praanteSu dadyaat somaM vanaspatim / yuupa in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.72cd-73ab madhye yuupaM samaaropya catuSkoNe 'pi yatnataH /72/ madhulaajaakSataM dadyaad anjanaM maalyam eva ca / yuupa in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.8cd ekaadivRkSaM vRkSaaNaaM vidhiM vakSye dvijottamaaH / samutsRjya tato yuupaM karmaNaa(>kadalyaa?? see bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3d) saha dharmavit /8/ yuupa in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.3cd samutsRjya tato yuupaM kadalyaa saha dharmavit /3/ yuupa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa: length, form, it is assigned to devataas such as naagaadhipati, acyuta, bhauma and worshipped as having rudra as its devataa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.4d-8a yuupaM saMsthaapya puujayet /4/ trihastamaatraM racitaM kuryaan naagaphaNaanvitam / ropayed ekahastena garbhe homaM prayojayet /5/ laajaasaMyuktavidhinaa vizveSaam iti saMjapan / naagaadhipataye tadvad acyutaaya tRtiiyakam /6/ bhaumaayeti caturthaM ca tato yuupaM nivedayet / mayi gRbhNaami(>grRhNaami??)iti saMpuujya yuupaM ca rudradaivatam /7/ saMpuujya rudraM pancaangaM. yuupa in the gopracaarapratiSThaa: the length of the yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.9,11 gopracaare ca zaileyaM yuupaM hastadvayaanvitam / pancaziirSaanvitaM kuryaad hastamaatraM praropayet /9/ caturhastapramaaNena zatakuNDena saMmitam / tadardhaM ca kaniSThena aSTakaaSTakaadhikaM bhavet /11/ yuupa in the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.5a karNavedhaM tataH kRtvaa utsRjed vaakyapuurvakam /4/ dadyad yuupaM madhyadeze ropayet kadaliiM tataH / rambhaaz ca ropayed dikSu ... /5/ yuupa in the kSudrasetubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.23cd ... utsRjya daapayed dhuupaM(>yuupaM??) dhvajavarjyaM hi sattamaaH / jnaatibhiH saha bhunjiita kRtakRtyo 'bhidhiiyate /23/ yuupa in the kuupapratiSThaa: its length and form. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.67-68a praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya taan naagaan pancaratnaM kSipet tataH / ... /68/ yuupa in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.17b veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca dadyaad yuupaM samutsRjet / dakSiNaaM vidhivad dadyaad vipraan saMpuujayet tataH /17/ yuupa in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.3c, 5ab vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ yuupa in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.19ab yuupaM dadyaad iti mantreNa ante caapi tathaa dhvajaan / vidhivad dakSiNaaM dadyaat kulaani nava panca vaa /19/ puurNaaM dattvaa savitre 'rghyaM dattvaa ca svagRhaM vrajet / yuupa in the pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman, in the north-eastern direction. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.13c aizaanyaaM daapayed yuupaM dhvajaan dikSu prakalpayet /13/ maNDapopari kalazaM saMsthaapya mantra uccaret / yuupa in the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.14a tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa homaM tilayavena tu /12/ aSTottarazataM kuryaad anyeSaaM zaktito hunet / naaraayaNaM samuddizya dadyaad utsRjya sattamaaH /13/ madhye yuupaM samuddizya carupaakaM baliM dadet / yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi, see naagayaSTi. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. BodhGZS 4.4.2,5,6,7 udagayana aapuuryamaaNa pakSe puNye nakSatre yajnadravyaaNy adhvaryur upakalpayate khaadiraM paalaazaM vaa tryaratnimaatraM yuupaM kRtvaa ... /2/ ... taTaakatiire madhyapuurve sthaNDilam upalipya yuupaavaTaM khaatvaadhvaryuz ca yuupaM pratiSThaapayati aa brahman braahmaNaH iti braahmaNasya asmin raaSTre iti raajanyasya dogdhrii dhenuH iti vaizyasya /5/ ... suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/ taM vaasobhir veSTayitvaa tasmin ruupaaNi badhvaa paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti avaTe heDaH ud uttamam iti dvaabhyaam /7/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,4] tanmadhye ropayet stambhaM kaaSThajaM vaa zilaamayam. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 64.34b-37 tato yuupaM nivezayet / caturasram athaaSTaasraM vartulaM vaa pravartitam /34/ aaraadhya devataalingaM dazahastaM tu kuupake / yuupaM yajniiyavRkSotthaM muule haimaM phalaM nyaset /35/ vaapyaaM pancadazakaraM puSkariNyaaM tu viMzakam / taDaage pancaviMzaakhyaM jalamadhye nivezayet /36/ yaagamaNDapaangaNe vaa yuupavrasketi mantrataH / sthaapya tad veSTayed vastrair yuupopari pataakikaam /37/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi, for a taDaaga, a kuupa and others. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd-87 yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / maanas tathaa SoDazahastasaMmito ratnaat sagaNDiiyugakaamayojitaiH /82/ aanaahabhagne ca bhavec ca tasya viMzaangulo dviguNo madhyagaz ca / madhye 'ngulaiz ca hiinaH kaaryaH zubhadaH sarvadaa syaat /83/ evaMvidhaz caiva taDaagayuupo madhye tathaa SoDazahastasaMmitaH / aaraamayoge 'py atha maNDape ca kaaryaz caturhastamito 'tha yuupaH / saMpuurNamaane kathitaM pramaaNaM hiine tu hiinaM pravadanti tajjnaaH / hastadvayaM praapitavyaM taDaage hastaH saardhaH puSkariNyaaM praropaH /85/ praadezaM vai hastamaanaM kuupayuupasya ropataH / na kuryaaj jalamagnaM ca yuupaM sarvatra sattamaaH /86/ taDaage caapi aaraame sthaapayec ca jalopari / hastam ardhaM tadardhaM syaan maanenaanena daapayet / vaapyaaM garte puSkariNyaaM prakuryaaj jalasaMmitam /87/ (general rules of the utsarga) yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.223cd-231ab yuupam aadaaya saMsthaapya snaapayed vaaruNaM japan /223/ acchevatena mantreNa gaayatryaa tadanantaram / rocanaabhis triratnena tathaa kumbhodakena ca /224/ parvataagramRdaa toyanaagavalmiikajaatayaa / gajadantamRdaa caiva kuulamuulatamRdaa tathaataH /225/ puSpodakena zankhena tathaa ratnodakena ca / dadhyakSatena dugdhena ghaTena zatadhaarayaa /226/ sugandhena triziitena vilipya ca samaahitaH / daapayet kaaMsyamuulaM ca dadyaal lohamayaM ca vaa /227/ maalyavastrair alaMkRtya puujayed gandhacandanaiH / iizaavaa iti mantreNa dadyaap puSpaanjalitrayam /228/ punas tvaad iti mantreNa punaH puSpaM samutsRjet / praadezamaatravistaaraM madhye vRttaM SaDangulam /229/ kaaMsyacakrasya maanaM tu uurdhvaM yad dvaadazaangulam / taduurdhve vilikhec chuulaM caturangulamaanataH /230/ anguSThahiine lohasya tatra zuulaM na kaarayet /231/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.262-273ab azokaH khadiraH zaalo hy azvattho bilvakas tathaa / dhaatrii kurubakaz caiva bakulo naagakezaraH /262/ eSaam eva kaaSThayuupaM yajamaanapramaaNakam / samaadaaya ca saMsthaapya vastraadyaiH pratigRhya ca /263/ yuupaM rakSeti mantreNa khanitvaa ca pradaapayet / sthiro bhaveti mantreNa hastaM dattvaa paThet tataH /264/ taDaagasya tathaizaanyaaM tathaa praasaadakasya ca / praapayed dakSiNe bhaage aavaasasya ca madhyake /265/ naukaaM gatvaa tataH pazcaad yuupam aadaaya vaagyataH / madhyadeze taDaagasya samullanghya tathottaram /266/ gantavyaM praklpya tatraiva aapyaayasveti vai RcaaM / zilaayaaM homayet tatra hunen naukaahutitrayam /267/ angadaaya svaaheti bhaumaaya nama ity ataH / laajaazaktau dadhimadhau vaasane pratihomayet /268/ kuurmaaya nama ity uktvaa pRthivyai nama ity uta / svaahety anantamantreNa dadyaad arghyam anantaram /269/ pancaratnena gandhene zankhenaarghyaM pradaapayet / caturasraM samaakiirNaM caturdikSv adhRtaiH janaiH /270/ kalpayet ropayet tatra hastaM dattvaa paThed idam / sthiro bhaveti mantreNa gandhapuSpaiH prapuujayet /271/ cakraM sadarpaNaM dadyaan naagadaNDaziro gataH / vidyud atra ca kartaaraM grahaduHkhaharipriyam /272/ evaM cakraM puujayitvaa zuulaM naagaaMz ca puujayet / yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.3-8ac sadyo'dhivaasakalpena yuupaadiin adhivaasya ca / puurvasinn eva divase daivajnakathite zubhe /3/ muhuurte kalazaM sthaapya saMgRhya gaNanaayakam / sthaapayet prathamaM yuupam aapo hi STheti mantrakaiH /4/ zaM no devyaas tataH pazcaad gandhadvaareti gandhakam / zriisuuktena tato dadyaat puSpaM duurvaakSataM tataH /5/ kaaNDaad iti ca mantreNa tato dhuupaM nivedayet / ye gRhNaamiiti ca Rcaa puujaayaaM sthaapayet tataH /6/ vivaahavidhinaa sarvaM kaaryaM caivaadhivaasanam /7/ sarvam eva prayunjiita taDaagaadiSu paNDitaH / adhivaasya taDaagaadiin. (taDaagaadividhi) yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.11-14; 26cd-28 caturhastaa bhaved vedii madhye pancakaraatha vaa / yajamaanapramaaNena madhye yuupena zobhitaa /11/ kadambaazvatthapaalaazavaikankatamayaH zubhaH / braahmaNasyaasya nirdiSTo yuupaH zrutivicakSaNaiH /12/ nyagrodhabilvajaH proktaH kSatriyaaNaaM ca khaadiraH / vaizyasyodumbaramayo madhvarjunasamudbhavaH /13/ bibhiitakodumbarajaH zaakazaalmalisaMbhavaH / zuudrasya yuupo nirdiSTaH saaradaarumayo 'tha vaa /14/ (different vRkSas are assigned according to the four varNas.) ... yuupapratiSThaa kartavyaa vedoktavidhinaa tataH /26/ kunkumena samaalabhya puSpair dhuupaiH samarcayet / vastrayugmena saMpuujya naivedyaadi yathaakramam /27/ tato dvijaatipravaraH zrapayitvaa caruM navam / tataz caagnyaahutiir dadyaad bhuur bhuvaH svar iti kramaat /28/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. matsya puraaNa 58.15 tryaratnimaatro yuupaH syaat kSiiravRkSavinirmitaH / yajamaanapramaano vaa saMsthaapyo bhuutim icchataa // yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. padma puraaNa 1.27.14cd-15ab aratnimaatro yuupaH syaat kSiiravRkSavinirmitaH /14/ yajamaanapramaaNo vaa saMsthaapyo bhuutim icchataa. yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. somazaMbhupaddhati 4.12.12-15 khaatato dviguNaaM paadahiinaam ardhena vaadhikaam / dRDhaaM locanasaMyuktaaM saalasundarikaadijaam /12/ snaapayitvaa samabhyarcya dhvajavat tuuryanisvanaiH / anantamanunaa madhye nikSiped ahiyaSTikaam /13/ oM sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huuM phaM anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /14/ abhyukSyaastraambunaa paazupataastreNaadhivaasayet / kSurikayaavataaryaatha kSiped vaamena vaariNi /15/ yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. SiZe, p. 567, zl. 16-21ab (quoted by Brunner, somazaMbhupaddhati, IV, p. 399) sthaapayed dhvajayaSTiM taaM madhyaad iizaanadezake / khaatato dviguNaaM yaSTiM paadonadviguNaaM tu vaa /16/ saardhaadhikaikabhaagaM vaa sarvadoSavivarjitaam / zastavRkSasamudbhuutaaM snaapitaaM bhuuSitaaM yajet /17/ anantamanunaa yaSTiM sarpadhvajavibhuuSitaam / saMskuryaad dhvajamaargeNa tatra taam adhiropayet /18/ sahasrabhogacuuDaaya vizvaadhaarasthitaaya ca / huM (pha)D anantanaagaaya naagaadhipataye namaH /19/ zastraambuprokSitaam enaaM puujitaam adhivaasayet / paazupatena vaastreNa tatas taaM kSurikaastrataH /20/ avataarya jale tasyaaM vaamadevena nikSipet / yuupa climbing up of a yuupa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / yuupaaH :: vajraaH. ZB 3.7.2.1. yuupaahuti bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 26-27, p. 123. yuupaahuti txt. KS 26.3 [124,12-16]. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]). (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. TS 6.3.3.1. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-3. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,3]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, an alternative opinion, of the agniiSomiiyapazu?) (v) yuupaahuti contents. KS 26.3 [124,12-16]: [124,12-15] the yuupaahuti is performed when the soma has been purchased, [124,15-16] taking araNii and aajya he goes (to the place of the tree for the yuupa). churns out the fire and offers the yuupaahuti. yuupaahuti vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,12-16] na diikSitena hotavyaM havir vai diikSito rudro 'gnir yaj juhuyaad dhavirbhuu12tam aatmaanaM rudraayaapidadhyaad yan na juhuyaad yajnaparur antariyaad yadi kriitas so13mas syaad diikSitasyaagnau juhuyaad visRSTo hi tarhi yajnaH pretaa aahutayo14 bhavanti yady akriito 'raNii caajyaM caadaaya paretyaagniM mathitvaa vaiSNavarcaa15 yuupasyaante juhuyaad vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayaacchaity. yuupaahuti contents. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]): [114,5] when he is going to (the place of the tree for) the yuupa, he should not offer (the yuupaahuti in the aahavaniiya of the diikSita yajamaana), [114,5-7] he (offers the yuupaahuti) by reciting the verse dedicated to viSNu and goes to (the yuupa), [114,7-8] this opinion is not to be accepted; after churning out the fire at the tree for the yuupa he should offer the yuupaahuti. yuupaahuti vidhi. MS 3.9.2 [114,5-8]) na yuupam achaiSyataa hotavyaM na hi diiksitasyaagnau juhvati vaiSNavii5m anuucyaachetyo vaiSNavo hi yuupas tad aahur hotavyam eva paruSy eva juhoty aaya6tanaa iti tan na suurkSyaM yuupasyaivaante 'gniM mathitvaatha hotavyaM tat svi7d ubhayam akar juhoty aaha na diikSitasyaagnau juhoty. yuupaahuti contents. TS 6.3.3.1 after offering with a verse dedicated to viSNu he goes to the place of the tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. TS 6.3.3.1 vaiSNavyarcaa hutvaa yuupam achaiti vaiSNavo vai devatayaa yuupaH svayaivainaM devatayachaity. yuupaahuti contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-3: 1-2 before cutting down the yuupa he offers with a Rc dedicated to viSNu, 3a if he offers by using the sruc he draws aajya four times, 3b if by using the sruva he draws aajya with the sruva and offers it, 3c mantra (VS 5.41). yuupaahuti vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-3 yuupaM vrakSyan vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti / vaiSNavo hi yuupas tasmaad vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti /1/ yad v eva vaiSNavyaa juhoti yajno vai viSNur yajnenaivaitad yuupam achaiti tasmaad vaiSNavyarcaa juhoti /2/ sa yadi srucaa juhoti / caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa juhoti yady u sruveNa sruvenaivopahatya juhoti uru viSNo vikramasvorukSayaaya nas kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone pra piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaaheti (VS 5.41) /3/uru viSNo vi kramasva // (MS 1.2.14 [23,3](a)) VarZS 1.6.1.5 (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaahuti). yuupaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [157,3] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yuupaahutiM juhoti yady atra juhoti. (agniSToma, diikSaa) yuupaahuti txt. ManZS 1.8.1.3. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,9-12]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. BharZS 7.1.2. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. ApZS 7.1.7-12. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaahuti txt. HirZS 4.1 [397]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,9-10]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (V) yuupaahuti txt. KatyZS 6.1.4. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti txt. VaitS 10.1. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupaahuti contents. ManZS 1.8.1.3: 3a after yuupaahuti in the aahavaniiya he goes to the place where he cuts a tree of the yuupa, 3b kinds of tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. ManZS 1.8.1.3 uru viSNo vikramasvety (MS 1.2.14 [23,3]) aahavaniiye hutvaa yuupam acchaiti paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaa / bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ yuupaahuti contents. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6: 5a after yuupaahuti he goes to the place where he cuts a tree of the yuupa, 5b-6 kinds of tree for the yuupa. yuupaahuti vidhi. VarZS 1.6.1.5-6 uru viSNo vikramasveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,3]) vaiSNavyaa hutvaa yuupam acchaiti bilvapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam ekam /5/ bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamaH kurviita /6/ yuupaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,9-12] aparaM9 caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yuupaahutiM juhoty uru viSNo vikramasvoru10kSayaaya naH kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM tira11 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.d). yuupaahuti vidhi. BharZS 7.1.2 sruveNa yuupaahutiM juhoti uru viSNo vikramasva ity (TS 1.3.4.d) etayaa /2/ yuupaahuti contents. ApZS 7.1.7-12: 7 the yuupaahuti is offered with the sruva into the aahavaniiya by reciting TS 1.3.4.d, 8 with the sruc by using caturgRhiita aajya, 9 he should not offer it in the aahavaniiya of a diikSita, 10 in this case he goes to the place of a tree for the yuupa while reciting the verse to viSNu, namely TS 1.3.4.d, 11 in other opinion he should offer the yuupaahuti, 12 in this case he churns out the new fire at the place of the tree for the yuupa and offers into it. yuupaahuti vidhi. ApZS 7.1.7-12 uru viSNo vikramasveti (TS 1.3.4.d) sruveNaahavaniiye yuupaahutiM juhoti /7/ srucaa vaa caturgRhiitena /8/ na diikSitasya juhuyaat /9/ vaiSNaviim Rcam anuucyaacchetyaH /10/ juhuyaad vaa /11/ yuupasakaaze vaagniM mathitvaa tasmiJ juhuyaat /12/ yuupaahuti vidhi. HirZS 4.1 [397,1-2] uru viSNo vikramasveti sruve1Naahavaniiye yuupaahutiM juhoti /2. yuupaahuti vidhi. VaikhZS 10.1 [102,9-10] uru viSNo vikramasvety aahavaniiye sruveNaahutiM9 juhoti. yuupaahuti vidhi. KatyZS 6.1.4 yuupaahutiM juhoti caturgRhiitaM sruveNa voru viSNav iti (VS 5.41). yuupaahuti vidhi. VaitS 10.1 atha pazau vaiSNavaM puurNahomam uru viSNo iti (AV 7.26.3c-f) /1/ yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 39-41, pp. 131-132. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, txt. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3]: [127,19-20] he anoints the yuupa with ghRta with KS 3.3 [24,6-7], [127,20-22] he sets the caSaala on the yuupa, [127,22-128,3] he anoints the agniSThaa side of the yuupa with ghRta. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,19-128,3] devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (KS 3.3 [24,6-7]) ghRtaM vai de19vaanaaM madhu medhyam evainaM yajniyaM karoti / supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiiti20 (KS 3.3 [24,7]) caSaalaM pratimuncaty oSadhiir evaa phalaM graahayati tasmaad etaa akRSTapacyaaH21 pacyante ghRtenaagniSThaam anakti tejo vai ghRtaM yajamaano 'gniSThaas tejasaiva22 yajamaanaM samardhayaty aantaM saMtatam anakti tejasas saMtatyaa avicchedaaya yaM128,1 dviSyaat tasya vicchindyaat tejasaivainaM vyardhayati sarvato 'nakti sarvata evainaM2 tejasaa samardhayati. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15]: 3.9.3 [117,11-12] he anoints the agniSThaa side of the yuupa with ghRta, 3 [117,12-13] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,13], 3 [117,13-15] he sets the caSaala with mantras MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14] and MS 1.2.14 [23,14]. yuupaanjana decoration of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,11-15] yajamaano vaa agniSThaas tejo ghRtam aantam avicchinnam anakti yajamaana11m eva tejasaanakti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13]) etad vai devaanaaM madhu12 yad ghRtaM savitRprasuuta evainaM madhvaanaktiindrasya caSaalam asiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,13-14]) aindraM hi13 caSaalaM supippalaa oSadhiis kRdhiity (MS 1.2.14 [23,14]) oSadhiir eva phalaM graahayati ta14smaad oSadhayaH ziirSan phalaM gRhNanti yuupaarohaNa txt. ApZS 18.5.7-6.6. (vaajapeya) yuupaavasthaapana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 65-66. yuupaavasthaapana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 41-42, pp. 133-134. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [128,3-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,15-118,11]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaavasthaapana txt. BaudhZS 4.4 [113,4-114,22]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana txt. ApZS 7.9.6-11.10. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana txt. VaikhZS 10.7-9 [107,7-109,1]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.5 [128,3-15]: [128,3-4] the use of mantra KS 3.3 [24,7-8], [128,4-5] he places down the yuupa into the hole, [128,6-7] he fixes the yuupa rightly, [128,7-8] he fixes the agniSThaa side towards the fire, [128,8-9] abhicaara, [128,9] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,13], [128,9-10] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,14], [128,10-12] he looks at the tip of the yuupa, [128,13-14] the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi, [128,14-15] he should not make the upara visible. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, vidhi. KS 26.5 [128,3-15] dyaam agreNaaspRkSa aantarikSaM madhyenaapraaH pRthiviim u3pareNaadRMhiir iti (KS 3.3 [24,7-8]) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai // taa vaaM vaa4stuuniiti (KS 3.3 [24,9-10](a)) vaiSNavyaavaharati vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayaavaharati5 viSNoH karmaaNi pazyateti (KS 3.3 [24,11-12](a)) vaiSNavyaa kalpayati vaiSNavo vai yuupas sva6yaivainaM devatayaa kalpayaty agniM praty agniSThaaM kuryaat tejo vai agnir yajamaano7 'gniSThaas tejasaiva yajamaanaM samardhayati yaM dviSyaat tasyetthaM vetthaM vaa nama8yet tejasaivainaM vyardhayati brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravanim ity (KS 3.3 [24,13]) aaziSam evaazaaste bra9hma dRMha kSatraM dRMhety (KS 3.3 [24,14]) aaziSam evaasmaa aaziSTaaM dRMhati tad viSNoH paramaM10 padam iti (KS 3.3 [24,15-16](a)) vaiSNavyodiikSate vaiSNavo vai yuupas svayaivainaM devatayodii11kSate /5/12 ardhaM vedyaaM yuupaavaTasya kuryaad ardhaM bahirvedi parimitasya caaparimi13tasya caavaruddhyai naavir uparasya kuryaad yad aavir uparasya kuryaad gartamit syaa14n. yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,15-118,11]: 3.9.3 [117,15-16] the yuupa is erected with MS 1.2.14 [23,14-15], 3 [117,16-118,2] he puts the yuupa into the hole with MS 1.2.14 [23,16-17] which is dedicated to viSNu, 3 [118,2] he fixes the yuupa rightly, 3 [118,3] he puts earth thoroughly around the yuupa, 3 [118,3-4] he fixes the yuupa, 3 [118,4] he pours water around the yuupa. 4 [118,5-6] the yuupa is fixed so that the half of it is within the vedi and the another half is outside the vedi, 4 [118,6-7] he should not make the upara visible, 4 [118,8] the yuupa is neither too dick nor too thin, 4 [118,8-10] nirvacana of yuupa, 4 [118,10-11] the yuupa inclines towards the east yuupaavasthaapana erection of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3-4 [117,15-118,11] divam agreNottabhaanaantariksaM madhyenaa15pRNa pRthiviim upareNa dRMhety (MS 1.2.14 [23,14-15]) eSaaM hy eSa lokaanaaM vidhRtyai miiyate taa16 te dhaamaany uzmasi gamadhyaa ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,16-17]) avadadhaati vaiSNavyaa vaiSNavo hi yuupaH118,1 svayaiva devatayaa viSNoH karmaaNi pazyateti (MS 1.2.14 [23,18-19]) saMkalpayati saMmitatvaaya2 brahmavaniM tvaa kSatravaniM paryuuhaamiity (MS 1.2.14 [24,1]) aaziir evaiSaa brahma dRMha kSatraM dRMhe3ty (MS 1.2.14 [24,1]) aaziSa evaiSo parigraho 'po 'nupariSincati dhRtyai /3/4 vajro vai yuupo yad antarvedi minuyaan nirdahed yad bahirvedy anavaruddhaH syaad ar5dham antarvedi minoty ardhaM bahirvedy avaruddho ha bhavati na nirdahati nopara6syaaviH kartavai yad uparasyaaviH kuryaad ratheSThaaH syaat pramaayuko yajamaano7 naatisthuulaH kaaryaH kSudhaM prajaa niiyur no atyaNur ubhayam evaantaraa ya8jnena vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye lokam a9nvaarokSyantiiti taM yuupenaayopayaMs yad yuupasya yuupatvaM yad yuupaH purastaa10n miiyate svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.4 [113,4-114,22] ... tad dhruvasya10 caSaalaM parekSayati tad viSNoH paramaM padaM sadaa pazyanti suurayaH /11 diviiva cakSur aatatam ity (TS 1.3.6.l) athainaM pradakSiNa puriiSeNa paryuuhati brahmavaniM12 tvaa kSatravaniM suprajaavaniM raayaspoSavaniM paryuuhaamiiti (TS 1.3.6.m) maitraa13varuNadaNDena saMhanti brahma dRMha kSatraM dRMha prajaaM dRMha14 raayaspoSaM dRMhety (TS 1.3.6.n) anyuunam anatiriktaM parinyasodapaatram upaniniiyaa15thaitaaM triguNaaM razanaaM triH saMbhujya madhyamena guNena naabhidaghne12 ... yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. ApZS 7.9.6-11.10 ... yaM kaamayeta pumaan asya jaayetety aantaM tasya praveSTyaaNimati sthavimat praviiya divaH suunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svarum aadaayaantarikSasya tvaa saanaav avaguuhaamiity (TS 1.3.6.p) uttareNaagniSThaaM madhyame razanaaguNe 'vaguuhati /9/ uttame sarveSu vaa / dvayor adharayor iti vaajasaneyakam /10/ yuupaavasthaapana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.7-9 [107,7-109,1] ... razanm adbhiH saMmRzya triH saMbhujya madhyamena14 guNena madhye naabhidaghne vaa yuupaM parivyayan yuupaaya pariviiyamaaNaa15yaanubruuhiiti saMpreSya pariviir asiiti triH pradakSiNaM pariviiya16 sthavimad aniiyasi pravayati divaH duunar asiiti (VS 6.6.b) svaruzakalam aadaa17yaantarikSasya tvety (TS 1.3.6.p) uttame guNe 'gniSThaam uttareNaavaguuhati madhyame18 dvayor vaa109,1. yuupaavasthaapana in the vaajapeya. txt. TS 1.7.9 (mantra). yuupaavasthaapana note, erection of the yuupa: to erect the yuupa is to hurl the vajra. ZB 3.7.1.17 athaivam abhipadya vaacayati / viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani paspaze / indrasya yujyaH sakheti (VS 6.4) vajraM vaa eSa praahaarSiid yo yuupam udazizriyad viSNor vijitiM pazyatety evaitad aaha yad aaha viSNoH karmaaNi pazyata yato vrataani pazpaze / indrasya yujyaH sakhetiiindro vai yajnasya devataa vaiSNavo yuupas taM sendraM karoti tasmaad aahendrasya yujyaH sakheti /17/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa) yuupaavaTakhanana see yuupaavaTaparilekhana. yuupaavaTakhanana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 65-66. yuupaavaTakhanana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 35-36, p.129. yuupaavaTakhanana txt. KS 26.5 [127,8-19]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTakhanana txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTakhanana contents. KS 26.5 [127,8-19]: [127,8-9] he takes an abhri with KS 3.3 [24,1], [127,10-11] the use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,2], [127,11-14] he pours down water with yavas in the hole of the yuupa, [127,14-16] he lays grasses in the hole of the yuupa, [127,16-17] he throws the yuupazakala in the hole of the yuupa, KS 26.5 [127,17-19] he pours ghRta in the hole of the yuupa. yuupaavaTakhanana vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,8-19] devasya8 tvaa savituH prasava ity (KS 3.3 [24,1]) abhrim aadatte savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhir aadatta9 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa apikRntaamiiti (KS 3.3 [24,2]) bhraatRvyo vai rakSo bhraatRvyasyaiva10 griivaa apikRntati zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaa iti (KS 3.3 [24,4]) zundhaty evainam a11tho yad eaasya khanantaH kruuraM kurvanti tac chamayati yavamatiir avasincaty annaM12 vai yavaas tejo yuupo 'nna eva tejo dadhaaty annaM vai yavaa vajro yuupo 'nna13 eva vajraM dadhaati // pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaamiiti (KS 3.3 [24,5]) yad vaa etam apa14barhiSaM minuyur gartam syaad asyaa uttaraardha oSadhayo 'syaa evainam utta15raardhe minoty agartamitam evaakas svaavezo 'sy agregaa netRRNaam iti (KS 3.3 [24,5]) yuupaza16kalam avaasyaty RkSo vaa eSa taSTo 'pazavyas satvacasam evainaM minoti ghRtena17 dyaavaapRthivii aapRNethaam iti ghRtenaiva dyaavaapRthivii vyunatti tasmaa18d oSadhayo 'nabhyaktaa rebhante. yuupaavaTakhanana digging of the hole of the yuupa, contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10]: 3 [117,5-7] he throws a yava into the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,7] he pours down water into the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,7-8] he spreads barhis in the hole of the yuupa, 3 [117,8-10] he throws down prathama zakala/zakala into the hole of the yuupa, 3.9.3 [117,10] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,12-13]. yuupaavaTakhanana digging of the hole of the yuupa, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,5-10] tejo vai yuupa eSa khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM tejo yad yavas tasmaad etaM zi5ziraa oSadhayo 'nupraaNanti yad yavam avaasyati tejasi vaa etat tejo6 dadhaaty RkSaM vaa amedhyam aapo havir yad avasincati medhyam evainat karoty RkSaM7 vaa amedhyaM yad avastRNaati medhyam evainat karoti takSito vaa eSa nagno8 yaJ zakalam avaasyaty anagnam evainam akaH sva evainaM sthaane dadhaaty avRkNa evaa9bhuud ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii aapRNeti (MS 1.2.14 [23,12-13]) tenaiva dyaavaapRthivii aapuurayati10 yuupaavaTakhanana note, he digs the hole so deep as the upara part of the yuupa is covered leaving four angulas depth. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,8-9] athaagniidhram aahaagniid ehiimaM7 yuupaavaTaM khanoparasaMitaM praak puriiSam udvapataac caturangulenoparam ati8khanataad iti taM sa khanati vaa khaanayati vaa. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTakhanana note, he digs the hole as deep as the upara part of the yuupa does not become visible. ApZS 7.9.8 atha khanati yathaa naaviruparaM bhaviSyatiiti /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. KS 26.5 [127,8-9], KS 26.6 [128,13-15]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. MS 3.9.4 [118,5-7]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. TS 6.3.4.1-2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ZB 3.7.1.1-3. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ManZS 1.8.2.1-4. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. VarZS 1.6.2.15. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavaTaparilekhana) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9]. (niruuDhapazubandha) (c) (v) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. BharZS 7.7.10b-11a. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. ApZS 7.9.6-8. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. HirZS 4.2 [411]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. VaikhZS 10.7 [107,7-11]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupaavaTaparilekhana txt. KatyZS 6.2.8-10. (niruuDhapazubandha)BaudhZS 4.2 [110,8-9] yuupaavaTaparilekhana contents. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9]: [110,2-4] he takes an abhri or a spade and recites a mantra on it, [110,4-7] he draws a line around the yuupaavaTa with the spade, [110,7-9] he orders the aagniidhra to dig the yuupaavaTa and the aagniidhra digs it or causes others to dig it. yuupaavaTaparilekhana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2-9] abhrim aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvino2r baahubhyaaM puurSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 1.3.1.a(a)) aadaayaabhimantrayate 'bhrir asi3 naarir asiiti (TS 1.3.1.a(b)) tayaa yuupaavaTaM parilikhati yathaantarvedyardhaM4 syaad bahirvedy ardhaM parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya5 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa api kRntaami (TS 1.3.1.b) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca6 vayaM dviSma iadam asya griivaa api kRntaamiity (TS 1.3.1.c) athaagniidhram aahaagniid ehiimaM7 yuupaavaTaM khanoparasaMitaM praak puriiSam udvapataac caturangulenoparam ati8khanataad iti taM sa khanati vaa khaanayati vaa. yuupaavaTaparilekhana contents. ApZS 7.9.6-8: 6 he recites a mantra (etaa asadan (TS 1.1.11.r)) as before (ApZS 2.10.4a)) he draws a line to the east of the aahavaniiya, so that the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi, 7 he takes a spade and draws a line around it as before ApZS 7.4.1-2 (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi, caatvaala), 8 he digs the hole as deep as the upara part of the yuupa does not become visible. yuupaavaTaparilekhana vidhi. ApZS 7.9.6-8 puurvavad aajyaany abhimantryaagreNaahavaniiyaM yuupaavaTaM parilikhaty ardham antarvedy ardhaM bahirvedi /6/ puurvavad abhrer aadaanaM parilekhanaz ca /7/ atha khanati yathaa naaviruparaM bhaviSyatiiti /8/ yuupaavaTaparilekhana note, the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi. KS 26.6 [128,13-14] ardhaM vedyaaM yuupaavaTasya kuryaad ardhaM bahirvedi parimitasya caaparimi13tasya caavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupaavaTaparilekhana note, the half of the yuupaavaTa is within the vedi and the other half is outside the vedi. BaudhZS 4.2 [110,2, 3-4] abhrim aadatte ... tayaa yuupaavaTaM parilikhati yathaantarvedyardhaM4 syaad bahirvedy ardham. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupaavaTakhanana, he draws a line around the yuupaavaTa with the spade) yuupaavaTiiya zanku see puurvaardhya zanku. yuupaavaTiiya zanku fixed in a spot to the east of the zaalaamukhiiya zanku in thirty-six steps. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,15-16] zaalaamukhiiyaac chankoH SaTtriMzat praacaH15 prakramaan prakraamati tac chankuM nihanti sa yuupaavaTiiyaH zankuH16. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupaavaTiiya zanku yuupaavaTya zanku is fixed in a spot to the east of pazcaardhya zanku of the vedi in thirty-six steps. BharZS 12.4.12-13 sa vedeH pazcaardhyaH zankuH /11/ tataH SaTtriMzataM praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ sa yuupaavaTyaH zankuH /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupaavaTiiya zanku cf. the second zanku which is fixed in a spot in thirty-six steps from the first zanku. ApZS 11.4.12-13 praagvaMzasya madhyamaal lalaaTikaat triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ ... prathamanihataac chankoH SaTtriMzatiH purastaat / tasmaad ... /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) yuupacchedana see yuupa. yuupacchedana txt. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,2] and KS 26.3 [125,8-20]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. TS 6.3.3.2-6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupacchedana txt. ZB 3.6.4.1-27. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana contents. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,20]: 3 [124,22-23] the use of mantra KS 3.2 [23,17] before cutting the tree, 3 [125,1-2] the prathama zakala is preverved, 3 [125,2-3] a tree fazing the north(?) (daksiNaavRt) and a tree covered in the north(?) (udaGGaavRta) are not to be cut, ... , 3 [125,8-10] use of the mantra KS 3.2 [23,18], 3 [125,10-11] he lays the tree when cut down directed towards the north-east, 3 [125,11-12] aavrazcanahoma, 3 [125,12-13] use of the mantra KS 3.2 [23,19], 3 [125,13-15] use of the mantra of KS 3.2 [23,20], 3 [125,15-16] abhicaara: he cuts down a tree which grows on other trees, 3 [125,16-18] a svaaruh or a tree which grows form his roots is recommended, 3 [125,16-18] the height of the tree at which it is cut down. yuupacchedana vidhi. KS 26.3 [124,22-125,20] oSadhe traayasvainam iti22 (KS 3.2 [23,17]) varmeva karoti svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (KS 3.2 [23,17]) vajro vai svadhitir ahiMsaayai23 yaH prathamaz zakalaH paraapatati tam aahared etaM vaa etasya paraapatantaM tejo125,1 'nuparaapatati satejasam evainaM minoti // yo dakSiNaavRn na taM vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGaavRto na taM sthuuNyas sa, ya uurdhvazaakha uurdhvazakalas taM vR3zced eSa vai yuupyo ya eva yuupyas taM vRzcati yo 'zuSkaagro bahuzaakho ba4huparNas taM vRzced oSadhayo vai vanaspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM sa5mardhayati yaz zuSkaagro 'zaakho 'parNas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyauSadhayo va6naspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM vyardhayati ya udaG praaG upanata7s taM vRzced eSa vai medham abhyupanato ya eva medham abhyupanatas taM vRzcati dyaaM8 maa lekhiir antarikSaM maa hiMsiiH pRthivyaa saMbhaveti (KS 3.2 [23,18]) vajro vai yuupa eSaaM9 lokaanaam ahiMsaayaa udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devaloka10m evainam upaprazrayati // vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (KS 3.2 [23,19]) aavrazcane juhoti vana11spatiSv eva bhuumaanaM dadhaati tasmaad eta aavrazcanaad bhuuyaaMso jaayante saha12sravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (KS 3.2 [23,19]) aaziSam evaazaaste yaM tvaayaM svadhitis tejijaanaH13 praNinaaya mahate saubhagaayeti (KS 3.2 [23,20]) mahate hy eSa saubhaagyaaya praNiiyate yo14 yajnaaya praNiiyate ya aarohas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyaayonir vaa eSa 'naa15yatano ya aaroho 'yonim evainam anaayatanaM karoti yas svaarut taM vRzced eSa16 vai yonimaan aayatanavaan yas svaarud yonimantam evaayatanavantaM yajamaanaM ka17roti gulphadaghne vRzcet parur hi gulpho yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM jaanudaghne vRzce18t parur hi jaanu yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM yaavaty anakSasaMgas syaat taavati vRzced yajna19paruSaa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya /3/ yuupacchedana cutting down of the tree, contents. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10]: 2 [114,16-115,1] the tree is to be cut down at parus(?), 2 [115,1-2] such a stump is left so that the axle does not touch it, 2 [115,2-15] the length of the yuupa: five to thirteen aratnis, fifteen, seventeen, twenty-one, twenty-three, twenty-five, twenty-seven, thirty-one and thirty-three aratnis, the height of a person with his arms streching upwards or such a height standing on a ratha is the lowest one, 2 [115,15-17] a tree which has many branches (bahuzaakha) and many leaves (bahuparNa) is to be chosen, 3 [115,18-19] use of mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,5](ab), 3 [115,19-116,1] the zakala which first falls down from the tree when it is cut down is to be preserved (prathamazakala), 3 [116,1-2] he fells the tree towards the east, 3 [116,2-5] use of the mantra MS 1.2.14 [23,8], 3 [116,5-8] aavrazcanahoma, 3 [116,8-10] the yuupa is octagonal. yuupacchedana cutting down of the tree, vidhi. MS 3.9.2-3 [114,16-116,10] paruSi vrazcyo yad aparusi vrazced yathaa16 paruSy avakRttam evaM syaad anakSasangaM sthaaNur uJziSyo yad akSasangaM sthaa115,1Num uJziMSed vajro bhuutvaa yajamaanasya pazuun pratihanyaat pancaaratniH kaaryaH2 panktyaa saMmitaH SaDaratniH kaaryaa RtubhiH saMmitaH saptaaratniH3 kaaryaH saptapadayaa zakvaryaa saMhito 'STaaratniH kaaryo gaayatryaa saMmito4 navaaratniH kaaryas tejasaa trivRtaa saMmito dazaaratniH kaaryo viraajaa5 saMmitaa ekaadazaaratniH kaaryaH triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratniH kaa6ryo jagatyaa saMmitas trayodazaaratniH kaaryas trayodazena prajaapatinaa7 saMmitaH pancadazaaratniH kaaryaH pancadazena vajreNa saMmitaH saptadazaara8tniH kaaryaH saptadazena prajaapatinaa saMmitaa ekaviMzatyaratniH kaarya9 ekaviMzena saMmitas trayoviMzatyaratniH kaaryas trayoviMzena saMmitaH10 pancaviMzatyaratniH kaaryaH pancaviMzena saMmitaH saptaviMzatyaratniH11 kaaryas triNavena saMitaa ekatriMsadaratniH kaarya ekatriMzena saMmita12s trayastriMzadaratniH kaaryas trayastriMzena saMmito yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahu13s taavaan kaaryo yadi vaa yaavaan rathe tiSThan yaavaan vai puruSa uurdhvabaahuH14 saitasyaavamaa maatraatha tato varSiiyaan varSiiyaan eva kaaryo yo bahuzaa15kho bahuparNaH sa kaaryo bhuumna eva bhuumaanaM hy eSa etasya jagraaha bhuu16maanam asya gRhNaati bhuumaan asya pazavo 'nuupatiSThante /2/17 oSadhe traayasvainam ity (MS 1.2.14 [23,5](a)) aaha traatyaa eva svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti18 (MS 1.2.14 [23,5](b)) vajro vai svadhitir vajraad vaavaasmaa etad antardadhaaty ahiMsaayai yo vaa eta19syaabhihatasyaagre zakalaH paraapatati tam asya tejo 'nvapakraamati20 yat taM punar aaharati satejastvaaya praancaM prahaapayati medham evainam anuparyaava116,1rtayati vajro vai yuupas tasmaad vaa ime lokaa niiryamaaNaad bibhyatiizvaro2 hy eSo azaanto niiryamaaNa imaaMl lokaan hiMsitor yad aaha divam agreNa3 maa hiMsiir antarikSaM madhyena pRthivyaaH saMbhava bhraajaM gacheti (MS 1.2.14 [23,8]) zamayaty eva4 zaanta eva niiryata eSaaM lookaanaam ahiMsaayai sarvasya vaa eSa mitraM5 yo diikSitaH sa etam ahiMsiid iizvaraa vanaspatayo 'pidhiSNyaM bhavitaa6 yad aavrazcane juhoti punar evainaM prajanayati tasmaad aavrazcanaad bhuuyaaMsaH pra7jaayante pazunaa saMmitaH kaaryo daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaada8zo 'STaazrayo brahmaNii dazame aatmaikaadazas tathaa pazunaa saMmito9 'STaazriyaH kaaryo gaayatryaa ruupaM gaayatro hi yuupo yuupacchedana contents. TS 6.3.3.2-6: 2a use of the mantra TS 1.3.5.d, 2b use of the mantras TS 1.3.5.e and TS 1.3.5.f, 2c-3a the prathama zakala is preserved, 3b use of the mantra TS 1.3.5.g(a,b), 3c aavrazcanahoma, 3d-4a the stump is shorter than the heitht of the axle, 4b undesirable characteristics of the tree, 4c-5a desirable characteristics of the tree: the tree has many leaves and many branches, the tree grows in a flat earth from its own roots, 5b-6a various lengths of the yuupa according to kaamas: pancaaratni for a yajnakaama, SaDaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, saptaaratni for a pazukaama, navaaratni for a tejaskaama, ekaadazaaratni for an indriyakaama, pancadazaaratni for a bhraatRvyavat, saptadazaaratni for a prajaakaama, ekaviMzatyaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, 6b the yuupa is octagonal. yuupacchedana vidhi. TS 6.3.3.2-6 devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv ity (TS 1.3.5.d) aaha tejasaivainam anakty oSadhe traayasvainaM (TS 1.3.5.e) svadhite mainaM hiMsiir ity (TS 1.3.5.f) aaha vajro vai svadhitiH zaantyai, svadhiter vRkSasya bibhyataH prathamena zakalena saha tejaH paraa patati yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraatatet tam apy aaharet satejasam /2/ evainam aa haratiime vai lokaa yuupaat prayato bibhyati divam agreNa maa lekhiir antariksam madhyena maa hiMsiir ity (TS 1.3.5.g(a,b)) aahaibhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati vanaspate zatavalzo vi rohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti tasmaad aavrazcanaad vRkSaaNaam bhuuyaaMsa ut tiSThati sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste 'nakSasaMgam /3/ vRSced yad akSasaMgaM vRzced adha'iiSaM yajamaanasya pramaayukaM syaad, yaM kaamayetaapratiSThitaH syaad ity aarohaM tasmai vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apratiSThito 'pratiSThita eva bhavati yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati, yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaam pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaammasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati yaH pratyaGG upanatas taM vRzcet sa hi medham abhy upanataH, pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainaM uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratnim pratiSTaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati tiSThati saptaaratnim pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena sammitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavaty pancadazaaratnim bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratnim prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratnim pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityaa, aSTaazrir bhavaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatry tejo gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM tejasaiva gaayatriyaa yajnamukhena sammitaH /6/ yuupacchedana contents. ZB 3.6.4.1-27: ... 17-25 lengths of the yuupa (17 the length of the tree which is cut at the top is the length of the yuupa, 18 five aratnis, 19 six aratnis, 20 eight aratnis, 21 nine aratnis, 22 eleven aratnis, 23 twelve aratnis, 24 thirteen aratnis, 25 fifteen aratnis, (agniSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana vidhi. ZB 3.6.4.1-27 ... taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavaant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai tRvRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaarataniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ ... yuupacchedana bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 1-11. yuupacchedana txt. ManZS 1.8.1.4-17. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. ManZS 8.13. (supplement) yuupacchedana txt. VarZS 1.6.1.5b-17. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. BaudhZS 4.1 [107,12-108,13]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. BharZS 7.1.3-2.12a. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6. (niruuDhapazubandha) (v) yuupacchedana txt. HirZS 4.1 [397-400]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13]. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana txt. KatyZS 6.1.5-35. (niruuDhapazubandha) yuupacchedana vidhi. ManZS 1.8.1.4-17 yuupacchedana vidhi. BharZS 7.1.3-2.12a ApZS 7.2.7-8a vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti /8/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzya ... /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana vidhi. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6 (1.13-2.9) sruvam aajyazeSaM caadhvaryur aadatte / takSaa zastram /13/ yatra yuupas tad yanti /14/ yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ same jaatam azaakhaajaM bahuparNazaakham apratizuSkaagram asuSiram avyaavRttam aghuurNam Rjum uurdhvam uurdhvazakalam agra iiSad upaavanataM praag udak pratyag vaupanatam /17/ yaM kaamayetaapratitiSThitaH syaad ity uktam (TS 6.3.3.4) /18/ atikramya yuupyaan yaM joSayate tam abhimantrayate /19/ aty anyaan agaam iti (TS 1.3.5.a and b) /2.1/ athainam upaspRzati taM tvaa juSe vaiSNavaM devajayaayaa iti (TS 1.3.5.c) /2/ devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti (TS 1.3.5.d) sruveNa sarvato muulaM paryanakti /3/ oSadhe traayasvainam ity (TS 1.3.5.e) uurdhvaagraM darbham antardhaaya svadhite mainaM hiMsiir iti (TS 1.3.5.f) svadhitinaa praharati /4/ prathamaparaapaatinaM zakalam aaharati /5/ gulphadaghne vRzcej jaanudaghne 'nakSasangaM vaa /6/ divam agreNa maa lekhiir iti (TS 1.3.5.g) praancaM paatayaty udancaM praancam udancaM vaa /7/ vanaspate zatavalzo virohety (TS 1.3.5.h(a)) aavrazcane juhoti /8/ sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.3.5.h(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzya yaM tvaayaM svadhitir ity (TS 1.3.5.i) anvagram angaaMz chinatti /9/ yuupacchedana contents. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6: 1.13-14 the adhvaryu takes the sruva and the rest of aajya (of the yuupaahuti) and the carpenter takes an axe and they go to the place where a tree for the yuupa stnads, 1.15 trees of which the yuupa is to be made, 1.16 kaamas and kinds of trees, 1.17 characteristics of the yuupa, 1.18 reference to TS 6.3.3.4 regarding the abhicaara variations of charecteristics of the yuupa, 1.19-2.1 he passes over several suitable trees and he recites a mantra on a tree that he chooses, 2.2 he touches it, 2.3 he smears aajya around the root with the sruva, 2.4 he puts a darbha blade and cuts down the tree, and cuts it down with an ax, 2.5 he preserves a chip which falls down first, 2.6 he cuts it at the height of the ankle or of the knee or so high so that the axle of a cart does not touch the stump, 2.7 he causes the tree to fall down towards the east or the north or the north-east, 2.8 aavrazcanahoma, 2.9a he touches himself, 2.9b he trims off the branches toward the top, 2.10 he cuts off the top of the tree, 2.11-17 lengths of the yuupa: 2.11 reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6, 2.12 they teach the lengths from one aratni to thirty-three aratnis continuously, 2.13 as long as the yajamaana who stretches his two arms upward, 2.14 as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha, 2.15 or as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha while stretching his arms upward, 2.16 the lengths of the yuupa according to height of the yajamaana (in suutras 13-15) are the shortest ones, MS 3.9.2 [115,15] says that it must be made longer and longer, 2.17 according to the vaajasaneyins the yuupa of the niruuDhapazubandha is tryaratni or caturaratni long made of palaaza tree, the other is that of the soma sacrifice (cf. ZB 11.7.4.1), 3.1 the part near the root which is not pared is the upara, 3.2 it has eight borders, it is thinner toward the tip, the border facing the fire is well marked, it is neither too thick nor too thin, 3.3 the svaru and the piece of wood for producing the fire are prepared from the pieces pared from the wood, 3.4 from the top of the tree which he cuts off (ApZS 7.2.10) he makes the caSaala, acchinno raayaH suviiraH // (TS 1.3.5.i(b)) ApZS 7.2.10 (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana, he cuts off the top of the tree). ApZS 7.3.4 agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana vidhi. ApZS 7.1.13-3.6 (2.10-3.6) acchinno raayaH suviira ity (TS 1.3.5.i(b)) agraM parivaasayati /10/ pancaaratnim iti kaamyaaH (reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6) /11/ ekaaratniprabhRty aa trayastriMzadaratner avyavaayenaike samaamananti /12/ yaavaan yajamaana uurdhvabaahus taavan /13/ yaavaan vaa rathe tiSThan /14/ uurdhvabaahur vaa /15/ puruSamaatrii tv etasyaavamaa maatraa / atha tato varSiiyaan / varSiiyaan eva kaarya ity eke (MS 3.9.2 [115,15]) /16/ tryaratniz caturaratnir vaa paalaazo niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nyaH saumyasyaadhvarasyeti vaajasaneyakam /17/ muulato 'taSTam uparam /3.1/ aSTaazrir anupuurvo 'grato 'Niiyaan prajnaataagniSThaazrir asthuulo 'naNuH /2/ avatakSaNaanaaM svarur adhimanthanaz ca zakalaH /3/ agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhye saMnatam /4/ yaM kaamayetaanyo 'sya lokam abhyaarohed iti tasyaanyavRkSasya svarucaSaale kuryaat /5/ yaavad uttamam angulikaaNDaM taavad uurdhvaM caSaalaad yuupasyaatiriktaM dvyangulaM tryangulaM caturangulaM vaa /6/ yuupacchedana vidhi. HirZS 4.1 [397-400] yuupacchedana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.1-2 [102,10-103,13] hutazeSaM sruvaM caadaaya takSNe zastraM pradaaya gacchanti10 palaazo bilvo rohitakaH khadiraz ca yuupavRkSaaH paalaazo11 niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nye saumyaadhvarasya taaMs tryavaraardhaan atiitya12 yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDha Rjur uurdhvazaakho bahuparNo bahuzaakho13 'pratizuSkaagro 'vraNaH pratyaGGupanatas tam aty anyaan agaam ity upasthaaya taM tvaa14 juSa iti spRSTvaa devas tvaa savitaa madhv aanaktv iti sruveNa gulpha15maatre paryajyauSadhe traayasvainam ity uurdhvaagraM barhir antardhaaya svadhite103,1 mainaM hiMsiir iti pradakSiNam anakSasangaM vRzcet /1/2 yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraapatet tam apy aahared divam agreNeti praagagra3m udagagraM vaa nipaatayed vanaspate zatavalzo virohety aavrazcane hiraNyaM4 nidhaaya paristiiryaabhijuhoti sahasravalzaa ity aatmaanaM5 pratyabhimRzati yaM tvaayam iti muulaad agraantaM zaakhaaH prahaa6payaty acchinno raayaH suviira iti pancaaratnaav agraM parivRzcati7 caturaratnau tryaratnau vaa sahopareNa yuupaM saMcakSiitaaSTaazrim a8sthuulam anaNuM gopucchavad aanupuurvyeNaagrato (NiiyaaMsaM viziSTaagniSThaa9zrim ataSTadvipraadezoparaM yuupaM takSayaty eSaam evaavatakSaNaanaaM svaruM10 karoty adhimanthanazakalaM ca yuupasyaivaagrata aadaayaaSTaazri pRthamaatraM11 madhye saMnataM caSaalaM karoti dvyangulaM tryangulaM vordhvaM caSaalaad yuupasyaa12tirecayaty atirikte caSaalaM saMdhaayaatiriktaM prakaazayati /2/13. yuupacchedana vidhi. KatyZS 6.1.5-35 ... agraac caSaalaM pRthamaatram aSTaazri madhyasaMgRhiitam /28/ uurdhvam agre pratimuncati /29/ yuupacchedana note, selection of the tree, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 28. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees, see udumbara. yuupacchedana note, trees recommended for the yuupa, bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, p. 2 with note. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees recommended for the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 28-29. yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees recommended for the yuupa: [116,10-11] parNa, [116,11-12] khadira, [116,12-15] bilva for a brahmavarcasakaama, [116,15-117,1] rohiitaka. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa10 yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamaya etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira iha vaa asaa aaditya aasii12t tam ito 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tad yato 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tasmaaj jyotiso13 bilvo 'jaayata tasmaad bailvo brahmavarcasakaamena kaaryo brahmavarcasasya14 samaSTyaa atho jyotiSaiva tam astaratiindro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH ... 117,1. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees according to the kaamas: 5 khadira for a svargakaama, 6-9 bilva for an aannaadyakaama and puSTikaama, 10-13 palaaza for a tejaskaama and a brahmavarcasakaama. AB 2.1.5-13: 5 khaadiraM yuupaM kurviita svargakaamaH khaadireNa vai yuupena devaaH svargaM lokam ajayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaanaH khaadireNa yuupena svargaM lokaM jayati, 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda, 10 paalaazaM yuupaM kurviita tejaskaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM vanaspatiinaam palaazas, 11 tejasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati ya evaM vidvaan paalaazaM yuupaM kurute, 12 yad eva paalaazaa3m / sarveSaaM vaa eSa vanaspatiinaaM yonir yat palaazas tasmaat palaazasyaiva palaazenaacakSate 'muSya palaazam amuSya palaaSam iti, 13 sarveSaaM haasya vanaspatiinaaM kaama upaapto bhavati ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees according to the kaamas: palaaza for a svargakaama, bilva for an annaadyakama, khadira for a svargakaama. KB 10.1 [44,16-17] paalaazaM brahmavarca16sakaamaH kurviita bailvam annaadyakaamaH khaadiraM svargakaamas ... . (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees. ManZS 1.8.1.3 uru viSNo vikramasvety aahavaniiye hutvaa yuupam acchaiti paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaa / bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, after yuupaahuti) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees. VarZS 1.6.1.5b-6 ... yuupam acchaiti bilvapalaazakhadirarohitakodumbaraaNaam ekam /5/ bailvaM brahmavarcasakaamaH kurviita /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, after yuupahuti) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees and those according to the kaamas. ApZS 7.1.15-16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of trees, palaaza is used in the savaniiyapazu. ZB 11.7.2.8. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 29-30, pp. 124-125. yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, KS 26.3 [125,2-8]: 3 [125,2-3] a tree bent to the south or bent to the north is not to be cut down, 3 [125,3-4] a tree branches zakalas of which go upwards is to be cut down, 3 [125,4-6] a tree the tip of which is not dry, which has many branches and leaves is to be cut down, 3 [125,6-7] a tree the tip of which is dry, which has no branches and leaves is to be cut down for one whome he hates, 3 [125,7-8] a tree bent to the north-east is to be cut down. KS 26.3 [125,2-8] yo daksiNaavRn na vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGvRto na taM sthuuNyas sa ya uurdhvazaakha uurdhvazakalas taM vR3zced eSa vai yuupyo ya eva yuupyas taM vRzcati yo 'zuskaagro bahuzaakho ba4huparNas taM vRzced oSadhayo vai vanaspatayaH pazavaH oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM sa5mardhayati yaz zuSkaagro 'zaakho 'parNas taM vRzced yaM dviSyaat tasyauSadhayo va6naspatayaH pazava oSadhayaH pazubhir evainaM vyardhayati ya udaG praaG upanata7s taM vRzced eSa vai medham abhyupanato ya eva medham abhyupanatas taM vRzcati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, aaroha or a tree which grows on another tree for one whom he hates and svaaruh or a tree which grows out of its own roots is recommended. KS 26.3 [125,15-18] ya aarohas taM vRSced yaM dviSyaat tasyaayonir vaa eSa 'naa15yatano ya aaroho 'yonim evainam anaayatanaM karoti yas svaarut taM vRzced eSa16 vai yonimaan aayatanavaan yas svaarud yonimantam evaayatanavantaM yajamaanaM ka17roti. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, MS 3.9.2 [114,13-16]: 2 [114,13-14] it is straight (Rju) and its branches grow straight upwards (uurdhvazalka), 2 [114,14] it is straight but inclines a little (Rjur upariSTaad upaavanata), 2 [114,15-16] a tree which grows from the earth. MS 3.9.2 [114,13-16] ya itthaM vetthaM vaa huurNo medhaat so 'paavRtto ya13 Rjur uurdhvazalkaH sa vaava medham upasthito ya Rjur upariSTaad upaavanato14 yo 'dhizaakhyo 'yoniH sa yo vaa asyaa adhijaayate sa yonimaa15n iyaM hi vanaspatiinaaM yoniH. yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa, TS 6.3.3.4-5: 3.4 a case of abhicaara: aaroha, 3.4 a case of abhicaara: aparNa and zuSkaagra, 3.4-5 for one for whom he wishes that he has cattle: bahuparNa and bahuzaakha, 3.5 for a pratiSThaakaama: a tree which grows on the flat ground and from its roots, 3.5 a tree which inclines towards the west. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayetaapratiSThitaH syaad ity aarohaM tasmai vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM apratiSThito 'pratiSThita eva bhavati, yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaM tasmai zuSkaagraM vRzced eSa vai vanaspatiinaam apazavyo 'pazur eva bhavati, yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaam pazavayaH pazumaan eva bhavati, pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaamasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati, yaH pratyaGG upanatas taM vRzcet sa hi medhyam abhy upanataH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. KB 10.2 [46,2-6] atha ya2 uurdhvavakalo dravyaH sa maanuSaH kaamaM tasyaapi kurviitaatha yasya prasavyaa3 aadityasyaanvaavRttaa vakalaaH sa yuupyaH sa svargya ekastho bhraatRvyo4 yo vaanuvRtaH palaazair aa muulaat syaat so 'nagraH sa pazavyas taM pazukaamaH5 kurviita /2/6. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa: (1) growing on a flat ground, (2) not growing from a branch, (3) a tree which has many leaves and branches, (4) its tips are not dry, (5) not hollow, (6) avyaavRtta?, (7) not wavering, (8) straight, (9) growing upwards, (10) uurdhvazakala?, (11) curved downwards a little at the tip, (12) inclining towards the east or north or west. ApZS 7.1.17 same jaatam azaakhaajaM bahuparNazaakham apratizuSkaagram asuSiram avyaavRttam aghuurNam Rjum uurdhvam uurdhvazakalam agra iiSad upaavanataM praag udak pratyag vaupanatam /17/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the trees for the yuupa; in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama dedicated to mitra and varuNa a vizaakha wood is used as a yuupa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. (kaamyapazu) yuupacchedana note, characteristics of the tree to be avoided for the yuupa. SB 4.4.7 tatra varjaniiyaa bhavanti gaDulo vraNilo vyaavRttaH kuThiH kubjaH zuulo dagdhaH zuSkaH suSiro ghuNadagdha ity aprazastaaH /7/ yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 33, pp. 127-128. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa, contents. KS 26.4 [126,1-16]: KS 26.4 [126,1-2] pazusaMmita, namely dazaaratni, KS 26.4 [126,2-9] stomasaMmita, namely navaaratri, pancadazaaratni, saptadazaaratni, ekaviMzatyaratni, saptaviMzatyaratni, trayastriMzadaratni, KS 26.4 [126,9-13] chandassaMmita, namely pancaaratni, SaDaratni, saptaaratni, aSTaaratni, navaaratni, dazaaratni, ekaadazaaratni, dvaadazaaratni, trayodazaaratni, KS 26.4 [126,13-14] high enough, KS 26.4 [126,14-16] higher than an any person, vidhi. KS 26.4 [126,1-16] pazusaMmito vraSTavyo dazaaratnir daza vai pazoH praaNaa aatmaikaadazo1 'STaa azrayo dve paruSii aatmaikaadazaH pazusaMmitam eva vRScati, stoma2saMmito vraSTavyo navaaratris tejasaa trivRtaa saMmitaH pancadazaaratnir vra3STavyaH pancadazena saMmito vajraH pancadazo vajreNa saMmitas saptadazaara4tnir vraSTavyas saptadazena saMmitaH prajaapatis saptadazaH prajaapatinaa saMmita5 ekaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavya ekaviMzena saMmito 'saa aaditya ekaviMzo6 'munaadityena saMmitas saptaviMzatyaratnir vraSTavyas saptaviMzena saMmitas triNa7vaa ime lokaa ebhir lokais saMmitas trayastriMzadaratnir vraSTavyas trayastriMzena saM8mitas triMzad devataa devataabhis saMmitaz, chandassaMmito vraSTavyaH pancaaratniH9 panktyaa chandasaa saMmitaS SaDaratnir aticchandasaa saMmitas saptaaratniz zakva10ryaa saMmito 'STaaratnir gaayatryaa saMmito navaaratnir bRhatyaa saMmito dazaa11ratnir viraajaa saMmita ekaadazaaratnis triSTubhaa saMmito dvaadazaaratnir jaga12tyaa saMmitas, trayodazaaratnis saadhyair devais saMmito bRhann aparimito vraSTavyo13 yuupaad vai devaas svargaM lokam aayan svargasya lokasya samaSTyai ya eva kaz ca14 puruSaad varSiiyaan syaat taM vRzced eSaa vai yuupasya maatraa yaavaan eva yuupas taM vRzca15ti. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa according to the kaamas. TS 6.3.3.5-6 pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratniM pratiSThaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati saptaaratniM pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaavarunddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena saMmitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavati pancadazaaratniM bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratniM prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratniM pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThityai. yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ZB 3.6.4.17-25: 17 the length of the tree which is cut at the top is the length of the yuupa, 18 five aratnis, 19 six aratnis, 20 eight aratnis, 21 nine aratnis, 22 eleven aratnis, 23 twelve aratnis, 24 thirteen aratnis, 25 fifteen aratnis. ZB 3.6.4.17-25 taM parivaasayati / sa yaavantam evaagre parivaasayet taavaant syaat /17/ pancaaratniM parivaasayet / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsarasya tasmaat pancaaratniM parivaasayet /18/ SaDaratniM parivaasayet / SaD vaa RtavaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat SaDaratniM parivaasayet /19/ aSTaaratniM parivaasayet / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaaratniM parivaasayet /20/ navaaratniM parivaasayet / trivRd vai yajno nava vai tRvRt tasmaan navaaratniM parivaasayet /21/ ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / ekaadazaakSaraa vai triSTub vajras triSTub vajro yuupas tasmaad ekaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /22/ dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaad dvaadazaaratniM parivaasayet /23/ trayodazaarataniM parivaasayet / trayodaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya saMvatsaro vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat trayodazaaratniM parivaasayet /24/ pancaadazaaratniM parivaasayet / pancadazo vai vajro vajro yuupas tasmaat pancadazaaratniM parivaasayet /25/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ZB 11.7.4.1: 1a lenghts of the yuupa: from one aratni to four aratnis, 1b three aratni and four aratni are the lenghts of the yuupa of (niruuDha)pazubandha, those of longer seize are those of the soma sacrifice. sa yat pazunaa yakSyamaanaH / ekaaratniM yuupaM kuruta imam eva tena lokaM jayaty atha yad dvyaratnim antarikSalokam eva tena jayaty atha yat tryaratniM divam eva tena jayaty atha yac caturaratniM diza eva tena jayati sa vaa eSa tryaratnir vaiva caturaratnir vaa pazubandhayuupo bhavaty atha yo 'ta uurdhvaH saumyasyaiva so 'dhvarasya / (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, lengths of the yuupa: ApZS 7.2.11-17 lengths of the yuupa: 2.11 reference to TS 6.3.3.5-6, 2.12 they teach the lengths from one aratni to thirty-three aratnis continuously, 13 as long as the yajamaana who stretches his two arms upward, 14 as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha, 15 or as long as the yajamaana standing on a ratha while stretching his arms upward, 16 the lengths of the yuupa according to height of the yajamaana (in suutras 13-15) are the shortest ones, MS 3.9.2 [115,15] says that it must be made longer and longer, 17 according to the vaajasaneyins the yuupa of the niruuDhapazubandha is tryaratni or caturaratni long made of palaaza tree, the other is that of the soma sacrifice. ApZS 7.2.11-17 ekaaratniprabhRty aa trayastriMzadaratner avyavaayenaike samaamananti /12/ yaavaan yajamaana uurdhvabaahus taavan /13/ yaavaan vaa rathe tiSThan /14/ uurdhvabaahur vaa /15/ puruSamaatrii tv etasyaavamaa maatraa / atha tato varSiiyaan / varSiiyaan eva kaarya ity eke (MS 3.9.2 [115,15]) /16/ tryaratniz caturaratnir vaa paalaazo niruuDhapazubandhasyaato 'nyaH saumyasyaadhvarasyeti vaajasaneyakam /17/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. MS 3.2.3 [116,10] aSTaazriyaH kaaryo gaayatryaa ruupaM gaayatro hi yuupo. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. TS 6.3.3.6 aSTaazrir bhavaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatry tejo gaayatrii gaayatrii yajnamukhaM tejasaiva gaayatriyaa yajnamukhena sammitaH /6/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. AB 2.1.3 vajro vaa eSa yad yuupaH so 'STaazriH kartavyo 'STaazrir vai vajras taM tam praharati dviSate bhraatRvyaaya vadhaM yo 'sya stRtyas tasmai startavai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, its form: aSTaazri. ZB 3.6.4.27 sa vaa aSTaazrir bhavati / aSTaakSaraa vai gaayatrii puurvaardho vai yajnasya gaayatrii puurvaardha eSa yajnasya tasmaad aSTaazrir bhavati // (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, various kinds of forms according to the kaamas. ZB 11.7.3.1-3. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the height of the stump: the stump is shorter than the heitht of the axle. TS 6.3.3.3-4 anakSasaMgam /3/ vRSced yad akSasaMgaM vRzced adha'iiSaM yajamaanasya pramaayukaM syaat. (agniSToman, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the height of the stump: at the height of the ankle or of the knee or so high so that the axle of a cart does not touch the stump. ApZS 7.2.6 gulphadaghne vRzcej jaanudaghne 'nakSasangaM vaa /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedan) yuupacchedana note, the direction of the falling tree: to the east. MS 3.9.3 [116,1] yat taM punar aaharati satejastvaaya praancaM prahaapayati. (agniSToman, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupacchedana note, the direction of the falling tree: to the east or the north or the north-east. ApZS 7.2.6 divam agreNa maa lekhiir iti (TS 1.3.5.g) praancaM paatayaty udancaM praancam udancaM vaa /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedan) yuupacchedana note, various lengths of the yuupa according to kaamas: pancaaratni for a yajnakaama, SaDaratni for a pratiSThaakaama, saptaaratni for a pazukaama, navaaratni for a tejaskaama, ekaadazaaratni for an indriyakaama, pancadazaaratni for a bhraatRvyavat, saptadazaaratni for a prajaakaama, ekaviMzatyaratni for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 6.3.3.5-6 pancaaratniM tasmai vRzced yaM kaamayetopainaM uttaro yajno named iti pancaakSaraa panktiH paankto yajna upainam uttaro yajnaH /5/ namati SaDaratnim pratiSTaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati tiSThati saptaaratnim pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaava runddhe navaaratniM tejaskaamasya trivRtaa stomena sammitaM tejas trivRt tejasvy eva bhavaty ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavaty pancadazaaratnim bhraatRvyavataH pancadazo vajro bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai saptadazaaratnim prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa ekaviMzatyaratnim pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaam pratiSThaa pratiSThityai. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupakezin one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) yuupalakSaNa txt. ManZS 8.12. (supplement) yuupalakSaNa a pariziSTa of the zuklayajurveda attributed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21-22. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 42-44, pp. 134-138. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, txt. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, txt. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5]: [128,15-16] he should not leave the yuupa unbound with a rope, [128,16-17] he binds the yuupa with a razanaa in the middle of it, [128,17-18] abhicaara: he leaves the yuupa unbound, [128,18] he moves the rope upwards, [128,18-19] abhicaara: he moves the rope downwards, [128,19-21] vRSTikaama, he binds the rope high above, [128,21-23] avarSuka, he binds the rope deep low, [128,23-129,2-3] use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,17], [129,3-4] use of the mantra KS 3.3 [24,17-18], [129,4-5] he puts the svaru in the rope. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. KS 26.6 [128,15-129,5] naapariviitam avasRjed yad apariviitam avasRjet kSodhuko yajamaanas syaan nagnaMbhaa15vuko 'dhvaryur uurg vai razanaa madhyaM prati parivyayaty uurjam eva madhyato dadhaati16 yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaan madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayaty arazanaM minuyaad yaM17 dviSyaat tasyorg vai razanorjaivainaM vyardhayaty uurdhvaam uduuhed avaaciiM yaM dviSyaat tasyo18rg vai razanorjaivainaM vyardhayaty upari duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta varSed ity adbhyo19 vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanauSadhiir eva nediiyo20 vRSyaaH karoti taajak pravarSaty adho duure parivyayed yadi kaamayeta na varSe21d ity adbhyo vaa eSa oSadhibhyo varSati yarhi varSaty oSadhayo razanaa22Sadhiir eva daviiyo vRSTyaaH karoti ciraM pravarSati pariviir asi pari tvaa23 daiviir vizo vyayantaam iti (KS 3.3 [24,17]) daiviir vaa etaa vizo yad oSadhaya oSadhayo129,1 razanaa yajamaano yuupo yajamaanam eva prajaa abhisaMmukhaaH karoti pariimaM2 raayo manuSyam iti (KS 3.3 [24,17]) pazavo vai raayaH pazubhir evainam samardhayaty antarikSasya3 saanuupeSeti (KS 3.3 [24,17-18]) svarum upohaty antarikSadevatyo hy eSa etarhy upariivaasmaal lokaa4d adho 'muSmaat svayaivainaM devatayaapohati. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, contents. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1]: 3.9.4 [118,11-12] he wipes the yuupa thorouly upwards with MS 1.2.14 [24,3-4], 3.9.4 [118,12-13] he binds the yuupa with a razanaa at a height of the navel of the yajamaana, 3.9.4 [118,13-14] abhicaara: prajaas suffer from hunger, 3.9.4 [118,14-16] vRSTikaama: he moves the razanaa upwards, 3.9.4 [118,16-119,1] avarSuka: he moves the razanaa downwards. yuupaparivyayaNa he binds the yuupa with a razanaa, vidhi. MS 3.9.4 [118,11-119,1] tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti (MS 1.2.14 [24,3-4]) samunmaa11rSTi svargasya lokasya samaSTyai naabhidaghne parivyayaty uurg vaa oSadhayaa uurjaM12 vaa etan madhyata aatmano dhatte prajaanaaM ca yadi kaamayeta kSudhaM prajaa13 niiyur ity arazanaan yuupaan minuyaat kSudhaM prajaa niyanti yadi kaamayeta va14rSet parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayeyam iti pariviiyordhvaam uduuhed vR15STyaa evemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM samardhayati yadi kaamayeta na varSe16t parjanya uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayeyam iti pariviiyaavaaciim avohed vR17STyaivemaaM nyuuhaty uurjaa yajamaanaM vyardhayati yuupapratiSThaa in dharmopabhogavidhi, txt. BodhGZS 4.4. yuupaprokSaNa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 36-37, p. 130. yuupaprokSaNa txt. KS 26.5 [127,6-8]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) (v) yuupaprokSaNa txt. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) (c) )v) yuupaprokSaNa contents. KS 26.5 [127,6-8] : [127,6-7] he sprinkles water on the yuupa with KS 3.3 [24,3-4], KS 26.5 [127,7-8] he sprinkles from the root to the tip. yuupaprokSaNa vidhi. KS 26.5 [127,6-8] pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya tvaa dive tveti (KS 3.3 [24,3-4]) yuupaM prokSaty ebhya evainaM lo6kebhyaH prokSaty asmai vai lokaayaudumbarii miiyate 'muSmai yuupas tasmaad itaH pa7raaNcaM yuupaM prokSaty amuto arvaaciim audumbariim anayor lokayor vidhRtyai. yuupaprokSaNa contents. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4]: 3 [117,1-2] he sprinkles water with MS 1.2.14 [23,10], 3 [117,2-3] he sprinkles three times, 3 [117,3-4] he sprinkles water containing yavas. yuupaprokSaNa vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [117,1-4] pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya117,1 tvaa dive tveti (MS 1.2.14 [23,10]) prokSaty eSaaM hy eSa lokaanaaM vidhRtyai miiyate triH pro2kSati triSatyaa hi devaa atho tripadayaivainaM gaayatryaa praukSiid vajro3 vai yuupo 'nnaM yavo yad yavamiibhiH prokSati vajreNa vaa etad annaM jayati4. yuupasthaayin see appearance of the moon. yuupasthaayin one of the eight appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.4.5-7ab aSTau sthaanaani candrasya kroSTukir yaani veda vai / nausthaayii laangalii caiva tRtiiyaz cottaronnataH /4.5/ daNDasthaayii caturthas tu daNDazaayii tu pancamaH / SaSThas tu yuupasthaayii syaat paarzvazaayii tu saptamaH /6/ aSTamo 'vaaGchiraaz caiva phalam asya nibodhata / yuupasthaayin the yuupasthaayin moon brings damage to crops. AVPZ 50.5.4ab yuupasthaayii tu dhaanyaanaaM bhayaM tatra vinirdizet / yuupasthaayin cf. in the description of zvetaketu and ka. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.12] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / yuupasuukta RV 1.36. yuupasuukta RV 3.8.1-11: (1-5) anjanti tvaam adhvare devayanto vanaspate madhunaa daivyena / yad uurdhvas tiSThaa draviNeha dhattaad yad vaa kSayo maatur asyaa upasthe /1/ samiddhasya zrayamaaNaH purastaad brahma vanvaano ajaraM suviiram / aare asmad amatim baadhamaana uc chrayasva mahate saubhagaaya /2/ uc chrayasva vanaspate varSman pRthivyaa adhi / sumitii miiyamaano varco dhaa yajnavaahase /3/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya un nayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayantaH /4/ jaato jaayate sudinatve ahnaaM samarya aa vidathe vardhamaanaH / punanti dhiiraa apaso maniiSaa devayaa vipra ud iyarti vaacam /5/ yuupasuukta RV 3.8.1-11: (6-11) yaan vo naro devayanto nimimyur vanaspate svadhitir vaa tatakSa / te devaasaH svaravas tasthivaaMsaH prajaavad asme didhiSantu ratnam /6/ ye vRkNaaso adhi kSami nimitaaso yatasrucaH / te no vyantu vaaryaM devatraa kSetrasaadhasaH /7/ aadityaa rudraa vasavaH suniithaa dyaavaakSaamaa pRthivii antarikSam sajoSaso yajnam avantu devaa uurdhvaM kRNvantv adhvarasya ketum /8/ haMsaa iva zreNizo yataanaaH zukraa vasaanaaH svaravo na aaguH / unniiyamaanaaH kavibhiH purastaad devaa devaanaam api yanti paathaH /9/ zRngaaniivec chRngiNaaM saM dadRzre caSaalavantaH svaravaH pRthivyaam / vaaghadbhir vaa vihave zroSamaaNaa asmaan avantu pRtanaajyeSu /10/ vanaspate zatavalzo vi roha sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema / yaM tvaam ayaM svadhitis tejamaanaH praNinaaya mahate saubhagaaya /11/ yuupasuukta Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 9: Dieses yuupa-Hymnus steht inhaltlich in sehr enger Beziehung zu dem Ritual, das bereits in der aeltesten Rgveda-Zeit Geltung hatte. Dieses yuupa-Lied wird bei der Beschreibung des yuupa-Rituals angefuehrt in AB 2.2, MS 4.13.1, TB 3.6.1, KB 10.2. Es besteht aus folgenden 7 Versen: RV 3.8.1, 3, 2; RV 1.36.13, 14; RV 3.8.5, 4. yuupasuukta AB 3.34.4-6. Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 9. yuupavRkSa C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 21. In imitation of the four castes of the society (varNas), the trees, which are to be cut for the purpose of fashioning the sacrificial post, have been classified. yuupalakSaNa. yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, txt. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, contents. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1]: [116,10-11] parNa, [116,11-12] khadira, [116,12-15] bilva for a brahmavarcasakaama, [116,15-117,1] rohiitaka. yuupavRkSa various kinds of trees, vidhi. MS 3.9.3 [116,10-117,1] gaayatryaa vai patantyaa10 yatra parNaM paraapatat tataH parNo 'jaayata tasmaat parNamaya etat khalu vai11 parNasya saaraM yat khadiras tasmaat khaadira iha vaa asaa aaditya aasii12t tam ito 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tad yato 'dhy amuM lokam aharaMs tasmaaj jyotiso13 bilvo 'jaayata tasmaad bailvo brahmavarcasakaamena kaaryo brahmavarcasasya14 samaSTyaa atho jyotiSaiva tam astaratiindro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. yuupavRkSa an enumeration of trees of which the yuupa is made and kaamas combined with the selections of the trees. txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.1.15 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) yuupavRkSa trees used for the yuupa in the taDaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.262-263ab azokaH khadiraH zaalo hy azvattho bilvakas tathaa / dhaatrii kurubakaz caiva bakulo naagakezaraH /262/ eSaam eva kaaSThayuupaM yajamaanapramaaNakam / yuupavRkSaanjana bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 30, 125. yuupavRkSacchedana see yuupacchedana. yuupavRkSalakSaNa see yuupa: note, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa. yuupazakala see prathama zakala. yuupazakala :: tejas. ZB 3.7.1.8. yuupazakala :: vajra. TS 6.3.7.5. yuupazakala :: vajra. ZB 3.7.5.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). yuupazakala used, see zakala: used. yuupazakala he inserts a yuupazakala into the rope with which he binds the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.22 atha yuupazakalam avaguuhati / divaH suunur asiiti (VS 6.6.b) prajaa haivaasyaiSaa ... /22/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa with a razanaa) yuuS see yuuSa. yuuS :: rasa, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.11.1 raso vaa eSaa pazuunaaM yad yuuH (pazubandha, avadaana) = TS 6.3.11.4 (pazubandha, iDaa). yuuS used as the graha to mRtyu. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,8-10] audumbare paatre yuuSNo mRtyugrahaM gRhNaati vipazcite pava8maanaaya gaayatety (TB 3.10.8.1) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mRtyave tvaa juSTaM9 gRhNaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.1). (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha). yuuS used as the graha to mRtyu. ApZS 19.13.15 yat praaG manotaayaas tat kRtvaudumbarapaatreNa yuuSNo mRtyave grahaM gRhNaati /15/ (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha) yuuS a havis in the zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.18.10 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /18.10/ yuuS medas is added to yuuS. TS 6.3.11.1 medasaa srucau prorNoti medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaati yuuSann avadhaaya prorNoti raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati. (pazubandha, avadaana) yuuSa medas is added to yuuSa. ApZS 7.24.9 yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) yuuSa yuuS is poured over the parts of the iDaa. TS 6.3.11.4 ... yuuSnopasincati raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati ... /4/ (pazubandha, iDaa) yuuSa yuuSa is poured over the parts of the iDaa. ApZS 7.24.12 samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) yuuthikaakalikaa a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,25-27] zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / yuvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.) yuvanaazva see maandhaatR. yuvan suvaasas (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.2.30 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the anjana before erecting it (RV 3.8.5d)). yuvaraaja bhaya for the yuvaraaja, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62c kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / yuvati in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha yuvatis apply navaniita as aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ yuvati as a personality ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / yuvati as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27cd varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ ZBkaaNva abbreviation: ZBK. ZBkaaNva see zatapathabraahmaNa. ZBkaaNva edition. The zatapatha braahmaNa in the kaaNviiya recension, 2 vols., 1926, 1939, Lahore: Punjab Sanskrit Series, Punjab Oriental Series (reprint: Delhi, 1983). Zoroastrianism bibl. M. Boyce, 1975, A History of Zoroastrianism, I, Leiden. Handbuch der Orientaristik. zaabarotsava see aahanasya. zaabarotsava see abuse. zaabarotsava see dancing. zaabarotsava cf. kriiDaakautukamangala. zaabarotsava see laugh. zaabarotsava see mahaavrata. zaabarotsava see obscene dialogue. zaabarotsava see okli. zaabarotsava see utsava. zaabarotsava see vaamaacaara. zaabarotsava Kane, vol,V, pt. 1, p.177. zaabarotsava Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 6. reference to the nibandhas. zaabarotsava Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 111-113. zaabarotsava cf. JB 2.69 [186,30-31] atha yad viiNaayaaM giiyate yan nRtyate yad vRthaacaryate saa mRtyos senaaH. (a ritual battle between mRtyu and prajaapati.) zaabarotsava cf. AA 5.1.5 [149,3-7] etasminn ahani prabhuutam annaM dadyaat / raajaputreNa carma vyaadhayanty aaghnanti bhuumidundubhiM patnyaz ca kaaNDaviinaa bhuutaanaaM ca maithunaM brahmacaaripuMzcalyoH saMpravaado 'nekena saamnaa niSkevalyaaya stuvate raajanastotriyeNa pratipadyate. (mahaavrata) zaabarotsava kaalikaa puraaNa 60.32cd tataH saMpreSitaa devii dazamyaaM zaavarotsavaiH. zaabarotsava 19cd-20 together with young women living in their parents, harlots and dancers, to the accompaniment of conch shells, tuuryas, drums and kettledrums, by using flags and clothes scattered with many nets and flowers, 20ab by throwing dust and mud, playing, joking and blessing, 20cd-22ab mentioning pudenda and penis, singing about them and joking with words denoting them, 22cd-23ab he who is not reviled by others or he who does not revile others is cursed by devii dreadfully, kaalikaa puraaNa 61.18-22ab visarjayed dazamyaaM tu zravaNe zaavarotsavaiH / antyapaado divaabhaage zravaNasya yadaa bhavet /18/ tadaa saMpreSaNaM devyaa dazamyaaM kaarayed budhaH / suvaasiniikumaariibhir vezyaabhir nartakais tathaa /19/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca mRdangaiH paTahais tathaa / dhvajair vastrair bahuvidhair jaalapuSpaprakiirNakaiH /20/ dhuulikardamavikSepaiH kriiDaakautukamangalaiH / bhagalingaabhidhaanaiz ca bhagalingapragiitakaiH /21/ bhagalingaadizabdaiz ca kriiDayeyur alaM janaaH / parair naakSipyate yas tu yaH paraan na kSiped yadi /22/ kruddhaa bhagavatii tasya zaapaM dadyaat sudaaruNam / (durgaapuujaa) zaabarotsava description: bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.33ac bhagalingaabhidhaanaiz ca zRngaaravacanais tathaa / gaanaM kaaryam. zaabarotsava description: bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.11ab maalasiigaananirataa bhagalingaabhizabdinaH. In the diipaavalii. zaabarotsava description: niilamata 389cd-391 kardamenaanuliptaangaiH kriiDitavyaM tathaa naraiH /389/ suhRdaH kardamenaapi lepayadbhir itas tataH / kaamaarthavaadibhiH sarvais tallingaarthaprabodhakaiH /390/ gantRgamyavizeSaiz ca vividhaiz ca subhaaSitaiH / azliilaM vadamaanaiz ca hy aakrozadbhis tathaa dvija /391/ (kaumudiivrata) zaabarotsava cf. sinking into panka or dancing or laughing while being besmeared with panka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.59bd yo vaa panke 'vasiidati / pankapradigdhagaatro vaa pranRyet prahaset tathaa /59/ zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 37; no.10, p. 42; no.11, p. 39. Vitting festival. If the men-folk return home without a successful hunt during the Vittingpanduga they are humiliated by women by sprinkling dung water and oven ash. zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. An egg was placed in the centre of the pit in which the green leaf plates were thrown. An elderly woman was asked to shoot the egg with a bow and arrow from a distance of about 20 feet while the men and women were watching. The old lady aime at the egg three times and other people followed her. The moment the egg was struck by an arrow, the womenfolk started throwing dung on the assembled men who ran into the forest for hunting. zaabarotsava Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 104. According to a legend, Holika was the name of a she-demon who used to devour children, that were supplied to her by turns from each family in places where she held sway. It so happened that one day, an old woman's only grandson was to be the victim, and she was lamenting her bitter misfortune. A holy mendicant happende to pass her door and hearing of the cause of her sorrow contemplated for a time and then said that Holika could be killed and her grandson saved, if Holika could be made to hear vile and obscene expressions, for it was destined that this alone could kill her. The whole village took this holy man at his word, and when Holika came for her prey next day, she was met by such a chorus of vile and filthy abuse that she dropped down and died, as was prophesied. This event is supposed to be commemorated by the festival, and the obscene language used by some youths generally at the Holi festival is believed to have originated from this legend. zaabarotsava Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 128. On the sixth day i.e., the last day of the festival (HariKirtan), .. all the musical parties combine and go out in a procession to visit all the villages around. During their visit to the different villages they halt now and then on the way and sprinkle water to make the road muddy. Then, they roll over the road to cover their body with mud and dust. The last day of the festival is known as Nagar Sankirtan, and the festival, in which the people smear their body with mud, is knwon as Dhulot. I t deserves mention that even people keeping indoors are dragged out by the processionists and they are obliged to roll on earth. zaaDvala pw. zaaDbala und zaaDvala (vasiSTha 6,12) schlechte Schreibart fuer zaadvala. zaaDvala karka's commentary on ParGS 3.4.9 [336.23] zaaDvalaM duurvaaH. zaaDvala used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35.10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet. zaaDvala used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ zaaDvala participants sit down on the place which has zaaDvala after taking a bath and listen to stories. ParGS 3.10.22 uttiirNaaJ chucau deze zaaDvalavaty upaviSTaaMs tatraitaan apavadeyuH /22/ anavekSamaaNaa graamam aayanti riitiibhuutaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH /23/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaad grass(?), a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). zaadaa = iSTakaa. GobhGS 4.7.12 zaadaasaMmitaM maNDaladviipasaMmitaM vaa /12/ bhaTTanaaraayaNa hereon: zaadaa iSTakaa dezaantaraprasiddhaa / uktaM ca zaadaa caiveSTakaa smRteti. zaadvala see zaaDvala. zaadvala PW. (von zaada) P. 4,2,88. adj. mit Gras bewachsen AK. 2,1,10. H. 955, Halaaj. 2,4. n. sg. und pl. Grasplatz, Rasen (there follow many occurrences). zaadvala utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.4c duurvaazyaamo jno [34,27] jno budhaH sa duurvaazyaamaH zaadvalavarNaH. zaadvala participants of the cremation rite sit on zaadvala when they listen to the recitation of the puraaNas in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.85cd-86ab evaM saMzraavayet tatra mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan /85/ te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana: BaudhZS 17.41 [321.1-2] namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity. zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. mantrapaaTha 2.7.22 namaz zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyaa yaa abhigraahiNiiH // (According to Vedic Concordance it is used in ApGS 5.12.8.) zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.20 [52.11-16] saarvasurabhiNaa pralepsyamaanaH prokSati namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir ity athaanulimped yad varco apsaraasu ca gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / divyo yo maanuSo gandhaz ca sa maavizataad iheti samunniiya candanenaanulepsyamaana evaM prokSaty evam anulimpet. zaaka a deity? in a mantra in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.24 (HirGS 1.10.4) aaharanty asmai sarvasurabhi candanaM vaa piSTaM tad abhyukSya namo grahaaya caabhigrahaaya ca namaH zaakajanjabhaabhyaaM namas taabhyo devataabhyo yaa abhigraahiNiir iti devebhyaH praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa tenaanulimpate 'psaraasu ca yo gandho gandharveSu ca yad yazaH / daivyo yo maanuSo gandhaH sa maam aavizataad iheti // zaaka a plant, Tectona grandis Linn. used a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.3, 4 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ (For the identification see Bahulkar's note 1 on KauzS 30.3.) zaaka taken out from the ground. AzvGS 2.7.5 kaNTakikSiiriNas tu samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargaH zaakas tilvakaH parivyaadha iti caitaani. In the gRhakaraNa. zaaka a kind of plant that is taken out of the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,2-3] kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / zaaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.8 alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ zaaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ zaaka see aaraNyazaakamuulaphala. zaaka see anna. zaaka see cultivation of vegetables. zaaka see kandamuulaphala. zaaka see poverty. zaaka see zraaddha: note, different kinds of vegetables recommended for the zraaddha. zaaka PS 11.10.8 tRDhaM zaakaM tad azayadhRtam aaziic chvaapadam / spandraaH sma rupyantaH zere ya aadann ahutaM haviH /8/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zaaka a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa) zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with vapaa and the third with apuupas. ZankhGS 3.12.1-2, 13.1-2, 14.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaa aparapakSeSu /12.1/ taasaaM prathamaayaaM zaakaM juhoti /2/ ... madhyamaayaam madhyaavarSe ca /13.1/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro ye taatRSur iti catasro (RV 10.15.9-12) 'nudrutya vapaaM juhuyaad /2/ ... uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /14.1/ zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaa after the aagrahaayaNii, called zaakaaSTakaa, maaMsaaSTakaa, apuupaaSTakaa. JaimGS 2.3 [28,15-17] uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayo 'parapakSaas teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaSTakaa bhavati15 zaakaaSTakaa maaMsaaSTakaapuupaaSTaketi tatra zaakamaaMsaapuupaani haviiM16Sy odanaM ca. zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. KathGS 61.1-3 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ zaaka as havis in the first aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupas. ParGS 3.3.1-3 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ zaaka as havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas after the aagrahaayaNii, the first with eight apuupas, the second with a cow and the third with zaaka. KhadGS 3.3.28-4.1 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisras taamisraaSTamyo 'STakaa ity aacakSate /28/ taasu sthaaliipaakaa /29/ aSTau caapuupaaH prathamaayaaM /30/ taan aparivartayan kapaale zrapayed /31/ uttamaayaaM zaakam anvaahaarye /32/ 'STakaayai svaaheti juhuyaat /33/ madhyamaayaaM gaus /4.1/ zaaka as havis in the third aSTakaa: three aSTakaas, the first with zaaka, the second with maaMsa and the third with apuupa. viSNu smRti 74.1 aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca ... /1/ zaaka zraaddha is to be performed with zraddhaa even with zaaka. ParGSPZ [423,21] zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi. zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. agni puraaNa 117.5cd snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / evaM maataamahaadez ca zaakair api ca kaarayet /5/ zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. brahma puraaNa 220.98cd-100ab evam aapyaayanaM vipraa bahuunaam eva baandhavaiH /98/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir atraambuvikSepaiH saMprajaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakenaapi yathaavidhi /99/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.17cd-19ab evam aapyaayanaM vatsa bahuunaam api baandhavaiH /17/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir annaambuzaakair api hi jaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakair api yathaavidhi /18/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. skanda puraaNa 6.215.37 jalenaapi ca yaH zraaddhaM zaakenaapi karoti vaa / darzasya pitaras tRptiM yaanti paapaM praNazyati /37/ (zraaddha) zaaka zraaddha is to be performed even with zaaka. brahma puraaNa quoted in zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya of diikSitagadaadhara on ParGSPZ [423,21] [429,17-18] payomuulaphalaiH zaakaiH kRSNapakSe tu sarvadaa / paraadhiinaH17 pravaasii ca nirdhano vaapi maanavaH / manasaa bhaavazuddhena zraaddhe dadyaat tilodakam // (Not found in the critical edition.) zaaka feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.31cd-32ab vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) zaaka feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.94 vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/ (gayaazraaddha) zaaka a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ zaaka a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) zaaka enumeration of the zaaka to be avoided in the kaarttika maasa: skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.53cd-55ab: zriiphala, kalinga, dhaatriibhava, naarikela, alaabu, paTola, bRhatiiphala, carma, vRntaaka, cavaliizaaka, tulasija. zaaka an enumeration of zaakas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 384-388 paTolikaanaaM biijaani vaartaakaanaaM tathaiva ca / jaTikaa raazijaTikaa vallikaa vanavallikaa /384/ Savakaa caapi vividhaa rasapuurNaa ca kiirtitaa / zaakaaz ca vividhaa varNarasajaatiprabhedakaaH /385/ kuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM naanaaruupaM tu biijakam / kustumbaanaaM kaTaanaaM ca dhaanyakaanaam api kvacit /386/ haridraanaaM ca zuNThiinaaM biijasamrakSaNaM zubham / suuraNaanaaM ca kandaanaaM zaakuTaanaaM tathaiva ca /387/ rasakaanaam api tathaa kadaliinaaM vizeSataH / biijasaMrakSaNaM kaaryaM kRSikarmavizaaradaiH /388/ zaaka an enumeration of zaakas. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 604-606 jaTikaan raasijaTikaan vallikaa vanavallikaaH / paTolikaaMz ca vaartakaan SavakaaMz ca tathaiva ca /604/ zaakaaMz ca vividhaan tadvat kuuSmaaNDaamz ca kalaaTakaan / kustumburuun kalaataaMz ca suuraNaan zaakuTaaMs tathaa /605/ haridraaz caapi zuNThiiz ca sthalavanyaprabhedakaan / sthalibhavaaMz ca vividhaan rasapuurNaan kRSiivalaaH / kRSikramaad vardhayeyuH bhojyakaaryaarthasiddhaye /606/ zaaka parts of vegetables which can be eaten. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 651-655 paTolikaasu vaartaakakuuSmaaNDaadiSu bhuutale / jambiiralikucaadiinaam eladraakSaadikeSv api /651/ draakSaakharjuurikaadiinaaM kRSyaadiSu subuddhayaH / dezaacaaraM kramapraaptam RtuyogyaM kRSikriyaam /652/ kalayeyuH bhojyakhaadyasvaadyaadisukhahetave / teSu kecit patraruupaaH surasaaH parikiirtitaaH /653/ pare tu puSparuupaaH syur anya tu phalaruupikaaH / anye lavakaruupaaH syur itare kandaruupakaaH /654/ puSpodaye puSpamadhye puSpanaazo tathaa kramaat / kecit svaadyaaz ca peyaaz ca kaladyaaM tu vizeSataH /655/ zaaka an item of praazana, see praazana. zaaka the eating of vegetables is recommended on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18ef pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) zaakaahaara see aahaara. zaakaahaara see zaakabhakSa. zaakaahaara the performer of the zaakasaptamii is zaakaahaara. naarada puraaNa 1.116.46 tasyaaM tu saptazaakaani sasvarNakamalaani ca / pradadyaat sapta viprebhyaH zaakaahaaras tataH svayam /46/ (zaakasaptamii) zaakaahaara in a rite to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam / zaakaahaara in a rite to obtain one thousand kaarSaapaNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,6-8] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati / zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zaakadviipavarNana txt. matsya puraaNa 122. zaakadviipiiya bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1966. Indische Sonnenpriester. saamba und zaakadviipiiya-braahmaNa. Eine textkritische und religionsgeschichtliche Studie zum indischen Sonnenkult. Wiesjbaden. zaakala daarila's commentary on KauzS 26.40 dazaanaaM zaantavRkSaaNaaM zakalaani iti zaakalaH. zaakala *g. a nagara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.46a. zaakalahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #248b) (p. 388). zaakalahoma mantras for them are given in VS 8.13. Kane 4: 48. zaakalahoma txt. KB 18.7 [81,17-18]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. LatyZS 2.11.14-15. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. AzvZS 6.12.3. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ZankhZS 8.8.11-9.1. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ManZS 2.5.4.8-9. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.17 [258,9-12]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. BharZS 14.19.2. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. ApZS 13.17.9a. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. HirZS 9.4 [936,1-5]. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. KatyZS 10.8.6. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma txt. VaitS 23.12. (after the haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma vidhi. AzvZS 6.12.3 aahavaniiye SaT SaT zakalaany abhyaadadhati / devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / yad vo devaaz cakRma jihvayaagurv iti ca /3/ (atiraatra, haariyojanagraha) zaakalahoma vidhi. BharZS 14.19.2 triiMs triiJ chakalaan agnau praasyanti devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi ity (TS 3.2.5.w) etair mantraiH /2/ zaakalahoma vidhi. ApZS 13.17.9a devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajnam asy (TS 3.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy anyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy enasa enaso 'vayajanam asiity (cf. VS 8.13) zakalaan abhyaadhaaya ... /9/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha) zaakalahoma vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [936,1-5] devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajana936,1m asi pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy (TS 3.2.5.w) aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayaja2nam asi (VS 8.13.d) parakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asy (?), enasa enaso 'vayajana3m asi (VS 8.13.e) yac caaham eno vidvaaMz cakaara yac caavidvaaMs tasyainaso '4vayajanam asiiti (VS 8.13.f) pratimantram aahavaniiye zakalaan abhyaadadhati /5. zaakalya bibl. A.B. Keith, note 1 on his translation of AA 3.1.2. zaakalyezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.74. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.11-15. zaakaMbharii viSNusmRti 85.21 zaakaMbharyaam. a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha of zaakaMbharii. mbh 3.82.11-15 tato gaccheta raajendra devyaaH sthaanaM sudurlabham / zaakaMbhariiti vikhyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /11/ divyaM varSasahasraM hi zaakena kila suvrata / aahaaraM saa kRtavatii maasi maasi naraadhipa /12/ RSayo 'bhyaagataas tatra devyaa bhaktyaa tapodhanaaH / aatithyaM ca kRtaM teSaaM zaakena kila bhaarata / tataH zaakaMbhariity eva naama tasyaaH pratiSThitam /13/ zaakaMbhariiM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / triraatram uSitaH zaakaM bhakSayen niyataH zuciH /14/ zaakaahaarasya yat samyag varSair dvaadazabhiH phalam / tat phalaM tasya bavati devyaaz chandena bhaarata /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaakaMbharii a tiirtha of zaakaMbharii. padma puraaNa 3.28.13cd-18 tato raajagRhaM gacched devyaaH sthaanaM sudurlabham /13/ zaakaMbhariiti vikhyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / divyaM varSasahasraM ca zaakena kila bhaarata /14/ aahaaraM saa kRtavatii maasi maasi naraadhipa / RSayo 'bhyaagataas tatra devyaa bhaktaas tapodhanaaH /15/ aatithyaM ca kRtaM teSaaM zaakena kila bhaarata / tataH zaakaMbhariity evaM naama tasyaaH pratiSThitam /16/ zaakaMbhariiM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / triraatram uSitaH zaakaM bhakSayen niyataH zuciH /17/ zaakaahaarasya yat samyag varSair dvaadazabhiH phalam / tat phalaM tasya bavati devyaaz chandena bhaarata /18/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaakaMbharii a tiirtha, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 92.43-44(?) (Pargiter's tr.) "Next O Ye gods, I shall support the whole world with the life-sustaining vegetables which shall grow out of my own body during a period of heavy rain. I shall gain fame on earth then as zaakaMbharii." N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.110. zaakaMbharii a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.275.1-8. zaakaMbharii vidyaa Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 116. "From the Bilaigarh plates of the (K.) year 896, we learn that brahmadeva, a feudatory of the Kalacuri ruler pRthiviideva II of Ratanpura, had acquired the knowledge of the zaakaMbharii vidyaa which was incomparable in all word from one delhuuka whom he regarded as the sole match for bRhaspati, the preceptor of the gods. Note 3: CII, IV, II, p. 461, v. 15." zaakambharii see zaakaMbharii. zaakamuulaphalaahaara it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.12c ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) zaakapalaaza used to purify the sruva made of baadhaka in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/ zaakapiNDii used to satisfy four or eight avidhavaa women in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.5 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH surayaannena ca tarpayitvaa catur aanartanaM kuryur /5/ zaakapiNDii used to satisfy four or eight avidhavaa women in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.1 catasro 'STau vaavidhavaaH zaakapiNDiibhiH striyo 'nnena ca braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa viiNaagaayibhiH(>viiNaagaathibhiH???) saha saMgaayeyur api vaa caturo nartanaM kuryaat / kriiDaM vaH zardho maarutam anarvaaNaM rathezubhaM kaNvaa abhipragaayateti (KS 21.13 [54,14]) /1/ zaakasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53. saptamii, upavaasa, for one's life. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72. saptamii, kaarttika, zukla, saptamii, for one year with three paaraNas. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47. kaarttika, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaakasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53: 47 ekabhakta on the pancamii, upavaasa on the SaSThii, nakta on the saptamii, 48ac daana of zaaka, 48d nakta, 49ab for life, 49cd-53 effects. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.47-53 saptamyaaM sopavaasas tu raatrau bhunjiita yo naraH / kRtvopavaasaM SaSThyaaM tu pancamyaam ekakaalabhuk /47/ dattvaa susaMskRtaM zaakaM bhaksyabhojyaiH samanvitam / devaaya braahmaNebhyaz ca raatrau bhunjiita vaagyataH /48/ yaavaj jiivaM naraH kaz cid vratam etac cared iti / tasya zriir vijayaz caiva trivargaz caapi vardhate /49/ mRtaz ca svargam aayaati vimaanavaram aasthitaH / suuryaloke sa ramate manvantaragaNaan bahuun / iha caagatya kaalaante nRpaH zaantisamanvitaH /50/ putrapautraiH parivRto daataa syaan nRpatiz ciram / bhunakti hi dharaaM raajan vigrahaiz caajitaH paraiH /51/ ye naraa raajazaarduula zaakaahaareNa saptamiim / upoSya labdhaM tat tiirthaM pitryaM vai raajasaMjnikam /52/ kuruNaa tava puurveNa zaakaahaareNa saptamiim / dharmakSetraM kurukSetraM kRtaM tasya vivasvataa /53/ zaakasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72: 57ac daana of zaaka to one brahmin, 57d nakta, 58 it begins in kaarttika and paaraNa is performed in every four months, 59-61 the first paaraNa in maagha: agastyakusuma, kunkuma, aparaajitas as dhuupa, snaana with pancagavya, paayasa as naivedya, 62-63 the second paaraNa in jyeSTha: zubhagandha flowers, zvetacandana, aguru as dhuupa, guDapuupaka as naivedya, snaana with kuzodaka, gomaya is eaten, 64-66 the third paaraNa in aazvina: karaviira, raktacandana, guggula as dhuupa, zaalyodana as naivedya, snaana with gaurasarSapa, 67-71 braahmaNabhojana and puraaNazravaNa, 72 effects. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72 (57-66) zaakaM susaMskRtaM kRtvaa yaz ca bhaktyaa samavitaH / dattvaa vipre yathaa zaktyaa pazcaad bhunkte nizi vratii /57/ kaarttike zuklapakSasya graahyeyaM kurunandana / caturbhir vaapi maasais tu paaraNaM prathamaM smRtam /58/ agastyakusumaiz caatra puujaa kaaryaa vibhaavasoH / vilepanaM kunkumaM tu dhuupaz caivaaparaajitaiH /59/ snaanaM ca pancagavyena tam eva praazayet tataH / naivedyaM paayasaM caatra devadevasya kiirtitam /60/ tad eva deyaM vipraaNaaM zaakaM bhakSyam athaatmanaa / zubhazaakasamaayuktaM bhakSyapeyasamanvitam /61/ dvitiiye paaraNe raajaJ chubhagandhaani yaani vai / puSpaaNi taani devasya tathaa zvetaM ca candanam /62/ aguruz caapi dhuupo 'tra naivedyaM guDapuupakaaH / snaanaM kuzodakenaatra praazanaM gomayasya tu /63/ tRtiiye karaviiraaNi tathaa raktaM ca candanam / dhuupaanaaM guggulaz caatra priyo devasya sarvadaa /64/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM dadhimizraM mahaamate / tam eva braahmaNaanaaM ca bhakSyalehyasamanvitam / kaalazaakena ca vibho yuktaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH /65/ gaurasarSapakalkena snaanaM caatra vidur budhaaH / tasyaiva praazanaM dhanyaM sarvapaapaharaM zubham /66/ zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.57-72 (67-72) tRtiiye paaraNasyaante mahad braahmaNabhojanam / zravaNaM ca puraaNasya vaacanaM caapi zasyate /67/ devasya purastaat braahmaNaanaaM tathaagrataH / braahmaNaad vaacakaac chraavyaM naanyavarNasamudbhavaat / atha taan braahmaNaan sarvaan bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca puujayet /68/ vaacakasyaamale raajan vaasasii saMnivedayet / vaacake puujite devaH sadaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /69/ karaviiraM yatheSTaM tu tathaa raktaM ca candanam / yatheSTaM guggulaM tasya yatheSTaM paayasaM sadaa /70/ yatheSTaa modakaas tasya yathaa vai taamrabhaajanam / yatheSTaM ca ghRtaM tasya yatheSTo vaacakaH sadaa / puraaNaM ca yatheSTaM vai savituH kurunandana /71/ ity eSaa saptamii puNyaa zaakaahvaa gopateH sadaa / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa bhaagyavaaMz ca prajaayate /72/ zaakasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47: 45cd kaarttika, zukla, saptamii, 46 a performer who is zaakaahaara gives seven kinds of zaaka together with a gold kamala to seven brahmins, 47ab braahmaNabhojana, 47cd feast. zaakasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.45cd-47 atha kaarttikazuklaayaaM zaakaakhyaM saptamiivratam /45/ tasyaaM tu saptazaakaani sasvarNakamalaani ca / pradadyaat sapta viprebhyaH zaakaahaaras tataH svayam /46/ dvitiiye 'hni dvijaan bhojya dattvaa tebhyo 'nnadakSiNaam / visRjya bandhubhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /47/ zaakha a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaakhaa see parazaakhokta. zaakhaa see vedic school. zaakhaa see svazaakhokta. zaakhaa see audumbarii zaakhaa. zaakhaa see avizaakhaa. zaakhaa see hariNa zaakhaa. zaakhaa see kaNTakinii zaakhaa. zaakhaa see palaazazaakhaa. zaakhaa see parNazaakhaa. zaakhaa see udumbarazaakhaa. zaakhaa see vetasazaakhaa. zaakhaa see zamiizaakhaa. zaakhaa worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // zaakhaa in the sense of hand: food given to the pitRs must be eate by the braahmaNas by using the two hands, in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.3 ubhayoz zaakhayor muktaM pitRbhyo 'nnaM niveditam / tadantaram upaasante 'suraa vai duSTacetasaH /3/ zaakhaaharaNa see vatsaapaakaraNa. zaakhaaharaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 4-5. zaakhaaharaNa txt. ManZS 1.1.1.12-15. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. VarZS 1.1.2.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. BharZS 1.2.7-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. ApZS 1.1.8-2.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. HirZS 1.2 [75-76]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa txt. KatyZS 4.2.1-4. (saaMnaayya) (see vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa, a mantra. TB 3.7.4.8 imaaM praaciim udiiciim iSam uurjam abhisaMskRtaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraaM haraami pazupaam aham // BharZS 1.2.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he brings a branch). ApZS 1.2.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings the branch after cutting it). HirZS 1.2 [76,27-28] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings the branch). VarZS 1.2.1.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa, he brings a branch). zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. TB 3.2.1.2-3 yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti / aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aaharet / apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ yat praaciim aaharet / devalokam abhijayet / yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam / praaciim udiiciim aaharati / ubhayor lokayor abhijityai / (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. ManZS 1.1.1.12 ... zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. VarZS 1.2.1.2b zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,7-10] athaasya vratopetasya parNazaakhaam aa7cchaiti praaG vodaG vaa vaacaMyamo yatra vaa vetsyan manyate saa yaa praacii8 vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraa bhavati taam aa9cchinattiiSe tvorje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a) tayaa vatsaan apaakaroti. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. BharZS 1.2.9 palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ saa yaa praacy udiicii praacii vodiicii vaa bahuparNaa bahuzaakhaapratizuSkaagraasuSiraa taam aachinatti iSe tvaa iti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. ApZS 1.1.8-9 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati bahuparNaaM bahuzaakhaam apratizuSkaagraam asuSiram /8/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam aahared apazur eva bhavati / yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet pazumantam evainaM karotiiti vijnaayae (TB 3.2.1.2) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. HirZS 1.2 [75-76] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22 [76,4] praaciim udiiciiM praagudiiciiM vaahiinaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam /4 [76,13] yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity aparNaaM tasmai zuSkaagraam /13 [76,18] yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraam /18. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zaakhaaharaNa note, characteristics of the zaakhaa. KatyZS 4.2.4 bahulapalaazaam azuSkaagraaM praagudiiciim anyatamaaM vaa /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharana) zaakhaapavitra :: vasuunaaM pavitra (mantra: TS 1.1.3.f). BaudhZS 1.3 [4,10; 10-11] (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha). zaakhaapavitra its preparation, zaakhaapavitrakaraNa. zaakhaapavitra used at the saaMnaayyadohana. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,9-10] atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyopaveSeNo6diico 'ngaaraan niruuhati maatarizvano gharmo 'siiti (TS 1.1.3.b) teSu7 saaMnaayyatapaniim adhizrayati dyaur asi pRthivy asi (TS 1.1.3.c) vizvadhaayaa asi8 parameNa dhaamnaa (TS 1.1.3.d) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.3.e) tasyaaM praaciinaagraM9 zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM10 pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) tad anvaarabhya vaacaMyama aaste. (darzapuurNamaasa, saayaMdoha) zaakhaapavitra used at the saaMnaayyadohana, try to find it in the description of the saaMnaayyadohana in CARD321. zaakhaapavitra used at the aatancana of the saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 1.3 [5,7-8] athainat taptvodag udvaasya ziitii7kRtvaa tiraH pavitraM dadhnaatanakti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aatancana) zaakhaapavitra its disposal, together with the prastara at the prastarapraharaNa. ApZS 3.6.6-7 anuucyamaane suuktavaake marutaaM pRSataya stheti (TS 1.1.13.g) saha zaakhayaa prastaram aahavaniiye praharati /6/ na svaahaa karoti /7/ (according to Caland's note 3: Dem sog. Astreiniger, vgl. 1.6.9.) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 9. zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. ZB 1.7.1.9 tasyaaM pavitraM karoti / vasoH pavitram asiiti (VS 1.2) yajno vai vasus tasmaad aaha vasoH pavitram asiiti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.1.3.6 darbhamayaM pavitraM triguNarajju zaakhaayaam anulomam avasRjed granthim akurvan /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.2.6 zaakhaayaa darbhamayaM pavitraM karoty agranthi trivRd avidalam /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.3 [3,19-4,2] athaasyaaH (zaakhaa used at the vatsaapaakaraNa) praadezamaatraM pramaaya darbhanaaDiiH praveSTya tat tri19vRc chaakhaapavitraM karoti trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH /4,1 yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu ma ity (TB 3.7.4.11)2. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [10,11-11,3] dohanapavitrasya karaNa iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano11 muule muulaani baddhvaa dviguNaaM saMprasaaryaagre nigraghniiyaa12d evam asyaagram agrair abhisaMpannaM bhavatiity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir muule13 muulaani baddhvaa dviguNaaM rajjuM saMprasaarya muule parihRtya11,1 triguNaaM rajjuM saMprasaaryaagre nigrathniiyaad evam asyaagram agari abhisaMpannaM2 bhavatiiti /3/ (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa contents BaudhZS 20.3 [10,11-11,3]: [10,11-13] baudhaayana's opinion: he binds the roots of darbha blades in the root of the branch of palaaza and spreads a twofold rope and binds them in the tips so that the tip of the branch of the palaaza and the tips of the darbha blades are combined; [10,13-11,3] zaaliiki's opinion: he binds the roots of darbha blades in the root of the branch of palaaza and spreads a twofold rope and folds it to the roots so that he spreads threefold rope then he binds them at the tips. zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. BharZS 1.6.11-13 athaasyaa darbhamayaM praadezamaatraM pavitraM karoti trivRdavalayaM vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaraM vasuunaaM pavitram asi sahasradhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) /11/ muule muulam avasajaty agre 'gram / na granthiM karoti /12/ kriyamaaNaM yajamaano 'numantrayate trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu me // (TB 3.7.4.11) iti /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras and piNDapitRyajna) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.6.9-10 trivRd darbhamayaM pavitraM kRtvaa vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (TS 1.1.3.f) zaakhaayaaM zithilam avasajati muule muulaany agre 'graaNi / na granthiM karoti /9/ trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM karotu me // (TB 3.7.4.11) imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre havyazodhana iti (TB 3.7.4.11) kriyamaaNe yajamaano 'numantrayate /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaaras, piNDapitRyajna, and saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. HirZS 1.3 [92,9; 16-17; 26] [92,9] tasyaaM trivR darbhamayaM pavitram avidalaM karoti / [92,16-17] trivRt palaaze darbha iyaan praadezasaMmitaH / yajne pavitraM potRtamaM payo havyaM16 karotu ma iti (TB 3.7.4.11) muule muulam upasRjaty agre 'graM na granthiM karoti / [92,26] vasuunaaM pavitram asi zatadhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,12-15] vasuunaaM pavitram asi12 zatadhaaram iti (TS 1.1.3.f) zaakhaayaaM trivRd darbhamayaM pavitraM kRtvaa trivRt palaaze13 darbha iti (TB 3.7.4.11) zaakhaayaaM zithilaM muule muulaany agre 'graaNy avasajati na14 granthiM karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the alaMkaraNa of the agnyagaara, the time of the piNDapitRyajna, and saaMnaayyadohana) zaakhaapavitrakaraNa txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 4.2.15-16 vasoH pavitram iti (VS 1.2) pavitram asyaaM badhnaati kuzau /15/ trivRd vaa /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, before the saaMnaayyadohana) zaakha, vizaakha, naigameza three sons of kumaara: mahaabhaarata 1.60.23 agneH putraH kumaaras tu zriimaan zoravaNaalayaH /22/ tasya zaakho vizaakhaz ca naigamezaz ca pRSThajaH. As for the interpretation of pRSThajaH as pRSThataH, see Bakker, 1994, p. 27, n. 83. zaakha, vizaakha, naigama, skanda their utpatti ziva puraaNa 2.4.3.22-26 haahaakaaro mahaan aasiic cakampe saacalaa mahii / trailokyaM ca surezaanas sadevas tatra caagamat /22/ dakSiNe tasya(skandasya) paarzve ca vajreNa sa jaghaana ca / zaakhanaamaa tato jaataH pumaaMz caiko mahaabalaH /23/ punaz zakro jaghaanaazu vaamapaarzve hi taM tadaa / vajreNaanyaH pumaan jaato vizaakhaakhyo 'paro balii /24/ tatas taddhRdayaM zakro jaghaana pavinaa tadaa / paro 'bhuun naigamopaakhyaH pumaaMs tadvan mahaabalaH /25/ tadaa skandaadicatvaaro mahaaviiraa mahaabalaaH / indraM hantuM drutaM jagmus so 'yaM taccharaNaM yayau /26/ zaakhoTa the planting of zaakhoTa brings miscarriage. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.45c panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zaakinii see Daakinii, etc. zaakinii see dhaatudevataa. zaakinii bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 119: A short but old Ms. called pratyangiraavidhi (note 33: RASB No. 5861 (Cat., p. 57.), dated N.S. 306 = A.D. 1189.), declaring to be the eighty-first chapter of the tridazaDaamara, describes the methods of exorcizing the zaakiniis and other demons. zaakinii bibl. bibl. Adelheid Herrmann-Pfandt, 1996, "The good woman's shadow: Some aspects of the dark nature of Daaikinns and zaakiniis in Hinduism," in A. Michaels, C. Vogelsanger, and A. Wilke, eds., "ild goddess in India and Nepal, Bern: P. Lang, pp. 39-70. zaakinii HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,18-19] tato bhuutapretapizaacabrahmaraakSasayakSayamaduutazaakiniiDaakiniisarpazvaapadataskaraadyupadravaadyupaghaataaH sarve grahaa jvalantaM pazyantv iti / zaakinii skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.51ab zaakinyaadigrahagrastajvalamadhye ca ye mRtaaH. possession. zaakinii aakarSaNa of all the maatRs, yogezvariis, viiras, viiresvaras, and zaakiniis by one who remembers the hRdayabiija/sauH for three periods of "three hours". paraatriMzikaa 15-16. zaakir see majlis. zaakir the person who delivers majlis. V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, pp. 90-92, 97-98, 101, 103-106. zaakta see kaalii-viSNu-tantra. zaakta see syncretism: between zaakta and vaiSNava. zaakta see tantra. zaakta see zakti. zaakta see zaktitantra. zaakta Hazra, Records, p.58, n.103. zaakta bibl. Payne, Earnest A. 1933. The zaaktas. Calcutta: Y.M.C.A. Publishing House. zaakta bibl. G. Kaviraj, 1963, taantrik vaanmay me zaaktadRSTi, Patna. zaakta bibl. N. N. Bhattacharyya, 1974, History of Sakta Religion, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. zaakta bibl. W.Ch. Beans, 1977, Myth, cult and symbols in zaakta Hinduism, Leiden. zaakta bibl. Douglas R. Brooks, 1990, The secret of the three cities: An introduction to Hindu zaakta tantrism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K17;321] zaakta bibl. D. R. Brooks, 1992. Auspious wisdom. The texts and traditions of zriividyaa zaakta. Tantrism in South India, Albany: SUNY Press. {K17;285] zaakta bibl. H. Chakraborti, 1996, zaakta tantric cult in India, Culcatta: Punthi Pustak. [ zaakta bibl. Madhu Khanna, 2000, "The Goddess-Women Equation in zaakta tantras," in Mandakranta Bose, ed., Faces of the Feminine in Ancient, Medieval and Modern India, Delhi: Oxford University Press. zaakta bibl. K. Taylor, 2001, Sir John Woodroffe, tantra and Bengal: 'An Indian soul in a European body'?," Richmond: Curzon Press. zaakta bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2004, "Tantric gender ideology: The images of the female in zaakta tantricism in early medieval period," Social Science Probings, 16-1, pp. 85-109. zaakta bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes and Rachel Fell McDermott, eds., Breking Boundaries with the Goddess: New Directions in the Study of Saktism, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers and Distributors. zaakta worshippers of the ten mahaavidyaas must disguise themselves as vaiSNavaas. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 8.82 aasaaM ye saadhakaas te tu sabhaayaaM vaiSNavaa mataaH / mayy arpitaantaHkaraNaa bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH // zaakta doctrine brahmavijnaana given in mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 15.58-18.43 is a collection of zaakta doctrine. zaakta doctrine of cosmogony. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.1-14. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zaakta piiTha see zaaktapiiTha. zaaktapiiTha cf. zaktipiiTha. zaaktapiiTha bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1963, matsya puraaNa: A Study, pp. 105-107: the 108 deviipiiThas. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Sircar, D. C. 1973. The zaakta piiThas. Delhi (reprint).[K17;4] zaaktapiiTha bibl. R.C. Dhere, 1973, zaakti-piiThaancaa zodha, Kolhapur. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Eschmann 1978, p.91f. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Pratapaditya Pal, 1988, "The fify-one zaakta piiThas," in G. Gnoli and L. Lanciotti, eds., Orientalia Iosephi Tucci Memoriae Dicata, Roma: Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, pp. 1039-1060. zaaktapiiTha bibl. Jae-Eun Shin, 2010, "zaakta piiThas: The making of sacred landscape and religious nexus in the early medieval eastern India," in Suchandra Ghosh et al., eds., The re-reading early India: Essays in memory of D.C. Sircar, Kolkata: R.N. Bhattacharyya. zaaktapiiTha cf. an enumeration of goddesses and places which are assigned to them by kauzikii. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 111-112 with no. 88.) zaaktapiiTha utpatti of the various zaaktapiiThe from the parts of the corpse of satii. kaalikaa puraaNa 18. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 201. zaaktapiiTha utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.51-55 atha kaale bahutithe vyatiite praaNisarjane / agRhNaaM dakSatanayaaM bhaaryaarthe 'haM vadhuum varaam /51/ saa me 'bhuut preyasii bhaaryaa praadaaya samayaM pituH / aniSTakaarii tvaM cet syaaH praaNaaMs tyakSye tadaa tv aham /52/ tato yajne samastaaMs tu sa ca vavre caraacaram / na maaM naapi satiiM vavre tadaaniSTaan mRtaa tu saa /53/ tato mohaM samaakraantas taam aadaaya mRtaam aham / praataH piiThavaraM taM tu bhramamaaNa itas tataH /54/ tasyaas tv angaani paryaayaat patitaani yato yataH / tat tat puNyatamaM jaataM yoganidraaprabhaavataH /55/ zaaktapiiTha skanda puraaNa 7.1.132-133. zaaktapramoda by raaja devaananda siMha of Muzaffarpur, ed. from the zriivenkaTezvara Press, Bombay, V.S. 1947 (A.D. 1890); second edition 1893; reprint 1973. LTT. zaakta upaniSad edition. The zaakta upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, Adiyar Library Series 10, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre, 1925. LTT. zaakta upaniSad translation. A.G. Krishna Warrier, 1967, The zaakta upaniSad-s, transl. into English, based on the commentary of upaniSad-brahmayogin,The Adyar Library Series 89, Madras: The Adyar Litrary and Research Centre. zaakta upapuraaNa Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 1: devii puraaNa, kaalikaa puraaNa, mahaabhaagavata puraaNa, deviibhaagavata puraaNa, bhagavatii puraaNa, caNDii puraaNa (or caNDikaa puraaNa), deviirahasya, and a second kaalikaa puraaNa (which is also called kaalii puraaNa and satii puraaNa and is quite different from the kaalikaa puraaNa). The first four are available in printed forms. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. PB 25.7. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.d. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra 10.9. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. LatyZS 10.14. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.16-17. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.6. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.11.11-14. zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.20-22. zaakuna see zakuna. zaakuna txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 86. zaakunasuukta see zakunasuukta. zaakunasuukta Cf. VaikhGS 4.11. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 403, n. 428. zaakunasuukta? zaakunasuukta skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.40cd tataH karpuuracuurNaiz ca sumanobhir avaakiret / pathi zaakunasuuktaani prapaThanti dvijaatayaH /40/ ke cin mangalagaathaaz ca ke cij jaya jayeti ca / jitaM ta iti mantraM vai ke cid uccair japanti ca /41/ (mahaavediimahotsava) zaakunika a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32ab baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / zaakunottara txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 96. zaakvara see RSabha zaakvara. zaakvara a saaman. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, p. xx, n. 2. zaakvara a saaman. PB 13.4.1-13. See also AB 5.7. zaakvara a saaman. AB 5.7.1 mahaanaamniiSv atra stuvate zaakvareNa saamnaa raathaMtare 'hani pancame 'hani pancamasyaahno ruupam. zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, a saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha: in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) zaakvara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) zaakvara one of the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, the creation by prajaapati of the zaakvara chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and the noise of the waters. PB 7.8.8, 12 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ ... sa zakvariir asRjata tad apaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /12/ (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.8.12: And for this cause at the pRSThyaSaDaha, during this chant, water is put near and has to be shaken, LatyZS 3.5.13ff. DrahZS 9.1.14ff; cp. PB 13.4.8. JB 1.143 [61,7] tasmaac chaakvarasya stotre 'pa upanidhaaya stuvanti. zaakvara in the pRSThya SaDaha, note, in the pRSThya SaDaha the zaakvara is chanted while water is put near. PB 13.4.8 aapo vai ksiirarasaa aasaMs te devaaH paapavasiiyasaad abibhayur yad apa upanidhaaya stuvate paapavasiiyaso vidhRtyai /8/ zaakvaraaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH (MS, JB). zaakvaravrata see mahaanaamnikavrata. zaakya bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1989, "Shaka zoku no oui keisho," Bukkyobunka 20, pp. 1-18. zaakyaanaaM puujana see braahmaNabhojana. zaakyaanaaM puujana niilamata 689ab utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM naTanartakasaMkulam /688/ zaakyaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM ciivaraahaarapustakaiH / (buddhajanmaahaH) (Buddhism>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /8/ zaala one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. kRtyakalpataru, raajadharma 17 [184,16-185,1] alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ zaala a tree fruits of which are prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.170 taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktabilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaala related with vizvabhuu, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // zaala bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2008, "Reisekarren und das Wohnen in der Huette: zaalam as im zatapatha-braahmaNa," in L. Kulikova and M. Rusanow, eds., Indologica: T.Ya Elizarenkova Memorial Volume, Book 1 = Russian State University for the Humanities, Orientalia et Classica: Papers of the Institute of Oriental and Classical Studies 20, pp. 115-125. zaalaa PW. f. 1) Huette, Haus, Gemach, Stall. zaalaa see house. zaalaa see patniizaalaa. zaalaa see `out of the house'. zaalaa the word 'praaciinavaMza' denoting a special hut used in the soma sacrifices is used in the BaudhZS only as an adjective of zaalaa or hut (BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-10] juSTe devayajane zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati9, purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed ity (TS 6.2.6.1) eteSaaM yaj joSayate, praaciina10vaMzaa and BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-3] tad etaaM praacii2navaMzaaM zaalaaM maapayanti) and the word zaalaa is used, in the description of the ritual procedure of the soma sacrifice, as denoting this special hut (BaudhZS 6.24 [183,19-184,1] athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas tayor dakSiNaM varSiiya uttaraM184,1 hrasiiyaH). zaalaa commentary on KatyZS 7.1.24 diirghacaturazraa kutii zaaleti harisvaaminaH. (agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) zaalaa the praaciinavaMza of the agniSToma is either vimita or zaalaa: 19 they make a vimita towards the western end of the sacrificial ground from which grass and roots are removed, ... 24 or they make a zaalaa. KatyZS 7.1.19, 24 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ ... zaalaaM vaa /24/ (agniSToma) zaalaa addressed as a devataa that its door will be made pleasant to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... maa hiMsiSTaM (kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) zaalaa the elephant(?) is led to the zaalaa after the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.10 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ zaalaa var. brahmazaalaa (a tiirtha). zaalaadvaarya PW. (von zaalaadvaara) adj. an der Hausthuer befindlich: Feuer. KatyZS 8.3.29, KatyZS 6.23.31, KatyZS 9.1.2, KatyZS 12.2.1. zaalaadvaarya :: aja ekapad (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza). zaalaadvaarya the vasatiivarii is drawn from a river, carried to the vedi and put to the west of the zaalaadvaarya. KatyZS 8.9.11 agner va iti (VS 6.24.a) nidadhaati zaalaadvaaryam apareNa /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river). zaalaadvaarya the patnii sits to the west of the zaalaadvaarya when the vasatiivarii water is carried around in the vedi. KatyZS 8.9.15 zaalaadvaaryam apareNaaste patnii /15/ uttaravedim apareNa yajamaana upasthe somaM kRtvaa /16/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa) zaalaagni see aupaasana. zaalaagni the fire in which gRhya version of the aagrayaNa is performed. AzvGS 2.2.4-5 ... ity aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ anaahitaagner api zaalaagnau // (aagrayaNasthaaliipaaka) haradatta on GautDhS 11.17 distinguishes zaalaagni from aupaasana and says it has a wider application. Kane 2: 678 n. 1615. zaalaagni GobhGS 3.7.3 purastaac chaalaayaa upalipya zaalaagner agniM praNayanti /3/ (zravaNaakarma) zaalaagni for the cremation of an upeta boy, when his father is an aahita. ParGS 3.10.10-12 yady upeto bhuumijoSaNaadi samaanam aahitaagner odakaantasya gamanaat /10/ zaalaagninaa dahanty enam aahitaz cet /11/ tuuSNiiM graamaagninetaram /12/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaalaagni for the cremation of an anaahitaagni. ManZS 8.20.1-2 anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/ zaalaagni for the cremation of an aahitaagni. GautPS 1.1.16-17 zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ zaalaagni a fire not to be used for the cremation of a patnii. ManZS 8.23.17 tatraike mRtaaM patniiM zaalaagninaa dahanti nirmanthyenaanye sarvair agnibhir apare / tan na suuktam /17/ (pitRmedha) zaalaagni the aavasathya or the fifth part of the gaarhapatya is given to her, she heats her bhuuSaNas in it and offers (an aajyaahuti?); when it goes out, other co-wives come, heat their bhuuSaNas in the zaalaagni and this fire is used as her ritual fire. ManZS 8.23.12-29 atha yadi yajamaanaH puurvaM pramiiyetaadhaanaanupuurveNa pancadhaagniin vihRtyaavasathyaH patnyai pradeyaH /22/ aavasathyaz cen na syaad gaarhapatyaat pancabhaagaH pradeyaH /23/ naaraNii striyo hy evaapatyaaH /24/ tam agnim upasamaadhaayaayaM no agnir varivas kRNotv iti bhuuSaNaani niSTapeyuH /25/ niSTapteSu vizvaM jaataM janitraM vaizvaanaraM vizvakarman huvema / sabhyaavasathyau bahudhaa niliinau yoSaagnayaH saMbhavanti praatarkaaH // svaaheti juhoti /26/ svayam anugate sarva aayanti /27/ ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'siiti (MS 2.1.11 [13,13]) svaani svaani bhuuSaNaani punar agnikaale zaalaagnau niSTapeyuH /28/ yas tato 'bhisaMkraamet tam agnim upasamaadhaaya paricaret /29/ (pitRmedha) zaalaakarma see gRhakaraNa zaalaakarma see vaastukaraNa. zaalaakarma see vaastupuujaa. zaalaakarma txt. BharGS 2.3 zaalaakarma txt. HirGS 1.27. zaalaakarma txt. ParGS 3.4. zaalaakarma note, jaataka 546 (6,332,21-333,25) construction of various places for logding and other buildings for the public uses. zaalaamukhiiya see saavitryaahuti. zaalaamukhiiya see zrautaagni. zaalaamukhiiya PW. (von zaalaamukha) adj. vorn am Hause ..., am Eingang befindlich: Feuer. ZankhZS 5.14.6, ZankhZS 6.12.25. ZankhZS 10.7.10. zaalaamukhiiya the original aahavaniiya, which now is going to be replaced by the fire on the high altar. (Caland's note on ZankhZS 5.14.6 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma). zaalaamukhiiya :: ahi budhnya (mantra) HirZS 10.3 [1071,6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). ZankhZS 6.12.25 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya :: aja ekapad (mantra). BharZS 12.15.9 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,10] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaalaamukhiiya). zaalaamukhiiya the hotR enters the zaalaa hut going to the north of the two adhvaryus and the ritual utensilf through the eastern door and sits down to the west of the zaalaamukhiiya fire. ZankhZS 5.14.6 uttareNaadhvaryuu yajnapaatraNi ca puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapadya /5/ zaalaamukhiiyasya pazcaad upavizya /6/ Caland's note hereon: The original aahavaniiya, which now is going to be replaced by the fire on the high altar. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya the zaalaamukhiiya fire is regarded as aja ekapaad and the old gaarhapatya as abi budhnya. ZankhZS 6.12.25 ajo 'sy ekapaad iti zaalaamukhiiyam /25/ ahir asi budhnya iti praajahitam /26/ (agniSToma, anudeza) zaalaamukhiiya the zaalaamukhiiya fire, the hotriiya dhiSNya and the uttaravedi are seen in the straight line. ApZS 11.7.10 samaanaM saaMkaazinaM zaalaamukhiiyahotriiyauttaravedikaanaam // (agniSToma, havirdhaanamaNDapa, audumbarii) zaalaamukhiiya the pratiprasthaa leads the patnii to it and she sits down at it. ApZS 11.16.10 praitu brahmaNas patniiti (TS 3.5.6.b(a)) pratiprasthaataa patniim udaanayati /9/ athaaham anukaaminiiti (TS 3.5.6.c(a)) patnii zaalaamukhiiyam upopavizya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 3.5.6.d(a)) japati /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya used to heat the fire wood. ApZS 11.17.2 zaalaamukhiiye praNayaniiyam idhmam aadiipya sikataabhir upayamyaagniiSomaabhyaaM praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa /2/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) zaalaamukhiiya BodhGPbhS 1.2.7, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,13] vijnaayate -- ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti (TB 1.2.1.20) /6/ etasmaad gaarhapatya ukto bhavati gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyas tasmaad agnyaadheyenaanRNa aahavaniiyaad iti praNiitaH tasmaat pazubandhayaajy anRNaz zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ (RNatraya, prajaa) zaalaamukhiiya zanku fixed in a spot to the east of the aahavaniiya in six steps. BaudhZS 6.22 [181,13-15] sa aaha13vaniiyaad evaagre SaT praacaH prakramaan prakraamati tac chankuM nihanti14 sa zaalaamukhiiyaH zankuH. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) zaalaanirmaaNa see gRhakaraNa. zaalaanirmaaNa txt. AgnGS 2.4.1. zaalaanivezana KauzS 72.4-5 nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /4/ uurjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) prapaadayati /5/ (agnyaadheya) zaalaanivezana water is sprinkled when the participants of the cremation enter the house. KauzS 82.13-15 ... zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6, for the text see sadaanvaas) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) prapaadayati /15/ (pitRmedha) zaalaasuukta AV 3.12. See gRhakaraNa. zaaaavaliika see valiika. zaalaavRka bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 68ff. zaalaavRka zur Bedeutung von zaalaavRka `Schakal' (nicht Hyaene) vgl. z.B. Oberlies, IIJ 37 (1994), p. 349, n. 14 (Zehnder, 1999, atharvaveda- paippalaada, Buch 2, p. 56, note on PS 2.16.3d. zaalaavRka PS 2.16.3 paaTaam indro vyaaznaad dhantavaa asurebhyaH / tayaahaM zatruun saakSiiyendraz zaalaavRkaaM iva // zaalabhanjikaa see saalabhanjikaa. zaalabhanjikaa pw. f. 1) Statue Ind. St. 15, 294.434. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. J.Ph. Vogel, 1929, "The woman and tree or zaalabhanjikaa in Indian literature and art," Acta Orientalia 7, pp. 201-231. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. G. Roth, 1986, "The woman and tree motif: salabhanjika Dalamaalikaa in Prakrtit and Sanskrit texts with special reference to zilpazaastras indluging notes on dohada," Indian Studies: Selected Papers, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, pp. 19-44. zaalabhanjikaa bibl. L. Sander, 2006, "Anmerkungen zum zaalabhanjikaa-Motif," in Ute Huesken, Petra Kieffer-Puelz und Anne Peters, eds., Jaina-itihaasa-ratna: Festschrift fuer Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, Indica et Tibetica: Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo-tibetischen Kulturraumes, Bd. 47, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica, pp. 439-453. zaalagraama see zaaligraama. zaalagraama bibl. Kirfel, W. 1935. Vom Steinkult in Indien. garuDapuraaNa, padmapuraaNa. agnipuraaNa. zaalagraama bibl. Gonda, RI I: 321. with some references: G. Oppert, W. Kirfel. zaalagraama a tiirtha. according to the commentary of nandapaNDita trihalikaagraama in viSNusmRti 85.24 is zaalagraama. zaalagraama a tiirtha of viSNu/naaraayaNa. mbh 3.82.106-109 tato gaccheta raajendra sthaanaM naaraayaNasya tu / sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata / zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH /106/ abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /107/ tatrodapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH / samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatropaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /108/ abhigamya mahaadevaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / viraajati yathaa soma RNair mukto yudhiSThira /109/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalagraama a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 3.38.40-45 tato gacchen narazreSTha sthaanaM naaraayaNasya ca / sadaa saMnihito yatra harir vasati bhaarata /40/ yatra brahmaadayo devaaRSayaz ca tapodhaanaaH / aadityaa vasavo rudraa janaardanam upaasate /41/ zaalagraama iti khyaato viSNor adbhutakarmaNaH / abhigamya trilokezaM varadaM viSNum avyayam /42/ azvamedham avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati / tatrodapaano dharmajna sarvapaapapramocanaH /43/ samudraas tatra catvaaraH kuupe saMnihitaaH sadaa / tatropaspRzya raajendra na durgatim avaapnuyaat /44/ abhigamya mahaadevaM varadaM viSNum avyayam / viraajati yathaa soma RNair mukto yudhiSThira /45/ (tiirthayaatraa) zaalagraama a tiirtha, maahaatmya. txt. padma puraaNa 3.31.116-146ab. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 5.20: zaalagraamamaahaatmya. pulkasazabaravRttaanta. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.188: zaaligraamatiirthamaahaatmyavarNanam. zaalagraama a tiirtha, txt. varaaha puraaNa 144: maahaatmya. zaalagraama a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6a zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa) zaalagraama a tiirtha of ziva/pazupati. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.14cd zaalagraamaM sarvadaM syaat tiirthaM pazupateH param /14/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) zaalagraama a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22c kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zaalagraama a tiirtha(?), zriitiirtha in kurukSetra is called zaalagraama. vaamana puraaNa 35.23 zriitiirthaM tu tato gacchec chaalagraamam anuttamam / yatra snaatasya saaMnidhyaM sadaa devaH prayacchati /23/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zaalagraama a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaacaitrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126ab zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) zaalagraama kunkuma or candana which has been first smeared on a zaalagraamazilaa is to be applied on the body. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,14-15] zaalagraamazilaalagnaM kunkumaM14 candanaM yas tu dehe dhaarayate sa mukto bhavati // zaalagraama a thing to be used in the worship of viSNu. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,20] zaalagraame maNau yantre sthaNDile pratimaayaaM hareH puujaa kaaryaa / zaalagraama a thing the pratiSThaa of which is to be performed. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176.6-7] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraajanibaddhagaarutmajamuurtinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaat. (pratimaadravyaaNi) zaaligraama txt. agni puraaNa 46-47. 46 zaaligraameSu muurtilakSaNaani, 47 zaaligraamaadipuujaaprakaaraH. zaalagraama its prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.80-86 zaalagraame maNau mantre pratimaayaaM jale sthale / goSThe vaa gurau vipre prazastam arcanaM hareH /80/ sarveSu zastaa puujaa ca zaalagraame ca naarada / suraaNaam eva sarveSaaM yatraadhiSThaanam eva ca /81/ sa snaataH sarvatiirtheSu diikSitaH / zaalagraamodakenaiva yo 'bhiSekaM samaacaret /82/ zaalgraamajalaM bhaktyaa nityam aznaati yo naraH / jiivan muktaH sa ca bhaved yaaty ante kRSNamandiram /83/ zaalagraamazilaacakraM yatra tiSThati naarada / sacakro bhagavaaMs tatra sarvatiirthaani nizcitam /84/ tatra yo hi mRto dehii jnaanaajnaanena daiataH / ratnanirmitayaanena sa yaati zriihareH padam /85/ zaalagramaM vinaanyatra kaH saadhuH puujayed dharim / kRtvaa tatra hareH puujaaM paripuurNaM phalaM labhet /86/ (aahnika) zaalagraama txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.56-90: its utpatti and prazaMsaa. zaalagraama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.45: zaalagraamamuurtilakSaNa. zaalagraama txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.66: zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 5.78: vaiSNavazuddhipuurvakaM zaalagraamazilaalakSaNaadikathanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.23.43-46: zaalagraamamaahaatmya. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.82: zaalagraamapuujanaphalavarNanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.120: 4-49 zaalagraamazilaarcanavidhimaahaatmyavarNanam. 53-74 zaaligraamazilaayaaM vaasudevaadimuurtilakSaNavarNanam. 75-76 effects of the various varNa, 77-80ab various names according to the number of the cakras. 81-88ab zaaligraamapuujaaphalavarNanam. zaalagraama txt. padma puraaNa 6.131.1-29. zaalagraamazilaamaahaatmya. zaalagraama txt. skanda puraaNa 6.244-245, 251. zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya zaalagraama txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41: tvaM zilaa bhaveti viSNave tulasiizaapaH tasyaaz ca gaNDakiinadiiruupataa tayoz cirakaalikaaH saMgamaH. zaalagraama utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.49-51 harir vai zailaruupii ca gaNDakiitiirasaMnidhau / saMkariSyaty adhiSThaanaM bhaarate tava zaapataH (cf. vv. 33-34) /49/ tatra koTyaz ca kiiTaaz ca tiikSNadaMSTraa bhayaMkaraaH / tacchittvaa kuhare cakraM kariSyanti tadiiyakam /50/ zaalagraamazilaa saa hi tadbhedaad atipuNyadaa / lakSmiinaaraayaNaakhyaadiz cakrabhedaad bhaviSyati /51/ zaalagraama a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49c zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa) zaalagraama a maalaa(?) provided with a zaalagraamazilaa is to be worn by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.7 zaalagraamazilaabhuutaaM dattvaa muurdhani pratyaham / tvaM dhaarayasi bhuupaala kaNThe nityaM subhaktitaH /7/ (viSNuvrata) zaalagraamadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.12 yo dadaati braahmaNaaya zaalagraamaM savastrakam / mahiiyate sa vaikuNThe yaavac candradivaakarau /12/ (enumeration of daanas) zaalagraama narasiMha Eschmann 1978b, 109: in the narasiMhanaatha maTha in Aska is a zaalagraama narasaiMha . zaalagraamapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.14cd-18 zaalagraamazilaayaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret /14/ sadyo 'dhivaasayed devaM dvaadazyaaM snaapayed atha / ratnatoyaiH parimalais trigandhaiH pancapallavaiH /15/ kumbhe prajaapatiM sthaapya zvetaabjaM navanaabhake / navadurgotkamaargeNa puujayet paramezvaram /16/ cakrasvaruupato jneyaM pradadyaac ca samiiraNam / aaniiya taamrabhaaNDe ca trikaalaM pratipuujayet /17/ paayasaannair utpalair vaa pankajair vaapi homayet / sakaancanaM vastrayugmaM pradadyaad bhuuridakSiNam /18/ zaalagraamapuujaa txt. vRddhahaariita 8.183-189. Kane 2: 715. zaalagraama, tulasii, zankha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.91-94.tulasiipatravicchedaM zaalagraame karoti yaH / tasya janmaantare kaante striivicchedo bhaviSyati /91/ tulasiipatravicchedaM zankhe yo hi karoti ca / bhaaryaahiino bhavet so 'pi rogii ca saptajanmasu /92/ zaalagraamaM ca tulasiiM zankhaM caikatra eva ca / yo rakSati mahaajnaanii sa bhavec chriihareH priyaH /93/ sakEd eva hi yo yasyaaM viiryaadhaanaM karoti ca / tadvicchede tasya duHkhaM bhaved eva parasparam /94/ zaalagraama, tulasii, zankha ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.53-55 tulasiipatravicchedaM zaalagraame karoti yaH / tasya janmaantare bhadre striivicchedo bhaviSyati /53/ tulasiipatravicchedaM zankhaM hitvaa karoti yaH / bhaaryaahiino bhavet so 'pi rogii syaat saptajanmasu /54/ zaalagraamaz ca tulasii zankhaM caikatra eva hi / yo rakSati mahaajnaanii sa bhavec chriiharipriyaH /55/ zaalagraamazilaapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.86-89ab. maagha, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zaalagraamazilaa see zaalagraama which is a name of a famous village and the holy ammonite for the ViSnuites. zaalagraamazilodaka water scented by leaves of tulasii is recommended to be drunk. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,27-28] tulasiidalavaasitaM zaala27graamazilaatoyaM yaH pibet tasya punaH stanyapaanaM na vidyate / (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship) zaalagraamazilodaka used to purify the dead person in the pretakalpa, perhaps of a person who died in a foreign country. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.150 striyaH punantu me zira imaM me varuNena ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ zaalakaTankaTa a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaalakaTankaTa one of four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.2 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ zaalakatankaTa one of four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.2-3, JAOS 1913, pp. 268-269 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalataTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ zaalakaTankaTa worshipped by offering aahutis to him. ManGS 2.14.27 adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaalakaTankaTa worshipped by offering homa to him. zaantikalpa 7.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaalakaTankaTaamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.168. zaalam as `to live in a hut'. T. Goto, Handout of Kenji Watanabe given at the 57. Annual Meeting of the Nihon Indogaku Bukkyo Gakkai held at Taisho University on 12 September, 2006. zaalanirmaaNa see gRhakaraNa. zaalaparNii used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / zaali see dhaanya. zaali see raktazaali. zaali see vriihi. zaali see zaalii. zaali PW. m. (f. nach vaacaspati) 1) sg. und pl. Reis und verwandte Koernerfrucht (der besten Art) ... manu smRti 9.39, mbh 12,6673. 14,2530 (mbh 14.86.21). ... suzruta saMhitaa 1,149,12. 156,20. 195,14. 18. 196,8. ... . zaali used to make the piiThas of the navagrahas. VaikhGS 4.13 [65.15-19] tasmaac chuddhe deze15 manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH16 sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardha17candraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa18 piiThaany upakalpya. (grahazaanti) (Caland's tr.: by means of rice-corns.) zaali mbh 14.86.21 vaahanaanaaM ca vividhaaH zaalaaH zaaliikSugorasaiH / upetaaH puruSavyaaghra vyaadideza sa dharmaraaT /21/ zaali manu smRti 9.39 vriihayaH zaalayo mudgaas tilaa maaSaas tathaa yavaaH / yathaabiijaM prarohanti lazunaaniikSavas tathaa /39/ (Olivelle's tr.: vriihi-rice, zaala-rice(>zaali??), mung beans, sesame seeds, beans, barley, garlic, and sugar-cane ... .) zaali as a corn ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ zaali a food offering for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) zaali masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings to Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13 bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) zaali used to make a particular food to be offered if there are no fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.43cd-45ab tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet / zaali an enumeration of twenty six varieties of zaali rice. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 360-369ab zaalivriihis tu SaDviMzadbhedakaH parikiirtitaH / tatra tatra hi dezeSu bhuumibhedena kovidaiH /360/ biijaavaapaH prakartavyo yathaakaalam atantritaiH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena tadrakSaNam udiiritam /361/ zvetazaalii raktazaaliH sthuulazaalis tathaiva ca / diirghazaaliH svaadurasaH kalamaH zvetavarNakaH /362/ raktavarNaz ca kalamaH kalamaH sthuuladehakaH / diirghaakRtiz ca kalamaH vriihir hemaakhyazambakaH /363/ kapizaH zambako 'nyaz ca raktazaambaz ca varNataH / kRSNazambaz caanyaruupaH nitaraaM rasavaan mataH /364/ zuukavriihiH sthuulakaayo vriihiz caanyaH prakiirtitaH / ghanavriihiz ca palazavriihiz ca ramameduraH /365/ svaaduvriihiz ca nitaraaM phalavriihis tathaaparaH / draakSaavriihiz caaparas tu niivaaraH zvetakRSNakaH /366/ yavau ca zvetakRSNau ca sthuulaakaaras tathaiva ca / saMmaravriihir aparaH nitaraaM raazikaarakaH /367/ kalavriihiz ca paramaH nitaraaM puSTidaayakaH / sitavriihiH piitavarNaH vriihiz caajiirNahaarakaH /368/ iti SaDviMzatibhidaa kalpitaa dhaanyaraazayaH / zaali rice does not grow from the seeds of kodrava. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.49cd kodravebhyo na jaayante zaalayaH kvacid eva hi. (proverb) zaalibhuumi see aaDhakabhuumi. zaalibhuumi see kSetra: two groups: zaalibhuumi and aaDhakabhuumi. zaalibhuumi kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 329cd-335ab zaalibhuumis tu salilapracuraa tu svabhaavataH /329/ saMpuurNakardamaakhyaataa nitaraaM mRdumRttikaa / kulyopakulyaazaakhaalingumbhitaa? tajjalasravaa /330/ samantataH kSudraruuparakSaamRttikabhittikaa / khalasvaruupato vaapi graamasaastusvaruupataH /331/ kSetrapanktisvaruupaad vaa zaalibhuumisthitir mataa / praacyaaM kvacin nimnabhaagaa praatiicyaam atha ca kvacit /332/ yaamye kvacin nimnatalaa kauberyaaM nimnabhuumikaa / kvacit praayaH samatalaa kulyaa niiragrahonmukhii /333/ kSetraat kvacit kSetratalapravezaarhajalasravaa / evaM svaruupaM vividhaM zaalibhuumyaas tu nizcitam / prathamakarSaNaad iha vriihyutpacyaavadhi kSitau /334/ zaalibhuuH puurNasalilaa khyaataa puurNaphalapradaa / zaalicuurNa viiNaazikhatantra 27b. zaaligraama see zaalagraama. zaaligraama a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.131. zaaligraamazilaamaahaatmya. zaaligraamatiirthamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.188. zaaligraamazilaadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.52-56 zaalihotra see farasnaama. zaalii see zaali. zaaliiki HirGZS 1.3.8 [27,26] zaaliina see gRhastha: of four kinds. zaaliina bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p5. 251-271. zaaliina H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 635. special rules for him. BaudhDhS 3.1-2. zaaliina ApZS 5.3.22 udavasaaya zaaliina aadadhiitaanudavasaaya yaayaavariiyaH // Kane 2: 642 n. 1503. zaaliitaNDula as havis in a sahasrahoma* to obtain a kanyaa. Rgvidhaana 2.35cd yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi) zaaliituSa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of caaturvarNa loka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7-44b,1 [59,10-13] zaaliituSaM (7) salavaNam ekanavativaaraaj juhuyaac caaturvarNasya lokasya vazyaa bhavanti / zaalipalaala the performer of the SaSThiikalpa may sleep on darbha-grass or rice-stalks. ManGS 2.13.3 adhaH zayiita darbheSu zaalipalaaleSu vaa praakziraa brahmacaarii /3/ zaaliparvatadaana in bhaadrapada in course of rudrapuujana. linga puraaNa 1.84.48cd-50ab kRtvaa bhaadrapade maasi zobhanaM zaaliparvatam /48/ vitaanadhvajavastraadyair dhaatubhiz ca nivedayet / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daapayec ca yathaavidhi /49/ saa ca suuryaaMzusaMkaazaa bhavaanyaa saha modate / (rudrapuujana) zaalipiNDa used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.13a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) zaalipiSTa see piSTa. zaalipiSTa an effigy made of zaalipiSTa is used in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa. AVPZ 36.5.1-3ab braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /5.1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazam aanayet /5.2/ aSTottarasahasraM vaa prakRte juhuyaad budhaH / (ucchuSmakalpa) zaalipiSTa used in a rite for a sarvakaama to write a yantra*. viiNaazikhatantra 219cd-221 kusumbharajasaaloDyaM zaaliinaaM piSTakena ca /219/ bhasmanaa candanenaapi naagakezarajena vaa / sugandhaiz ca vicitraiz ca likhec ca susamaahitaH /220/ vargaatiitasya garbhe tu nyaset padmaM caturdalam tatra sabhraatRkaa devyaH puujayed biijapancake /221/ zaalisuurya see zaalizuurpa. zaalisuurya a tiirtha of zaalihotra. padma puraaNa 3.26.102 zaalihotrasya raajendra zaalisuurye yathaavidhi / snaatvaa naravarazreSTha gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaalitaNDula see havis. zaalitaNDula used to prepare suraa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 44.31-34ab vairecanikamuulaanaaM kvaathe maaSaan subhaavitaan / sudhautaaMs tatkaSaayeNa zaaliinaaM caapi taNDulaan /31/ avakSudyaikataH piNDaan kRtvaa zuSkaan sucuurNitaan / zaalitaNDulacuurNaM ca tatkSaayoSmasaadhitam /32/ tasya piSTasya bhaagaaMs triin kiNvabhaavavimizritaan / maNDodakaarthe kvaathaM ca dadyaat tat sarvam ekataH /33/ nidadhyaat kalase taaM tu suraaM jaatarasaaM pibet. zaalitaNDula used to prepare bhaargyaadisuraa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 61.38-41ab bhaargiizRte pacet kSiire zaalitaNDulapaayasam / tryahaM zuddhaaya taM bhoktuM varaahaayopakalpayet /38/ jnaatvaa ca madhuriibhuutaM taM vizasyaannam uddharet / triin bhaagaaaMs tasya cuurNasya kiNvabhaagena saMsRjet /39/ maNDodakaarthe deyaz ca bhaargiikvaathaH suziitalaH / zuddhe kumbhe nidadhyaac ca saMbhaaraM taM suraaM tataH /40/ jaatagandhaaM jaatarasaaM paayayed aaturaM bhiSak / zaalitaNDula used to prepare suraa. aSTaangasaMgraha, cikitsaasthaana, 21.18-19 suraaM kalpayet palaazakSaarabhaavitazaalitaNDulapiSTena kSaarodakenaiva sveditena priyangugajapippaliicitrakakebukailaavaalukaparipelavalodhramaricaviDangacuurNamizreNa nave cainaaM bhaajane jatusRte kSaudrapippaliilipte sthaapayet / tato gandharasopapannaaM kuSThine paatuM dadyaat /18/ khadiraziMzapaasaaram uttamakaaraNiiM braahmiiM kozavatiiM ca kaSaayakalpena vipacet / tena kvaathena taNDulaan bhaavayet / piSTaM ca svedayet / abhiSuNuyaac ca puurvavat /19/ zaalitaNDula an offering in the puujaa when the theater is constructed. naaTyazaastra 3.15-21 evaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayam upaasyaM naaTyamaNDape / nizaayaaM tu prabhaataayaaM puujanaM prakramed iha /15/ aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ aacaaryeNa tu yuktena zucinaa diikSitena ca / rangasyodyotanaM(>rangasyoddyotanaM??) kaaryaM devataanaaM ca puujanam /17/ dinaante daaruNe ghore muhuurte yamadaivate / aacamya tu yathaanyaayaM devataa vai nivezayet /18/ raktaaH pratisaraaH suutraM raktagandhaaz ca puujitaaH / raktaaH sumanasaz caiva yac ca raktaM phalaM bhavet /19/ yavais siddhaarthakair laajair akSataiH zaalitaNDulaiH / naagapuSpasya cuurNena vituSaabhiH priyangubhiH /20/ etair dravyair yutaM kuryaad devataanaaM nivezanam / aalikhen maNDalaM puurvaM yathaasthaanaM yathaavidhi /21/ zaalitaNDula pratisarasuutra is placed on zaalitaNDula. BodhGZS 1.15.5 uttarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya ... /5/ (pratisarabandha) zaalitaNDula used to prepare the mahaanaivedya. ziva puraaNa 1.16.71-79. definition: 71cd-75 zaalitaNDulabhaareNa mariicaprasthakena ca /71/ gaNanaad dvaadazaM sarvaM madhvaajyakuDavena hi / droNayuktena mudgena dvaadazavyanjanena ca /72/ ghRtapakvair apuupaiz ca modakaiH zaalikaadibhiH / dvaadazaiz ca dadhikSiirair dvaadazaprasthakena ca /73/ naarikelaphalaadiinaaM tathaa gaNanayaa saha / dvaadazakramukair yuktaM SaTtriMzatpatrakair yutam /74/ karpuuracuurNena pancasaugandhikair yutam / taambuulayuktaM tu yadaa mahaanaivedyalakSaNam /75/ Pndit Shivadatt Mishra Shastri's Hindi translation, p. 85: ek bhaar (savaa man) zaalii kaa caaval. zaalitaNDula an enumeration of materials of various colours; for white. kiraNa, kp. 8.15-17ab yavagodhuumajaiz cuurNaiz zaalitaNDulajais sitam / dhaatusinduurajaM raktaM mRdbhiH pakveSTakair bhavet /15/ kRSNaM rajas tuSair dagdhair angaarair vaa sucuurNitam / haridraasaMbhavaM piitaM gairikodbhavam eva vaa /16/ haritaM cuurNitaiH patrair haritais tat prakalpayet. H. Brunner, 1986, "maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique," in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 27, n. 39. See also n. 40 and 41. zaalitaNDula a havis in a rite to obtain five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,12-13] paTasyaagrataH zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) ghRtaabhyaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / panca diinaaraan labhate / zaalitaNDula a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred of kaarSaapaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,1-2] zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaaham / kaarSaapaNazataM labhati / zaalitoya he sprinkles water on the stone which will be used to make viSNumuurti. agni puraaNa 43.17cd hutvaatha zaalitoyena astreNa prokSayec chilaam /17/ (vanayaaga to obtain stone) zaalivriihi VaikhGS 4.13 [65,16] zaalivriihibhiH. (grahazaanti) zaalizuurpa see zaalisuurya. zaalizuurpa a tiirtha of zaalihotra. mbh 3.81.90 zaalihotrasya raajendra zaalizuurpe yathaavidhi / snaatvaa naravarazreSTha gosahasraphalaM labhet /90/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalmala see zaalmali. zaalmala a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ zaalmala the planting of zaalmala brings that the planter becomes zukrabuddhimaan. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.48b mandaare kulahaaniH syaac chaalmale zukrabuddhimaan / nimbe pazuvinaazaH syaac chatraake kulapaaMsalaH(>kulapaaMsana??) /48/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zaalmali see kuuTazaalmali: one of the narakas. zaalmali see zaalmalii. zaalmali the silk-cotton tree (Bombax malabaricum, DC). (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 20.) zaalmali a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) zaalmali as a host tree of the epiphytical plakSa. arthazaastra (ed. by R. Sharma Sastri, 2d., p. 282, last two vss.) arito 'bhyaagato doSaH zatrusaMvaasakaaritaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH // jaayate plakSabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / udvegajanano nityaM pazcaad api bhayaavahaH // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 20.) zaalmali as a host tree of the epiphytical plakSa and nyagrodha. pancatantra book e, vss. 86-87: arito 'bhyaagato bhRtyaH zatrusaMvaasatatparaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH /86/ plakSanyagrodhabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / muulotkhaatakaro doSaH pazcaad api bhayaMkaraH /87/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 21.) zaalmali acounted among trees which are not to be used as dantakaaSTha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.46cd-48ab badariiM paaribhadraM ca mandaaraM zaalmaliM tathaa /46/ vRkSaM kaNTakayuktaM ca lataadi parivarjayet / pippalaM ca priyaalaM ca tintiDiikaM ca taalakam /47/ kharjuuraM naarikelaM ca taalaM ca parivarjayet. zaalmali one of the trees which are used to make the yuupa for zuudra in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.127.14 bibhiitakodumbarajaH zaakazaalmalisaMbhavaH / zuudrasya yuupo nirdiSTaH saaradaarumayo 'tha vaa /14/ zaalmalii one of the trees of which medhi, a post in the threshing floor, is made. kRSiparaazara 214-218ab kRtvaa tu khananaM maarge samaM gomayalepitam / aaropaNiiyo yatnena tatra medhiH zubhe 'hani /214/ striinaamnaa karSakaiH kaaryo medhir vRzcikabhaaskare / medher guNena kRSakaH zasyavRddhim aapnuyaat /215/ nyagrodhaH saptaparNaz ca gambhaarii zaalmalii tathaa / audumbarii vizeSeNa anyaa vaa kSiiravaahinii /216/ vaTaadiinaam abhaave tu kaaryaa striinaamadhaarikaa / vaijayantiisamaayukto nimbasarSaparakSitaH /217/ dhaanyakezarasaMyuktas tRNakarkaTakaanvitaH / zaalmali one of the trees which are planted as siimaavRkSa. manu smRti 8.246 = bRhaspati smRti 1.19.2 siimaavRkSaaMz ca kurviita nyagrodhaazvatthakiMzukaan / zaalmaliin saalataalaaMz ca kSiiriNaz caiva paadapaan // zaalmali a tree which is not to be planted in the udyaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.12cd-13ab zaalmaliM kovidaaraM ca varjayitvaa vibhiitakam /12/ asanaM devadaaruM ca palaazaM puSkaraM tathaa / zaalmalii a tree the pratiSThaa of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.17b jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ zaalmali bhilla is described as having many zaalmali trees. skanda puraaNa 7.3.3.13 paapiiyaan sa vibho dezaH phalamuulair vivarjitaH / paalaazaiH khaadirair aaDhyo dhavaih zaalmalibhis tathaa /13/ zaalmali agnivaktraa in sopaara stays on the zaalmalivRksa. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.39-40 sopaare caagnivaktraa tu kaTTaarikarazobhitaa / pizitaasanaa samaakhyaataa sukhaizvaryavarapradaa /39/ tasmin kSetre mahaadevii zaalmalivRkSasamaazritaa / zobhanaM sarvakaaryeSu kSetrapaalo bhayaanakaH /40/ zaalmalii in a knapp description of the naraka. AVPZ 9.4.1-2 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi. zaalmalii climbing up of a zaalmalii is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.64cd-65ab zaalmaliiM kiMzukaM yuupaM valmiikaM paaribhadrakam /64/ puSpaaDhyaM kovidaaraM vaa citaaM vaa yo 'dhirohati / zaalmalii acounted among the flowers which are to be avoided for the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.92.24cd-29ab (varjaniiyaani puSpaani for certain deities) ziriiSonmattagirijaamallikaazaalmaliibhavaiH /24/ arkajaiH karNikaaraiz ca viSNur naarcyas tathaakSataiH / zaalmalii of which the washing board is to be made. manu smRti 8.396 zaalmaliiphalake zlakSNe nenijyan nejakaH zanaiH / na ca vaasaaMsi vaasobhir nirharen na ca vaasayet // zaalmalii a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaalmalii a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). zaalmali as one of the narakas. padma puraaNa 6.129.16-21. enumeration of certain narakas: taamisra, andhataamisra, mahaaraurava, raurava, kaalasuutra, mahaanaraka, dustara, saMjiivana, mahaaviici, taapana, saMprataapana, prataapa, saMpaata, kaakola, kuDmala, puutimRttika, lohazanku, mRgiiyantra, panthaana, zaalmali, asipatravana, lohacaaraka. zaalmaliika the hands of one who aborts is smeared with the kalka of zaalmaliika. abhidharmakozabhaaSya 3.19 tata enaM tajjnaastriyaH kumaarabhRtyakaa vaa sukhoSNena sarpistailena supiSTena vaa zaalmaliikalkenaanyena vaa hastam abhyajya tiikSNaM tanukaM caatra zastrakam upanibadhya. zaalmalika one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83 zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya zaaluuka in a knapp description of the naraka. AVPZ 9.4.1-2 yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ In the tiladhenuvidhi. zaaluuka put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zaaluukin a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 34.21 tataH zaaluukinaM gacchet snaatvaa tiirthe dvijottamaH / hariM hareNa saMyuktaM puujayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / praapnoty abhimataM lokaM sarvapaapavivarjitaH /21/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zaaluukinii see zaalvikinii. zaaluukinii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.81.11ab tataH zaaluukiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa / dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam /11/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zaalva one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ zaalva one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / zaalva a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ zaalva in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Mercury damages to the countries such as zuurasena, kalinga and zaalva will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13cd zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/ zaalva in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ zaalvikinii see zaaluukinii. zaalvikinii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.26.11cd tataH zaalvikiniiM gatvaa tiirthasevii naraadhipa /11/ dazaazvamedhike snaatvaa tad eva labhate phalam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zaalyodana see odana. zaalyodana used in the baliharaNa for a bosy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) zaaMbhavaayaniiya agni puraaNa 196,8c. zaaMbhavii a mudraa, txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.64-67. zaaMkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.21. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) zaaMkarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaaMkarii in vaaraaNasii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.29 vaaraaNasyaaM tu taalasthaam uurdhvakeziiM gadaayudhaam / praNamya zirasaa deviiM zaaMkariiM zaaMkaraanvitaam /29/ zaambarii see magic. zaambarii Rgvidhaana 4.22.5-23.1 (Rgvidhaana 4.115-116) patangam iti (RV 10.177) nityaM tu japed ajnaanabhedanam / maayaabhedanam etad dhi sarvamaayaaH prabaadhate /5/ zaambariim indrajaalaaM vaa maayaam etena vaarayet / adRSTaanaaM ca sattvaanaaM maayaam etena baadhate /1/ zaamiila see zamii. zaamiila paridhi and zanku made of zamii wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.14 purastaan miitvaa zam ebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/ zaamitra see pazuzrapaNa. zaamitra see pazuzrapaNaagni. zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra) ApZS 11.14.10 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,7] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra :: asaMmRSTa havyasuudana (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra :: mRSTa havyasuudana (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitra). zaamitra the opinion that the fire newly churned out is used as the zaamitra is rejected and the ulmuka which has been taken out of the aahavaniiya is used to prepare the zaamitra. ZB 3.8.1.6-8 athaaha paryagnaye 'nubruuhiiti / ulmukam aadaayaagniit paryagniM karoti ... tad yatrainaM zrapayanti tad abhipariharati /6/ tad aahuH / punar etad ulmukaM hared athaatraanyam evaagniM nirmathya tasminn enaM zrapayeyur aahavaniiyo vaa eSa na vaa eSa tasmai yad asminn azRtaM zrapayeyus tasmai vaa eSa yad asmiJ chRtaM juhuyur iti /7/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat / yathaa vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniM karoti sa yathaa grasitam anuhaayaachidya tad anyasmai prayached evaM tat tasmaad etasyaivolmukasyaangaaraan nimRdya tasminn enaM zrapayeyuH /8/ zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. ManZS 1.8.3.20-23, 28 uttarataz caatvaalasya zaamitraaya lakSaNaM karoti /20/ uddhatyaavokSya paryagnaye kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /21/ aahavaniiyaad ulmukena pazum aahavaniiyaM yuupam aajyaani caatvaalaM zaamitrazalakSaNe nidhaaya nidhaaya triH paryagni karoti /22/ ulmukam aagniidhraaya pradaaya ... /23/ ... ulmukam aagniidhro 'grato hRtvaa zaamitralakSaNe nidadhaati /28/ zaamitra its position: ? BaudhZS 4.6 [117,3-6] atha yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaaha paryagnaye3 kriyamaaNaayaanubruuhiity athaiSa aagniidhra aahavaniiyaad ulmukam aadaa4yaantareNa caatvaalotkaraav uttareNa zaamitradezam agreNa pazum jaghanena5 sruca ity evaM triH pradakSiNaM paryety. zaamitra its position: ? BaudhZS 4.7 [117,15-16] sa yatraitad aagniidhra ulmukaM nidadhaati tad agreNa vottareNa15 vaa pazave nihanyamaanaaya barhir upaasyati. zaamitra its position: ? BharZS 7.12.11-15 antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udancaM pazuM nayanti revatiir yajnapatiM priyadhaa vizata iti /11/ naanaa praaNo yajamaanasya pazunaa ity adhvaryur yajamaanam abhimantrayate /12/ uttarata aagniidhra ulmukaM nimRdnaati /13/ sa zaamitro bhavati /14/ aparasmaad gaarhapatyaad aaharen nirmanthyaM vaa kuryaat /15/ zaamitra its position: ? ApZS 7.16.3 uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khanataad ity abhijnaayovadhyagohaM khanati /1/ abhiparyagnikRte deza ulmukaM nidadhaati /2/ sa zaamitraH /3/ zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. HirZS 4.3.51 [422] uro antarikSety antareNa caatvaalotkaraav udanco niSkraamanti /50/ uttareNa caatvaaram zaamitradezas tasminn ulmukaM nidhaayottareNa zaamitram atikraamati /51/ (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) zaamitra its position: to the north of the caatvaala. VaikhZS 10.12 [112,2-3] uttareNa caatvaalaM zaamitraayatanaM tasmi2nn ulmukam aadhaaya zaamitram. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) zaamitra the vapaa is heated. BaudhZS 4.6 [119,12] vapaam utkhi9dati tayaa vapaazrapaNii prorNoti ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii prorNva10thaam ity avizaakhayopatRdyaadhastaat parivaasayaty acchinno raayaH suviira11 ity athainaaM pradakSiNam aavRtyaadbhir abhyukSya zaamitre pratitapaty atholmuka12prathamaaH pratipadyante /6/13 (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) zaamitra the vapaa is heated before the offering in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.19.4 pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity aadityam upasthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiity abhipravrajati /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) zaamitra the vapaa is heated. HirZS 4.4.21 [426] pratyuSTam iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapati /21/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) (For other cases, try to find at "vapaahoma".) zaamitra the heart, pierced by a zuula, is cooked on the zaamitra. ApZS 7.22.6 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) zaamitra a fire used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.28 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/ zaamitradeza :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra). BharZS 12.15.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, zaamitradeza). zaamulya bibl. Harry Falk, 1993, "Der Zobel im Rgveda," in Gerhard Meiser, ed. Indogermanica et Italica, FS fuer Helmut Rix zum 65. Geburtstag, Innsbruck, (pp. 76-94). zaamulya Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 212 with note 21. zaamulya RV 10.85.29a paraa dehi zaamulyaM brahmabhyo vibhajaa vasu / kRtyaiSaa padvatii bhuutvy aa jaayaa vizate patim /29/ zaamyavaakaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zaaNDileya see zaaNDiliiputra. zaaNDiliiputra worshipped at the rathayaatraa of brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.6-8ab braahmaNaM bhojayitvaagre zaaNDileyaM prapuujya ca / aaropayed rathe devaM puNyavaaditranisvanaiH /6/ rathaagre zaaNDiliiputraM puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / braahmaNaan vaacayitvaa ca kRtvaa puNyaahamangalam /7/ devam aaropayitvaa tu rathe kuryaat prajaagaram / (rathayaatraa of brahmaa) zaaNDilya bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "zaaNDilya no kyosetsu saiko: braahmaNa to upaniSad no aida," Indo Shiso to Bukkyo Bunka: Imanishi Junkichi Kyoju Kanrekikinen Ronshu, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 860-844. zaaNDilya the gods asked him and he answered. ZB 9.5.2.14-15. zaaNDilya-upaniSad in the upaniSatsaMgraha, vol. 1, pp. 409ff. zaaNDilyezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.126. zaaNiiciira used as vaasas of the performer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi) zaankhaayana bibl. T.R. Chintamani, 1940, "zaankhaayana and kauSiitaka," Proceedings and Transactions of the Ninth All-India Oriental Conference, Trivandrum, pp. 180-194. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka abbreviation: ZA. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka edition. Bhim Dev, ed., zaankhaayanaaraNyakam, Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute, Hoshiarpur, 1980. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka translation. The zaankhaayana aaraNyaka with an Appendix on the mahaavrata by A.B. Keith, Oriental Translation Fund New Series, Vol XVIII, London: The Royal Asiatic Society, 1908. (Reprint: New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, 1975. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. W. Friedlaender, 1900, Der mahaavrata-Abschnitt des zaankhaayana-aaraNyaka. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. Keith, A. Berriedale. 1908. The zaankhaayana aaraNyaka. JRAS, pp.363-388. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka bibl. H. Bodewitz, 2002, kauSiitaki upaniSad, Translation and Commentary with an Appendix zaankhaayana aaraNyaka IX-XI, Groningen: Forsten. zaankhaayanaaraNyaka text. Bhim Dev. 1980. zaankhaayanaaraNyakam. V.I. Ser., 70. Hoshiarpur: VVRI. zaankhaayanabraahmaNa abbreviation: ZankhB. zaankhaayanabraahmaNa text. The zaankhaayana braahmaNa. Containing the original text with Hindi translation, introduction and appendices. By Ganga Sagar Rai, Varanasi: Ratna Publications, 1987. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra abbreviation. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra edition. zaankhaayana gRhya suutra (Belonging to the Rgveda), by S.R. Sehgal, Second Revised Edition, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1987. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra translation. Oldenberg, Hermann, 1886, The gRihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIX, pp. 12-150 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967). zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-12 gRhyaagni, 1.1.13-2.8 paribhaaSaa of the gRhya ritual, 1.3.1-7 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.3.8-17 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.4.1-2 svaadhyaaya in the morning, 1.5.1 four kinds of the paakayajna, 1.5.2-4 five occasions on which the gRhyaagni is prepared outside the house, 1.5.5-18.5 vivaaha (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) (1.10.7-9 four kinds of the paakayajna), 1.19.1-6 garbhaadhaana, 1.20.1-5 puMsavana, 1.21.1-3 garbharakSaNa, 1.22.1-18 siimantonnayana, 1.23.1 the preparation of the place where a woman delivers her child, 1.24.1-14 jaatakarman, 1.25.1-11 utthaana, 1.26.1-28 nakSatras and their adhidevataas, 1.27.1-11 annapraazana, 1.28.1-17 cuuDaakaraNa, 1.28.18-24 godaana, 2.1.1-6.8 upanayana, 2.7.1-29 adhyayana/anuvaacana, 2.8.1-2 anupravacaniiya, 2.9.1-4 saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin, 2.10.1-8 agniparicaraNa by the brahmacaarin, 2.11.1-12.18 vedavrata, 2.13.1-8 daNDa, mekhalaa and yajnopaviita of the brahmacaarin, 2.14.1-18 vaizvadeva, 2.15.1-17.4 madhuparka, 2.18.1-4 pravaasa of the brahmacaarin, 3.1.1-18 samaavartana, zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 3.2-3 gRhakaraNa, 3.4.1-9 gRhapraveza, 3.5.1-3 when one goes out of the graama and when one comes to the graama, 3.6.1-3 pravaasa, 3.7.1-5 return from a journey, 3.8.1-7 aagrayaNa, 3.9.1-10.4 pazupaalana, 3.11.1-16 vRSotsarga, 3.12-14 aSTakaa (12: worship of ekaaSTakaa, 13: ancestor worship with pazubandha, 14: also a pazubandha), 4.1.1-13 monthly zraaddha, 4.2.1-8 ekoddiSTa, 4.3.1-8 sapiNDiikaraNa, 4.4.1-15 aabhyudayika, 4.5-6 upaakaraNa-utsarjana, 4.7.1-55 anadhyaaya/uparama, 4.8.1-20 svaadhyaaya, tarpaNa 4.9.1-10.6, 4.11.1-12.32 snaatakadharma, 4.13.1-5 kRSikarman, 4.14.1-5 river crossing, zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra contents. 4.15.1-22 zravaNaakarma, 4.16.1-5 aazvayujii, 4.17.1-18.13 aagrahaayaNii, 4.19.1-5 caitrii, 5.1.1-9 samaaropaNa, 5.2.1-9 taDaagaadividhi, 5.3.1-5 aaraamaadipratiSThaa, 5.4.1-8.6 rites on various occasions, 5.9.1-6 sapiNDiikaraNa, 5.10.1-11.2 rites on various occasions, 6.1.1-6.16 vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra abbreviation: ZankhZS. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra translation. zaankhaayana-zrautasuutra being a major yajnika text of the Rgveda translated into English for the first time by W. Caland, edited with an introduction by Lokesh Chandra, Nagpur: The International Academy of Indian Culture, 1953. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra contents. ZankhZS 1.1-2 paribhaaSaa, 1.3-15 darzapuurNamaasa, 1.16-17 paribhaaSaa of iSTis, 2.1-4 agnyaadheya (2.4 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi), 2.5 punaraadheya, 2.6-13 agnihotra (2.11-13 agnyupasthaana), 2.14-17 pravaasa, 3.1-11 other iSTis (3.1.1-9 vaimRdha, 3.2.1-9 abhyuditeSTi, 3.3.1-9 abhyuddRSTeSTi, 3.4.1-5.11 praayazcitta (3.4.1-14 vidhi, 3.5.1-11 puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas), 3.6.1-3 saMjnaaneSTi, 3.7.1-9 mitravindeSTi, 3.8-11 adiikSitaayana (3.8.1-5 general remarks on the adiikSitaayanas, 3.8.6-27 daakSaayaNa, 3.9.1-7 aiDaadadha, 3.10.1-6 saarvaseniyajna, 3.10.7 zaunakayajna and saakaMprasthaaniiya, 3.11.7-10 munyayana, 3.11.11-16 turaayaNa), 3.12 aagrayaNa, 3.13-18 caaturmaasya, 3.19-20 praayazcitta, 3.21.1-6 praayazcitta of the iSTi, pazubandha and soma, 3.21.7-12 praayazcitta of the pravaasa, 4.1-2 yaajamaana, 4.3-5 piNDapitRyajna, 4.6-7 brahmatva (ZankhZS 4.7.1-3 vaagyamana), 4.8-13 yaajamaana, 4.14-16 pitRmedha, 4.17-20 zuulagava, 4.21.1-25 madhuparka, 5-8 agniSToma, 9 other soma sacrifices(9.1 paribhaaSaa of ekaahas and ahiinas, 9.2-4 ukthya, 9.5-6 SoDazin, 9.7-19 atiraatra, 9.20-21 saMdhistotra in the atiraatra, 9.22.1-27.7 agnicayana, 9.28.1-3 devikaahavis in the agniSToma), 10 dvaadazaaha, 11 gavaamayana, 12 zastras of the hotrakas, 13.1-13 praayazcitta of the soma sacrifices, 13.14-29 sattra, 14.1-16.18 ekaahas (14.1-13 haviryajnaaH somaaH, 14.15 gosava, 14.16 Rtapeya, 14.22.4-22 abhicaaras, 14.57 agniSTut, 14.58.1-2 indrastoma, 14.62 pancazaaradiiya, 14.69-73 vraatyastoma), 16.19-30 ekottara ahiinas, 17-18 mahaavrata. zaanta see direction: four kinds of directions: angaara, diipta, dhuumin and zaanta. zaanta see zaantigaNa. zaanta used in the grahapuujaa. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 16.3-4 atha zaantaiH kRtyaaduuSaNaiz caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair aajyaM juhuyaad /3/ abhayenopasthaaya tantraM parisamaapayed /4/ atha dakSiNaaH prayacchati /5/ zaantaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.6-10. maagha, zukla, caturthii. Kane 5: 423. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14. kaarttika, zukla, caturthii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1ab, 6-10: 1ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 6 maagha, zukla, caturthii, 7 meritorious acts such as snaana and daana are recommended, 8ab puujaa of gaNeza/vighnanaayaka, 8cd homa and other acts, 9 daana of lavaNa, guDa, zaaka, guDapuupas, 10 especially worship of guru by women is meritorious. zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.6-10 sumantur uvaaca // zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / ... /1/ ... maaghe maasi tathaa zuklaa yaa caturthii mahiipate / saa zaantaa zaantidaa nityaM zaantiM kuryaat sadaiva hi /6/ snaanadaanaadikaM karma sarvam asyaaM kRtaM vibho / bhavet sahasraguNitaM prasaadaat tasya dantinaH /7/ kRtopavaaso yas tasyaaM puujayed vighnanaayakam / tasya homaadikaM karma bhavet saahasrikaM nRpa /8/ lavaNaM ca guDaM zaakaM guDapuupaaMz ca bhaarata / dattvaa bhaktyaa tu viprebhyaH phalaM saahasrikaM bhajet /9/ vizeSataH striyo raajan puujayantyo guruM nRpa / guDalavaNaghRtair viira sadaa syur bhaagyasuyutaaH /10/ zaantaacaturthii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14: 13ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 13cd bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii (zivaacaturthii), 14ab kaarttika, zukla, caturthii and maagha, zukla, caturthii (zaantaacaturthii), 14cf snaana, tapas, daana, upavaasa and japa are recommended. zaantaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa caiva caturthii trividhaasmRtaa / saapi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaloke supuujitaa /13/ kaarttike tu bhavec chaayaa tathaa maaghe tu kiirtyate / tasyaaM snaanaM tapo daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / bhavet sahasraguNitaM zraaddhaM bhavati caakSayam /14/ zaantaa devii a description/dhyaana of zaantaa devii. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.1cd-5ab. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) zaantaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaantaaH. zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa AVPZ 32.27 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4.1) zambhumayobhuu hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33.1) uta devaa (AV 4.13.1) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66.1) punar maitv indriyaM (AV 7.67.1) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatv (AV 7.69.1) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6.1) iti zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNaH. zaanta, ghora represent the atharvaveda mentioned togather the trayii vidyaa. GB 1.2.21 [58,5-7] tasya takSaaNas tanuuM jyeSThaaM dakSiNaaM niramimata taaM pancasv apazyad Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8.) zaanta, ghora represent the atharvaveda mentioned togather the trayii vidyaa. GB 1.5.10 [125,7-8] yaa vede vyaSTir aasiit taaM pancasv apazyann Rci yajuSi saamni zaante 'tha ghore. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 8.) zaantaraatra see sitting: up to the zaantaraatra. zaantavRkSa an enumeration of trees usable in the rituals. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // zaantavRkSa cut hair is put on a zaantavRkSa in the godaana. KauzS 54.19-20 amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ zaanti PW. 1) f. b) das Erloeschen, Nachlassen, Aufhoeren, Sichlegen; das Ausbleiben einer ueblen Wirkung, eine darauf gerichtete Ceremonie. zaanti see aaraartika (AVPZ). zaanti see aatharvaNazaanti (viSNudharmottara puraaNa). zaanti see aatmazaanti* (VaikhGS). zaanti see aazleSaajananazaanti (ManZS, HirGZS). zaanti see adbhuta. zaanti see adbhutazaanti. zaanti see anaavRSTizaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see apaaM zaanti (AB, punarabhiSeka). zaanti see astrazaanti. zaanti see azvazaanti (GS+). zaanti see bhuutazaanti (raajasuuya; puraaNas). zaanti see daantaaptyatizaanti (ManZS). zaanti see darzazaanti. zaanti see gajazaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS, puraaNas). zaanti see gaNDazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see garuDazaantyabhiSeka. zaanti see gozaanti (AVPZ, BodhGZS/HirGZS, viSNudharmottara puraaNa). zaanti see graamasya utpaatazaanti (BodhGZS, HirGZS). zaanti see janma: zaanti for the curious birth. zaanti see karmaaNi (an enumeration of topics of the post-Vedic rituals). zaanti see kRcchra (a group of pacification rites in the dharma tradition). zaanti see kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see mahaazaanti (various varieites of the zaanti rites). zaanti see muulanakSatrajananazaanti (AV, ManZS KauzS, HirGZS). zaanti see niiraajana (AVPZ, BS, puraaNas). zaanti see paazupatazaanti. zaanti see pauraMdarazaanti (puraaNa). zaanti see puurvakazaanti (KA). zaanti see Rtuzaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS). zaanti see ritual for remedy. zaanti see rudrazaanti. zaanti see sadantajananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see sarvasya zaanti. zaanti see siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti (HirGZS). zaanti see udakazaanti (BodhGZS/HirGZS). zaanti see uttarazaanti (KA). zaanti see vaastuzamana. zaanti see vighnavinaayakamocana* (manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vighnopazamana (manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vinaayakamocana* (AVPZ, amoghapaazakalparaaja, manjuzriimuulakalpa). zaanti see vinaayakazaanti. zaanti see yamalazaanti (AV, ManZS, BodhGZS, HirGZS). zaanti see zaantipuSTi (viiNaazikhaatantra). zaanti see zaM kR-. zaanti bibl. D.J. Hoens, 1951, zaanti. A contribution to Ancient Indian Religious Terminology, The Hague (Thesis Utrecht). zaanti bibl. Kane 5: 719-814. zaanti bibl. Maya Malaviya. 1967. atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi. (Saraswati Bhavana Studies 17) Varanasi. zaanti bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 387-412. zaanti bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 286-288. zaanti bibl. a kind of formulas attached to the aaraNyakas and the upaniSads. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 319-323: The "zaanti-formulas" and learning of Vedic texts, where she collects many examples. zaanti bibl. Vinaya Kshirsagar, 2002, zaanti rituals in the aatharvaNic tradition, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan. zaanti bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, The ritual culture of appeasement: zaanti rites in post-Vedic sources, PhD dissertation, Yale University. zaanti bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, "Appeasement and atonement in the mahaadaanas, the Hindu 'great gifts,'" Journal Asiatique 299,1. zaanti a suukta for zaanti: release from kSetriya, nirRti, jaamizaMsa, druh, varuNa's paaza, etc. PS 2.3.1-5 (cf. AV 2.10.) kSetriyaat tvaa nirRtyaa jaamizaMzaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNaa tvaa kRNomi zive te dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam /1/ zaM te agnis sahaadbhir astu zaM gaavas sahauSadhiibhiH / zam antarikSaM sahavaatam astu te zaM te bhavantu pradizaz catasrah /2/ yaa deviiH pradizaz catasro vaatapatniir abhi suuryo vicaSTe / taasv etaM jarasa aadadhaami pra yakSma etu nirRtiH paraacaiH /3/ suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yathaa devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH / evaa tvaa kSetriyaan nirRtyaa jaamizaMsaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat /4/ amoci yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amoci / jahad avartim avidat syonaam apy abhuud bhadre sukRtasya loke /5/ zaanti a suukta against thieves and wild beasts. AV 4.3. zaanti a suukta against thieves and wild beasts such as vyaaghra, vRka, etc. PS 2.8.1-6 ud itye akraman trayo vyaaghraH puruSo vRkaH / hirug jyotis suuryo hirug devo vanaspatir / hiruG navantu zatravaH /1/ parameNa pathaa vRkaH pareNa steno arSatu / tato vyaaghraH paramaH /2/ akSyau ca te hanuu ca te vyaaghra jambhayaamasi / aat sarvaan viMzatiM nakhaan /3/ yat saMnazo vi yan nazo yad vinazo na saM nazaH / muurNaa mRgasya dantaa apiziirnaa u pRSTayaH /4/ vyaaghraM datvataaM vayaM prathamaM jambhayaamasi / aad it stenam ahiM yaatudhaanam atho vRkam /5/ neva rapsasai na gRhaH paraz cara / dvipaac catuSpaan na maa hiMsiir indrajaas somajaa asi /6/ zaanti suuktas, AV 19.9-11: most of the verses (in AV 19.10 all verses) begin with zaM. zaanti AV 19.9.14 pRthivii zaantir antarikSaM zaantir dyauH zaantir aapaH zaantir oSadhayaH zaantir vanaspatayaH zaantir vizve me devaaH zaantiH sarve me devaaH zaantiH zaantiH zaantiH zaantibhiH / yad iha ghoraM yad iha kruuraM yad iha paapaM tac chivaM sarvam eva zam astu naH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.) zaanti :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaanti (KS, MS, AB, ZB). zaanti :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: zaanti (PB). zaanti :: pratiSThaa, see pratiSThaa :: zaanti (AA). zaanti :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: zaanti (TB, JB). zaanti :: vaayu, see vaayu :: zaanti (PB). zaanti the use of RV 10.53.6c is the zaanti for that ulbaNa is done in yajna. TS 3.4.3.6-7 anulbaNaM vayata joguvaam apa iti (RV 10.53.6c) /6/ aaha yad eva yajna ulbaNaM kriyate tasyaivaiSaa zaantiH. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) zaanti for all. AB 3.34.7 tad u khalu zaM naH karatiity eva zaMsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmaa eva zaantyai nRbhyo naaribhyo gava iti pumaaMso vai naraH striyo naaryaH sarvasmaa eva zaantyai /7/ (agniSToma, aagnimaaruta zastra) zaanti a special vidhi/zaanti* when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa. txt. and vidhi. KS 13.3 [182,15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavitos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taabhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate. (kaamyapazu) zaanti a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat. txt. and vidhi. MS 2.1.10 [12,11-13] yadi kaamayeta zaamyed ity agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped eSaa vaa agner bheSajaa tanuur yat surabhir bheSajam evaasmaa akaH surabhim enam akaH zamayati. (kaamyeSTi) (Caland's no. 74.) zaanti a mantra. AB 8.8, 10-12 athaasmai suraakaMsaM hasta aadadhaati /8/ ... /9/ aadhaaya zaantiM vaacayati /10/ naanaa hi vaaM devahitaM sadas kRtaM maa saM sRkSaathaaM parame vyomani / suraa tvam asi zuSmiNii soma eSa raajaa mainam hiMziSTam svaaM yonim aavizantaav iti /11/ somapiithasya caiSaa suraapiithasya ca vyaavRttiH /12/ (raajasuuya) zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya, bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1968, The pravargya, Deccan College Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series 58, Poona: Deccan College, pp. 63-64. zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.1 [265,6-7] athaamaavaasyena vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaa puurvaaM zaantim upayanti namo vaaca ity (TA 4.1.1). zaanti at the beginning of the pravargya. ApZS 15.5.4 madantiir upaspRzya prathamenaanuvaakena (TA 4.1) zaantiM kRtvaagreNa gaarhapatyaM darbhaan saMstiirya teSu mahaaviiraan upaavaharati deva purazcara saghyaasam tveti (TA 4.3.3) /4/ zaanti in the avaantaradiikSaa of the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,7-8; 295,19; 296,2; 7] graamaa5t praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya khile 'cchadirdarze6 'gnim upasamaadhaayamadantiir adhizritya prathamenaanu7vaakena (TA 4.1) zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii17bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpa18yitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... atha praata20r udita aaditye graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya21 khile 'cchadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhi296,1zritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasa2naani kalpayitvaa ... pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtiibhir vaivankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya6 madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa ... . (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti when one sees something unauspicious during the study of the pravargya chapters. BaudhZS 9.20 [298,8] apareNaagniM6 darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita7 yatra kva caazaantikRtaM pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti formulas in the gRhyasuutras, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 323: ZankhGS 6.4.7 RtaM vadiSyaami satyaM vadiSyaamiiti vizeSo, ManGS and VarGS vaaG me manasi ... . zaanti is paraphrased as maanasa sukha. Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ zaanti for a curious birth, see janma: zaanti for a curious birth. zaanti for a birth of a child on a paapanakSatra or muulanakSatra. KauzS 46.25 pratno hiiti (AV 6.110) paapanakSatre jaataaya muulena /25/ zaanti Kane 5: 746f. In the matsya puraaNa 228 18 zaanti bearing the names of different gods are prescribed. abhaya-, saumyaa, vaiSNavii, raudrii, braahmii, vaayavii, vaaruNii, bhaargavii, praajaapatyaa, tvaaSTrii, kaumaarii, aagneyii, gaandharvii, aangirasii, nairRtii, yaamyaa, kauberii, paarthivii, aindrii. zaanti of the bride, see caturthiikarma. zaanti of the bride by four aahutis performed when she arrives at the house of her husband in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 1.16.2-7 tasminn upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM patiz catasro juhoty /2/ agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena devaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ aghoracakSur ity (RV 10.85.44) aajyalepena cakSuSii vimRjiita /5/ kayaa naz citra iti tisRbhiH (RV 4.31.1-3) kezaantaan abhimRzya /6/ uta tyaa daivyaa bhiSajeti catasro (RV 8.18.8-11) 'nudrutyaante svaahaakaareNa muurdhani saMsraavam /7/ zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as patighnii, aputriyaa, apazavyaa in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. ZankhGS 1.18.3 agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi ... /3/ (analysis) zaanti of the paapakas of the bride by six puurNaahutis before the seeing of the polar-star in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 2.3.6-7 prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as patighnii, aputryaa and apazavyaa in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus such as ghoraa, ninditaa and patighnii in a mantra used for the offerings in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.1 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ninditaa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / aaditya praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte 'gne praayazcitte vaayo praayazcitta aaditya praayazcitta iti hutvaa /1/ (analysis) zaanti of the bride's unauspicious tanuus in the vivaaha. (analysis) txt. and vidhi. ParGS 1.11.1-4 caturthyaam apararaatre 'bhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /1/ agne praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa / gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaaheti /2/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ zaanti txt. KausGS 4.1. zaanti txt. VarGP 11.1-6. zaanti txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.2.36-37 zaantiM kRtvaa gurum abhivaadayate /36/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /37/ (mahaanaamnikavrata) zaanti BodhGS 3.4.2 ... puurvavad upaakRtya graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramyaakhale 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya madantiir adhizritya prathamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaa darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhyaH aasanaani kalpayati /2/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.22 and 30. zaanti BodhGS 3.4.20 pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtibhir vaikankatiis samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataabhyas tarpayitvottamenaanuvaakena zaantiM kRtvaathaastamita aaditye graamam aayaanti /20/ (avaantaradiikSaa) See also BodhGS 3.4.23 and 33. zaanti BodhGS 3.4.35-36 atha svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH paraaciinaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiita punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita /35/ atha yadi laukikam anuvyaahared yatra kvacid yady azaantikRtaM(?) pazyet punar eva zaantiM kRtvaadhiiyiita cottamena pravargyaayopaniSkramya naapravizya kaamam anyad adhiiyiita /36/ (svaadhyaaya after the avaantaradiikSaa) zaanti Rgvidhaana 1.97 raudriibhiH SaDbhir (RV 1.43) iizaanaM tuSTuuyaad yo dine dine / sa naariinaragozaantiM zaMkaraat praapnuyaat sadaa // zaanti gargasaMhitaa 38. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) zaanti definition. mitapadapanjikaa f.30r1-2 zaantir vighnaadyupazamaH. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 23.) zaanti definition. ratnaavalii naama kRSNayamaalitantrapanjikaa p. 23,15 rakSaarthaayeti zaantyartham. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 23.) zaanti definition. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,4 zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikem aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahaNaM caabhicaarukaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / zaanti definition. zaantimayuukha of niilakaNTha (Kane 5:756 n.1215) aspaSTapaapanaidaanikaihikamaatraaniSTanivartakaM paapaaprayojakaM vaidhaM karma zaantikam / kSayaadiharadaanaadaavatiprasaMgaM vaarayituM naidaanikaantam / aamuSmikaaniSTanivartakaM vaarayitum aihiketi / praayazcittaM vaarayituM maatrapadam / praayazcittaM tu aamuSmikaaniSTanivartakam api / abhicaarapratyabhicaarau vaarayituM paapaaprayojakam iti / tayoH phalato hiMsaatvena tadanuSThaane praayazcittoltez ca paapaprayojakatvaat. zaanti no definite time for zaanti. any time when necessity occurs, zaanti is to ber performed. Kane 5: 760. zaanti prazaMsaa. AzvGPA 27 [260,14-261,2] yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam / evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam // yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM zaantyaa ca pratihanyate // In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa. This prazaMsaa of the zaanti is given at the end of the description of the "grahazaanti" even in other texts. See file: udaahara. zaanti of agni kravyaad, a rite. KauzS 43.16-21 ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1-7) kravyaadanupahata iti paalaazaM badhnaati /16/ juhoti /17/ aadadhaati /18/ udancanenodapaatryaaM yavaan adbhir aaniiyollopam /19/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaam /20/ zamanaM ca /21/ zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,6-8] tato yajnopaviitii saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa iti zaantiM kRtvaa6 jyotiSmatyaa aadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram7 iti / putrabhraatRsapiNDaaH saMvizanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa) (The mantra TS 1.6.1.a reads as follows: saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa prajaam aayur dhanam / bRhaspatiprasuuto yajamaana iha maa riSat //) zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-14] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaanti by reciting a mantra saM tvaa sincaami just before going out of the cremation ground. BaudPS 3.4 [29,5-7] snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa jyoti6Smatyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zaanti to be performed by a king who wants to thrive. AVPZ 4.6.4 nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi) (Identical with AVPZ 69.7.3.) zaanti bhayas according to the directions to which the indradhvaja inclines and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.8-9 ... yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yad antardezebhyobhayato vidyaad /8/ agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/ zaanti bhaya when a gRdhra flies down on the indradhvaja and its zaanti. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ zaanti difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.5 bhaumaM carasthirabhavaM tac chaantibhir aahataM zamam upaiti / naabhasam upaiti mRdutaaM zaamyati no divyam ity eke /5/ zaanti difference of the effect of the zaanti on the three classes of the utpaata. kaazyapa (quoted by utpala, where?) bhaumaM zaantihataM naazam upagacchati maardavam / naabhasaM na zamaM yaati divyam utpaatadarzanam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.) zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.3-37. zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. matsya puraaNa 229-238. zaanti a collection of various zaanti rites. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.133 bhaumaantarikSaadizaantiSu amRtaabhayaadizaantikathanam. zaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.132-144. zaanti T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95: The author of the kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa in ch. 4 enumerates the objects connected with the rituals of zaanti. Then in chs. 5-8 he makes a digression on the magical lotus fire, after which in ch. 9 he discusses the appeasement of evil forebodings, a subject which equally falls under the heading of zaanti. zaanti the sixteenth Jaina arhat, is surrounded in the four intermediate directions by jambhaa, mohaa, stambhaa and stambhinii in bhairavapadmaavatiikalpa 10.42ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 271.) zaanti susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., p. 273] When unfavorable signs appear, if you do homa with cow's ghee one hundred times using the vidyaa of the family mother and then perform the rite, you will also be able to accomplish siddhi. zaanti nagaropamavyaakaraNa, Takamichi Fukita, 1988, "Recitation suutras of the sarvaastivaadins of Eastern Turkestan: nagaropamavyaakaraNa and charms against evil), Sanko Bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo 20, pp. 27-49. zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,11-12] zaantikaM kartukaamo laajaahutiinaaM aSTasahasram juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati / zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,29-690,1] atha zaantiM kartukaamaH bhagavato 'grataH kSiiraahutyaaSTasahasraM gandhodakena vaabhyukSayet / zaantir bhavati / zaanti manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,8-9]. zaanti for aatmanaH zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,24-25] aatmanaH zaantiM kartukaamena trisaMdhyaM kSiiraM juhuyaati / zaanti bhavati / zaanti for aatmanaH zaanti or parasya zaanti or graamasya zaanti or nagarasya zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,6-8]. zaanti for parasya zaanti? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,27] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / parasya zaantir bhavati / zaanti for parasya zaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,23-24] duurvaankuraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati parasya / zaanti for paramazaanti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,13-15] atha zaantiM kartukaamaH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sugandhikusumaanaaM vaaSTasahasraM japet? / paramazaantir bhavati / zaanti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaanti, bheSaja :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zaanti, bheSaja (KB). zaanti, bheSaja :: aapaH, see zunaasiirau :: zaanti, bheSaja (KB). zaantigaNa see pippalaadizaantigaNa. kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa. zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa. zaantigaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.1 oM bhuus tat savituH zaM no deviiH (AV 1.6.1) zaantaa dyauH (AV 19.9.1) zaM na indraagnii (AV 19.19.1) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69.1) uSaa apa svasus tamaH (AV 19.12.1) iti zaantigaNaH // . zaantigaNa referred also as zaanta. zaantigaNa as one of aavaapika mantras in the airaavatii mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 18.8 aayuSyaH zaantiH svastigaNa airaavatyaam. zaantigaNa used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zantaatiiyam athaavataH / zaantigaNa used as zaanti in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.2-3 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ zaantigRha see maNDapa with the snaanavedi and zaantigRha. zaantigRha AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. zaantihoma txt. AgnGS 3.7.1-3.7.2 [154-156]. zaantihoma txt. AzvGPZ 4.11 [180,11-19]. zaantiiya see zaMtaatiiya. zaantika see karmaaNi. zaantika see zaantikarma. zaantika samidhs which are to be used in a zaantika. AVPZ 26.3.3 lataapallavasaMjaataa dvaadazaangulakalpitaa / kSiiraanktaa zaantike home hotavyaa tu vizeSataH /3.3/ zaantika samidhs made of palaaza are to be used in a rite for puSTi and zaantikarma. AVPZ 26.5.1 puSTikaamaH palaazasya gRhNiiyaac chaantikarmaNi / zaantika koTihoma, lakSahoma and ayutahoma are zaantika for adbhutas. AVPZ 30b.2.9-11 divyaantarikSabhaumeSu adbhuteSu na saMzayaH / koTihomaM viduH praajnaa lakSaM vaayutam eva vaa /2.9/ avijnaataM ca yat paapaM sahasaa caiva yat kRtam / tat sarvaM lakSahomasya karaNaad dhi vinazyati /2.10/ tasmaat sarveSu kaaryeSu zaantikeSu vizeSataH / yaH kuryaat prayato nityaM na so 'narthaan samaznute // na so 'narthaan samaznuta iti /2.11/ (bRhallakSahoma) zaantika Rgvidhaana 3.45 dazaakSaraM tu zaantyarthaM bhadraM na iti (RV 10.20.1) saMsmaret / nityaM japec chucis bhuutvaa maanasaM vindate sukham /45/ zaantika manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,18] ghRtahomena zaantikapauSTikam. zaantika susiddhikara suutra 13: the zaantika rite. R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 181-182. zaantika a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ zaantikaadhyaaya = RV 10.16. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 15.) zaantikalaza used in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,2-3] tatra pratiSThaapya29 devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / zaantikalpa bibl. JAOS 11: 379. zaantikalpa bibl. Bloomfield, KauzS, Intr. p. xix: The contents of the text are described by Weber, nakSatra ii, p. 392, and in saayaNa's introduction to his commentary on the AV., p. 26. zaantikalpa bibl. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar, 1982, "Tha nakSatrakalpa and the zaantikalpa," Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference XXXI, Jaipur, pp. 179-184. zaantikalpa edition and translation. Bolling, George Melville. 1904. The zaantikalpa of the atharva-veda. Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol. XXXV, pp. 77-127. zaantikalpa edition and translation. Bolling, George Melville. 1913. The zaantikalpa of the atharvaveda. JAOS, vol. 33, pp. 265-278. zaantikalpa 1904, TPAPhA 35, contents. 1-13 nakSatraaNaam upacaara, 14 adbhutamahaazaanti, 15 nairRta karma, 16-19 mahaazaanti, 20-25 amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 1913, JAOS 33, contents. 1.1-3.5 adbhutazaanti, 4.1-9.9 vinaayakazaanti (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 268-272) 10.7-18.5 navagrahapuujaa (Bolling, JAOS 1913: 272-278): 10.7 the grahapuujaa is to be performed before the mahaazaanti, 11.1 an enumeration of the navagrahas as devaputras, 11.2 raahu causes an eclipse of the sun and the moon, 11.3-5 the origin of the adhidevataas of the navagrahas?, 11.6 the performer being diikSitaH performs up to the vratopaayana, 11.7 sthaNDila, 11.8-10 seats are prepared, 11.11-12.10a aavaahana (aavaahanamantras are collected in 12.1-9), 12.10 grahapratimaas are put on the aasanas, 13.1-3 materials of the pratimaas, 13.4 puSpas, vaasas and anulepana are of the colors peculiar to them, 14.1-6 puujaa (14.1 waters, 14.2 gandhas, 14.3 flowers, 14.4 dhuupa, 14.5 diipa, 14.6 food), 14.7 golden camasas filled with sarpis are brought near, 14.8-10 havis for the grahas are prepared, 15.1 after offering of havis the nine grahas are worshipped (15.1-9 gives a mantra for each graha respectively), 16.1-2 samidhs, 16.3 offering of aajya by several gaNas of mantras, 16.4 the procedure is finished, 16.5 dakSiNaa is given, 17.1-2 an enumeration of dakSiNaas, 17.3-5 braahmaNabhojana with different kinds of food, 17.6 an outline of the grahapuujaa, 17.7 times of the performance, 18.1-5 zlokas concerning the grahas, zaantikalpa and atharvaveda book twenty, zaantikalpa 15.8 quotes a pratiika of a mantra AV 20.26.6 and zaantikalpa 15.9 gives it as a sakalapaaTha: yas te pRthu stanayitnur (AV 7.11.1) deva devaan paribhuur Rtena (AV 18.1.30) ketuM kRNvann aketava iti (AV 20.26.6) iti ketave /9/ ketuM kRNvann aketave pezo maryaa apezase / sam uSadbhir ajaayathaaH /15.10/ zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra zaantikalpa 11.7 'paurNamaasaM tantraM vratopyaayanaantaM kRtvaa' seemingly refers to KauzS 1.31-35 'adyopavasatha ity upavatsyan bhaktam aznaati /31/ madhulavaNamaaMsamaaSavarjam /32/ mamaagne varca iti (AV 5.3.1) samidha aadhaaya vratam upaiti /33/ vratena tvaM vratapata iti (AV 7.74.4) vaa /34/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /35/' zaantikalpa and kauzikasuutra zaantikalpa 15.8 quotes two mantras of raahu from the kauzikasuutra: zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 15.8 divyaM citram (KauzS 99.2) raahuu raajaanam iti (KauzS 100.2) raahave /8/ zaantikara bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 2001, "zaantikara's naagasaadhana in the svayaMbhuupuraaNa: A Medieval Legend of a Rain Charm in the Nepal Valley," Journal of the Nepal Research Centre, vol. XII, pp. 17-38. zaantikarii a goddess: HGZS 1.3.4 [23,14]: bhagavatii zaantikarii priiyataam. zaantikarma see dahanavidhi. zaantikarma see payovrata. zaantikarma see pitRmedha. zaantikarma see udakakriyaa. zaantikarma see zaantika. zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. bibl. Tsuji, Veda gaku ronshuu, pp. 370-373. zaantikarma bibl. Kane 4: 244-246. zaantikarma many verses of AV 12.2 are used in the zaantikarma of the loSTaciti in KauzS 86.19-30. zaantikarma txt. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11, after the dahanavidhi, it is called paridhikarma (4.16.1). (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. HirZS 28.4. (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. KauzS 82.1-28, after the dahanavidhi. zaantikarma txt. KauzS 86.17-27, after the loSTaciti. zaantikarma txt. ManZS 8.20.5-11. zaantikarma txt. ManGS 2.1: treatment of the fire of the dead father. zaantikarma txt. AzvGS 4.6.1-18. the last act of the dahanavidhi. (Kane 4: 244) zaantikarma txt. ApZS 31.3.24-44: 31.3.45-49 for the anaahitaagni, 31.3.50-51 for a boy and a womon, 31.4 brahmamedha, 31.5 loSTaciti. zaantikarma txt. AgnGS 3.7.1-2. zaantikarma txt. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,2-29,8]. zaantikarma txt. BharPS 1.11.1-12.8 (after the asthisaMcayana, no worship of preta). zaantikarma txt. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5]. zaantikarma contents. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: 1 paridhikarma, 2 participants sit down on a red hide of anaDvah or kuza grasses put to the west of the fire, 3a a stone is placed between the participants and the fire, 3b-5 zamyaas are made paridhis and idhma is zamiimaya or paalaaza, the performer sitting upasthakRta posture offers butter with a sruva made of varaNa wood or a kaaMsya, 6 the performer looks at the participants over his shoulder and women apply aanjana to their eyes, 7-8 the participants stand up by holding the right arm of a braahmaNa or the tail of an anaDvah, 9 dakSiNaas, 10 the heir (pratyenas) goes around what he inherits, 11 the heir is the performer of the paridhikarma. zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (1-5) vrataapavarge paridhikarma /1/ aanaDuhaM rohitaM carmodaggriivaM praaggriivaM vottaraloma pazcaad agner upastiiryopavizanti kuzaan vaivamagraan /2/ antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ upasthakRtaH samanvaarabdheSu /4/ imaM jiivebhyaH (paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena /4/ (RV 10.18.4) paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // yaaz caaruNe dazaanvaadhaana iti (see ZankhZS 4.2.9) /5/ zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (6) dvaadaza hutvaa yathaahaany (anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ (RV 10.18.5-6)) iti dakSiNam anvaMsaM dvaabhyaaM samiikSya / anjanaM(>aanjanaM??Caland's note in his translation) sarpiSaa saMniniiya / kuzaiH striinaam akSiiNy anaktiimaa naariir (avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/) iti (RV 10.18.7) / sakRt-sakRt mantreNa dvir-dvis tuuSNiim /6/ zaantikarma vidhi. ZankhZS 4.16.1-11: (7-11) ut tiSTha brahmaNas (pate devayantas tvemahe / upa pra yantu marutaH sudaanava indra praazuur bhavaa sacaa /1/ tvaam id dhi sahasas putra martya upabruute dhane hite / suviiryam maruta aa svazvaM dadhiita yo va aacake /2/) iti dvaabhyaaM(RV 1.40.1-2) braahmaNasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabdhaan uttiSThato 'numantrayate /7/ anaDuho vaa puccham /8/ anaDvaan ahataM vaasaH kaaMsyaz ca dakSiNaa /9/ dakSiNato vittaM ni vartadhvam iti suuktena (RV 10.19) pratyenaaH pradakSiNaM triH paryeti /10/ pratyenasi paridhikarma /11/ zaantikarma contents. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (1-10) 1 for one whose guru died or something bad has happend, on the new moon day, 2-3 the fire is carried and placed at crossroads and participants walk around it while slapping the left thighs, 4 after coming home they cut their hairs and so on, and prepare necessary items, 5 a fire is produced, 6 while keeping the fire they sit up to the zaantaraatra and listen to auspicious stories, 7 water is poured around the house, 8 an anaDvah carma is spread to the west of a fire and amaatyas are caused to sit down there, 9-10 paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas, (Kane 4: 244-246) zaantikarma contents. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (11-18) 11-12 yuvatis apply aanjana to their eyes, 13-15 a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa, 16-17 the participants sit down where they like, cover themselves with new garments and spend the night without sleeping, 18 when the sun rises mantras of the sun are recited, food is cooked and offered, braahmaNas who are feeded are requested to say svastyayana and receive dakSiNaas. (Kane 4: 244-246) zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.1-6) guruNaabhimRtaa anyato vaapakSiiyamaaNaa amaavaasyaayaaM zaantikarma kurviiran /1/ purodayaad agniM sahabhasmaanaM sahaayatanaM dakSiNaa hareyuH kravyaadam agniM prahiNomi duuram ity ardharcena (RV 10.16.9ab) /2/ taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /3/ athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvopakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caahaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ agnivelaayaam agniM janayed ihaivaayam itaro jaatavedaa ity (RV 10.16.9cd) /5/ taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaaniity aakhyaapayamaanaaH /6/ zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.7-12) uparateSu zabdeSu saMpraviSTeSu vaa gRhaM nivezanaM vaa dakSiNaad dvaarapakSaat prakramyaavicchinnaam udakadhaaraaM haret tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanum anvihiity (RV 10.53.6) ottarasmaat /7/ athaagnim upasamaadhaaya pazcaad asyaanaDuhaM carmaastiirya praaggriivam uttaraloma tasminn amaatyaan aarohayed aarohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa iti (RV 10.18.6) /8/ imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/ yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGS 4.6.1-18: (4.6.13-18) azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ athopavizanti yatraabhiraMsyamaanaa bhavanty ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /16/ aasate 'svapanta odayaat /17/ udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/ zaantikarma contents. KauzS 82.1-24: 1 rules of conducts of the participants, 2-10 return from the cremation ground (dahana) and udakakriyaa, 11 nakSatra upasthaana, 12-13a offering of samidhs of zamyaaka, 13b-15 entering into the house, 16-18. touching of auspicious things, 19-20 breathing in of smoke of zyamaaka wood, 21 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the fire, 22-24 another opinion on the sthaaliipaaka. zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.1-10) yaviiyaHprathamaaNi karmaaNi praaGmukhaanaaM yajnopaviitinaaM dakSiNaavRtaam /1/ athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ apaaghena (AV 4.33.1) anumantrayate /4/ sarve 'grato brahmaNo vrajanti /5/ maa pra gaameti (AV 13.1.59) japanta udakaante vyapaadye vyapaadye (>vyaghaapaaghe: text given in the kauzikapaddhati) (AV 3.31 and AV 4.33) japanti /6/ pazcaad avasincati /7/ ud uttamam iti (AV 18.4.69) jyeSThaH /8/ payasvatiir iti (AV 18.3.56ff.) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSyaazvaavatiim iti (AV 18.2.31) nadiiM taarayate /10/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.11-18) nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1-7) prapaadayati /15/ nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 82.1-24: (82.19-24) vyapaadyaabhyaaM(>vyaghaapaaghabhyaaM??) zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ aadahane caapi vaanyavatsaaM dohayitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe juhoti vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti /22/ tasyaaH payasi /23/ sthaaliipaaka ity eke /24/ zaantikarma contents. KauzS 86.17-27: 86.17 to the north-west of the fire the participants recites four mantras, 86.18-20 the saMkasuka fire is kindled, the participants bath at the fire, and hands and feet are wiped with a black uurNaa, 86.21-24 the footprints of the participants are wiped off from the zmazaana, 86.25-27 seven rivers are prepared and they cross them by a ship. zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.17-18 pazcaad uttarato 'gneH varcasaa maaM (pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/ varcasaa maaM samanaktv agnir medhaaM me viSNur nyanaktv aasan / rayiM me vizve ni yacchantu devaaH syonaa maapaH pavanaiH punantu /11/) (AV 18.3.10-11) vivasvaan (no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) (AV 18.3.61) indra kratuM (na aa bhara pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / zikSaa No asmin puruhuuta yaamani jiivaa jyotir aziimahi /67/) (AV 18.3.67) ity aataH /17/ samindhate (amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.41-42) pazcaat saMkasukam uddiipayati /18/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.19-20 asmin vayaM (saMkasuke agnau ripraaNi mRjmahe / abhuuma yajniyaaH zuddhaaH pra Na aayuuMSi taariSat /13/ (AV 12.2.13) yad ripraM (zamalaM cakRma yac ca duSkRtam / aapo maa tasmaac chumbhantv agneH saMkasukaac ca yat /40/) (AV 12.2.40) siise mRNDhvaM (naDe mRNDhvam agnau saMkasuke ca yat / atho avyaaM raamaayaaM ziirSaktim upabarhaNe /19/) (AV 12.2.19) ity abhyavanejayati /19/ kRSNorNayaa paaNipaadaan nimRjya /20/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.21-24 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padaM (yopayanta eta draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaaH / aasiinaa mRtyuM nudataa sadhaste 'tha jiivaaso vidatham aa vadema /30/) iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo (anu parehi panthaaM yas ta eSa itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimiiheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu /21/) iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ zaantikarma vidhi. KauzS 86.25-27 sapta nadiiruupaaNi kaarayitvodakena puurayitvaa /25/ aa rohata savitur naavam etaaM (SaDbhir urviibhir amatiM tarema //) (AV 12.2.48cd) sutraamaaNaM (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagaso asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye /3/) (AV 7.6.3) mahiim uu Su (maataraM suvrataanaam Rtasya patniim avase havaamahe / tuvikSatraam ajarantiim uruuciiM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim /2/) iti (AV 7.6.2) sahiraNyaaM sayavaaM naavam aarohayati /26/ azmanvatii riiyate (sa rabhadhvaM viirayadhvaM pra tarataa sakhaaya / atraa jahiita ye asan durevaa anamiivaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.26) ut ttiSThataa pra tarataa sakhaayo ('zmanvatii nadii syandata iyam / atraa jahiita ye asann azivaaH zivaant syonaan uttaremaabhi vaajaan //) (AV 12.2.27) ity udiicas taarayati /27/ zaantikarma contents. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8]: 27,7-10 preparation of requisites, 27,10-12 a fire is prepared between the zmazaana and the village, 27,12-15 the participants mount on a red hide of an anaDvah, 27,15-17 a mantra is recited to wish the death in regular order, 27,17-28,4 twelve sruvaahutis with a sruva made of varaNa, 28,4-5 they touches an anaDvah, 28,5-10 they go toward the east and the last one effaces their footprints with a branch of zamii, 28,10-12 a stone is placed between the fire and the village, 28,12-15 women touches new sarpis and apply it as aanjana to themselves, 28,15-17 kuzataruNakas used to apply aanjana are placed on a darbhastamba, 28,17-18 after coming back home they mount on an aasandii or a proSTha, 28,18-29,1 an aja and yavodana are cooked and they eat it, 29,2-6 his zraaddha is performed, 29,6 this rule is also applied to the anaahitaagni, 29,6-7 special rules for women, 29,7 the pitRmedha of one's father or mother or aacaarya is to be done, 29,7-8 dakSiNaa. zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (27,7-15) atha gRhaan eSyann upakalpayate vaaraNaM sruksruvaM ca vaaraNaan paridhiin7 kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmaM lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM navaM ca sarpir aanjanaM8 caazmaanaM caanaDvaahaM ca zamiizaakhaaM ca kuzataruNakaani ca darbhastambaM9 caajaM ca yavaaMz cety athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaathaital lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM jaghanena agniM praaciinagrii12vam uttaralomopastRNaati tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya jnaatayo bhavanty aaro13hataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa suja14nimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va ity (TA 6.10.1.a) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (27,15-28,4) athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayati15 yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurva16m aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam ity (TA 6.10.1.b) atha vaaraNena sruveNa vaa17raNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti na hi te agne tanuvai kruuraM18 cakaara martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM punar jaraaya gaur iva // apa naH28,1 zozucad agham agne zuzudhyaa rayiM / apa naH zozucad aghaM mRtyave svaahety (TA 6.10.1.c-d) atha2 vaaraNena sruveNopaghaataM juhoty apa naH zozucad agham iti dvaadaza sruvaahu3tiir zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,4-10) upotthaayaanaDvaaham anvaarabhante 'naDvaaham anvaarabhaamahe svastaye / sa na4 indra iva devebhyo vahniH saMpaaraNo bhaveti (TA 6.10.1.e) praanco yantiime jiivaa vi5 mRtair aavavarttinn abhuud bhadraa devaahuutir no adya / praanco 'gaamaa nRtaye hasaaya6 draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM dadhaanaa iti (TA 6.10.2.f) jaghanyaH zamiizaakhayaa padaani7 saMlopayate mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM da8dhaanaa / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasa9 ity (TA 6.10.2.g) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,10-17) athaantareNaagniM ca graamaM caazmaanam upadadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM da10dhaami maa no 'nugaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro11 mRtyuM dadhmahe parvatenety (TA 6.10.2.h) athaitaaH patnayo navena sarpiSaa saMmRzanta imaa naa12riir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) kuzataruNakais traika13kudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya14 muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasiity (TA 6.10.2.j) athaitaani kuzataruNakaani samuccitya darbhastambe15 nidadhaati yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe pRthivyaa adhi / evam ima udbhindantu16 kiirtyaa yazasaa brahmavarcaseneti (TA 6.10.2.k) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (28,17-29,2) pratyetya gRhaan aasandiiH proSThaan ity aaroha17nty anazravo anamiivaaH suzevaa aarohantu janayo yonim agra ity (TA 6.10.2.i(cd)) ajaM cai18tad ahaH pacante yavodanaM caajasyaaznaaty ajo 'sy ajaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.10.2.l) yavo29,1danasya ca praaznaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.10.2.m) zaantikarma vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] (29,2-8) athaasya zraaddhaM kurvanty ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaada3zasu vaayugmeSv ahaHsv ardhamaaseSu maaseSv RtuSu saMvatsare vaa dadyaat kaamam ahar a4har ekaadaza maasaan nayanti na dvaadazaM maasam abhyaarohanti saMvatsare saMvatsara5 etasminn ahani dadyaat sa eSa evaM vihita evaanaahitaagneH striyaaH puM6lingapaatracayaneSTakaakezavapanavarjaM pitur maatur aacaaryasya vaa kriyeta saha7sradakSiNo vaapy anyasya pitRmedhaH saMtiSThate pitRmedhaH /17/ zaantikarma contents. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5]: [169,27] on the tenth day, [169,28-170,2] worship of the preta, his friends and yama, [170,2-3] three anjalis are given to the preta by the participants, [170,3-4] purandhris apply aanjana to their eyes, [170,4-5] holding a puurNa udakumbha they return home. zaantikarma vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5] atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa27 mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etyaatha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / atha3 purandhryo 'bhyaktasnaataaH zuklavaasasaz cakSuSii aanjayeyuH / atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5 zaantikarma garuDa puraaNa 1.48.8? zaantikarmavidhaanena. In the pratiSThaa. This zaantikarma has nothing to do with that performed at the end of the pitRmedha. zaantikarma saamba puraaNa 32.44-45. In the pratiSThaa. zaantipaaTha to be recited in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,24] caruM saajyam tu juhuyaad vidvaan sviSTakRte samam /23 zaantipaaThaM tato vidvaan vipraiz ca sahitaH paThet //24 zaantipaatra praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) zaantipaatra use of the zaantipaatra (the detail is unclear for me). ZankhGS 6.3.7 athaadhaaya zaantipaatre duurvaakaaNDavatiiSv apsv apinvamaanaiH paaNibhiH praadhiiyiiran /7/ eSa vidhir yadi tu glaayerann eka eSaam azuunyaM zaantibhaajanaM kuryaad /8/ adhyaayaadyantayoz ca sarve /9/ tat santatam avyavacchinnaM bhavaty /10/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) zaantipancamii see naagapancamii. zaantiparvan see mahaabhaarata. zaantiparvan bibl. Adam Bowles, 2009, "Framing bhiiSma's royal instructions: The mahaabhaarata and the problem of its `design'," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 121-135. zaantipuSTi viiNaazikhatantra 181-182 gavaaM rocanayaa caiva yasya naama vidarbhitam / biijair etaiH samaayuktair aalikhya prakSiped budhaH /181/ paatraM madhvaajyasaMpuurNaM zatam aavartayed drutam / mumukSor api tasyaastraM zaantipuSTiz ca jaayate /182/ zaantisvata by tyaagaraaja in stotrasamuccaya ed. By K.P. Aithal, vol. I, as no. 23. zaantitoya used to sprinkle a maNDapa in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.1-3ab abhyukSya zaantitoyena pancagavyena vaa sakRt / gomayena pralipyaadau puujayed varNakaiH pRthak /2.1/ puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavit /2/ pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / zaantivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10. kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for one year, worship of viSNu/zeSazayana. Kane 5: 424 [zaantivrata(2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantivrata varjana of flowers and lavaNa in vaizaakha, godaana. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.94-95ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM varjayed atha gopradaH / bhuutvaa viSNupade kalpaM sthitvaa raajaa bhaved iha /94/ etac chaantivrataM naama kiirtikaamaphalapradam / (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) (maasavrata) zaantivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8. kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, for one year, worship of viSNu/zeSazayana. Kane 5: 424 (zaantivrata(2)). (tithivrata) (c) (v) zaantivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10: 1ab zaantivrata, 1cd effects, 2ab kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, 2c for one year, 2d varjana of amla, 3a nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/zeSazayana, 3cd-5ab angapuujaa, 5cd puujaa of viSNu, 6ab snapana of viSNu with milk, 6cd homa with milk and tilas, 7a paaraNa after one year, 7b braahmaNabhojana, 7cd-8 dakSiNaa, 9-10 effects: abhaya from snakes. zaantivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.34.1-10 zriikRSNa uvaaca // zaantivrataM pravakSyaami zRNuSvaikamanaadhunaa / yena ciirNena zaantiH syaat sarvadaa gRhamedhinaam /1/ pancamyaaM zuklapakSasya kaarttike maasi paarthiva / aarabhya varSam ekaM tu hy azniiyaad amlavarjitam /2/ naktaM devaM ca saMpuujya hariM zeSoparisthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu dhRtaraaSTraaya vai kaTim /3/ udaraM takSakaayeti uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya karNau saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya doryugam /4/ zankhapaalaaya vakSas tu kulikaayeti vai ziraH / evaM viSNuM sarvagataM pRthag eva prapuujayet /5/ kSiireNa snapanaM kuryaad dharim uddizya vaagyataH / tadagre homayet kSiiraM tilaiH saha vicakSaNaH /6/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / acyutaM kaancanaM kRtvaa suvarNaM tu vicakSaNaH /7/ gaaM savatsaaM vastrayugaM kaaMsyapaatraM sapaayasam / hiraNyaM ca yathaazakti braahmaNaayopapaadayet /8/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa vratam etan naraadhipa / tasya zaantir bhaven nityaM naagaanaam abhayaM tathaa /9/ zeSaahibhogazayanastham ayogasuutiM saMpuujya yajnapuruSaM patagendranaatham / ye puujayanti madhuraiH sitapancamiiSu teSaaM na naagajanitaM bhayam abhyupaiti /10/ zaantivrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8: 1ab zaantivrata, 1cd effects, 2ab kaarttika, zukla, pancamii, 2c for one year, 2d varjana of amla, 3a nakta, 3ab worship of viSNu/zeSazayana, 3cd-5 angapuujaa, 6ab snapana of viSNu with milk, 6cd homa with milka and tilas, 7a paaraNa after one year, 7b braahmaNabhojana, 7cd muurtidaana of naaga, 8 effects: abhaya from snakes. zaantivrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 60.1-8 agastya uvaaca // zaantivrataM pravakSyaami tava raajan zRNuSva tat / yena ciirNena zaantiH syaat sarvadaa gRhamedhinaam /1/ pancamyaaM zuklapakSasya kaarttike maasi suvrata / aarabhed varSam ekaM tu bhunjiiyaad amlavarjitam /2/ naktaM devaM tu saMpuujya hariM zeSopari sthitam / anantaayeti paadau tu kaTiM vaasukaye tathaa /3/ takSakaayeti jaTharam uraH karkoTakaaya ca / padmaaya kaNThaM saMpuujya mahaapadmaaya vai bhujau /4/ zankhapaalaaya vaktraM tu kuTilaayeti vai ziraH / puurvaM viSNugataM puujya pRthak caiva prapuujayet /5/ kSiireNa snapanaM kuryaat taan uddizya hareH punaH / tadagre homayet kSiiraM tilaiH sha vicakSaNaH /6/ evaM saMvatsarasyaante kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam / naagaM tu kaancanaM kuryaad braahmaNaaya nivedayet /7/ evaM yaH kurute bhaktyaa vratam etan naraadhipaH / tasya zaantir bhaven nityaM naagaanaaM na bhayaM tathaa /8/ zaantyudaka see udaka. zaantyudaka see udakazaanti. zaantyudaka see zaantitoya. zaantyudaka bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 131. zaantyudaka bibl. Julieta Rotaru, 2009, "The zaantyudakavidhi in the Atharvavedic tradition," in Shripad G. Bhat, et al. eds., zriinidhiH: Prof. Shrikant Shankar Bahulkar's Gratitude Volume, Pune: Samvidya Institute of Cultural Studies, pp. 162-204. zaantyudaka preparation for the agnyaadheya. GB 1.2.18 [52,4-6] sa khalu4 zaantyudakaM cakaaraatharvaNiibhiz caangirasiibhiz ca caatanair maatR5naammabhir vaastoSpatyair iti zamayati. (agnyaadheya, horse) zaantyudaka preparation for the agnyaadheya. VaitS 5.10 uSasi zaantyudakaM karoti cityaadibhir (see KauzS 8.16) aatharvaNiibhiH kapurviparvaarodaakaavRkkaavatiinaaDaanirdahantiibhir aangirasiibhiz ca / caatanair maatRnaamabhir vaastoSpatyair anuyojitaiH /10/ zaantyudaka KauzS 9.1-9. Caland's note 3 to suutra 9.6: Dieses unter Hersagung der jedesmal vorgeschriebenen suuktas eingegossene und eingesegnete Wasser dient dann als Weihwasser zur Besprengung, zum Einschluerfen u. s. w. Cf. Kane 5: 785 n. 1268. zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (1-2) ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaa (AV 1.33) nissaalaaM (AV 2.14) ye agnayo (AV 3.21.1-7) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1) ity ekaa tad eva(>uta devaa (AV 4.13)[kauzikapaddhati]) mRgaarasuuktaani /1/ uttamaM varjayitvaa apa naH zozucad agham (AV 4.33) punantu maa (AV 6.19) sasruSiiH (AV 6.23) himavataH pra sravanti (AV 6.24) vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa (AV 6.51) zaM ca no mayaz ca naH (AV 6.57.3) anaDudbhyas tvaM prathamam (AV 6.59) mahyam aapaH (AV 6.61) vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (AV 6.62) yamo mRtyuH (AV 6.93) vizvajit (AV 6.107) saMjnaanaM naH (AV 7.52) yady antarikSe (AV 7.66) punar maitv indriyam (AV 7.67) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /2/ zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (3-7) pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /3/ ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33) zaMtaatiiyaM (AV 4.13) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /4/ pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /5/ iti zaantyudakaani /6/ ubhayataH saavitry ubhayataH zaMnodevii (AV 1.6.1) /7/ zaantyudaka preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.1-9 (8-11) ahatavaasaaH kaMse zaantyudakaM karoti /8/ atisRSTo apaaM vRSabha iti (AV 16.1.1) apo 'tisRjya sarvaa imaa aapa oSadhaya iti pRSTvaa sarvaa ity aakhyaata oM bRhaspatiprasuutaH karavaaNiity anujnaapyoM savitRprasuutaH bhavaan ity anujnaataH kurviita /9/ puurvayaa kurviiteti gaargyapaarthazravasabhaagalikaankaayanoparibabhravakauzikajaaTikaayanakaurupathayaH /10/ anyatarayaa kurviiteit yuvaa kauziko yuvaa kauzikaH /11/ zaantyudaka preparation. AVPZ 30b.1.15 vaastoSpatyaadibhiz caturbhir gaNaiH zaantyudakaM kRtvaa. (bRhallakSahoma) zaantyudaka preparation. zaantikalpa 20.4-5ab tadaa zaantyudakaM kuryaat tanmantram (AV 19.2.1, AV 8.7.26) anuyojayet / triH prokSyaagniM tataH kumbhe snapanaarthaa niSecayet /4/ pazyann anyaani kaaryaaNi na sarvaa nikSeped apaH /(amRtaa mahaazaanti) zaantyudaka various occasions on which zaantyudaka is used. BodhGZS 1.14.2 janmanakSatre puMye nakSatre vivaahacaulopanayanasamaavartanasiimantaagnyaadheyaany anyaani mangalakaaryaaNi grahoparoge grahotpaate vaa dvipaatsu catuSpaatsu bhayaM vindetaatha zaantim aarabhet /2/ (udakazaanti) zaantyudaka used in the godaana. KauzS 53.6-7, 16, 54.11 pazcaad agneH praanmukha upavizyaanvaarabdhaaya zaantyudakaM karoti /6/ tatraitat suuktam (AV 2.13) anuyojayati /7/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yathaa dyauz (ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH // AV 2.15.1) manase cetase dhiya (aakuutaya uta cittaye / matyai zrutaaya cakSase vidhema haviSaa vayam // AV 6.41.1) iti mahavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /11/ zaantyudaka used in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ zaantyudaka used to sprinkle on the maNDalas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ zaantyudaka used to sprinkle it over royal insignia. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /sarvaaJ chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi) zaantyudaka used for the snapana in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.4.2 hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ zaapa see abhicaaraabhizaapayor lakSaNa. zaapa see curse. zaapa bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 394-395. zaapa bibl. W.L. Smith, "Changing Bodies: The mechanics of the metamorphic curse," AO 56: 125-143. zaapa bibl. P.V. Ramankutty, 1999, Curse as a motif in the Mahabharata, Delhi: Nag Publishers. zaapa a suukta against curse (zapatha), AV 2.7. zaapa different persons who curse, in the suukta to kRtyaa. RVKh 4.5.17-19 yo naz zapaad azapato yaz ca naz zapatas zapaat / vRkSa iva vidyutaa hata aa muulaad anuzuSyatu /17/ yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTy aghaayur yaz ca naz zapaat / zune peSTram ivaavakSaamaM taM pratyasyaami mRtyave /18/ yaz ca saapatnaz zapatho yaz ca jaamyaaz zapathaH / brahmaa ca yat kruddhaz zapaat sarvaM tat kRdhy adhaspadam /19/ zaapa an example: the reason why the abhigantR kills fish. KS 25.7 [111,7-11] catvaaro vai devaanaam hotaara aasan bhuupatir bhuvanapatir bhuutaanaaM patir bhuutas teSaaM trayo hotreNa praamiiyantaatho yad bhuuta udaziSyata sa pramayaad abibhet sa nyalayata sa samudraM praavizat sa yat samudre bhasmaakuruta sa eSa kardamas taM matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad abhigantaa tvaa hataad iti tasmaan matsyam abhigantaa hanti zapto hi sa. (agniSToma, praayazcitta for skanna out of the paridhis) zaapa an example: the reason why fish are killed at pleasure. TS 2.6.6.1 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata so 'paH praavizat taM devataaH praiSam aichan tam matsyaH praabraviit tam azapad dhiyaa-dhiyaa tvaa vadhyaasur yo maa praavoca iti tasmaan matysM dhiyaa-dhiyaa ghnanti zaptaH /1/ hi. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 394.) zaapa an example: the reason why the trees are cut down by a handle of an axe made from themselves. PB 6.5.12. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 395 with n. 1.) zaapa by a braahmaNa. ZB 14.9.4.11 sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNaH zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necchet. (garbhaadhaana) zaapa umaa, in distress, saw them and because she was deprived of getting embryo, cursed that they would not get offspring in their wives. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.10b sa rudrasaMbhavo yo vai bhaviSyati mahaabalaH / sa daityaan daanavagaNaan vadhiSyati na saMzayaH /8/ kena kaalena bhavati rater viratir etayoH / etad vicintya prahitau devais tatraanilaanalau /9/ gatau tau comayaa dRSTau samasthau viSamasthayaa / zazaapa ca ruSaa devii devaan garbhavivarjitaa /10/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) zaapavimokSa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.72-74 tataH zaapavimokSaaya vidhaanaM saMyag aacaret / brahmacaapas tato vizvamitrasya ca tathaiva ca /72/ vasiSThazaapa ity etat trividhaM zaapalakSaNam / brahmaNaH smaraNenaiva brahmazaapo nivartyate /73/ vizvaamitrasmaraNato vizvaamitrasya zaapataH / vasiSThasmaraNaad eva tasya zaapo vinazyati /74/ (saMdhyopaasana) zaapeTa daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 18.2 iTaH peTakaH ity eke / duhaka iti yaavat / sa zaapaiH kRtaH zaapeTaH / zaapaani nadiipuuraahRtaani daaruuNi / nikhananam avabandhanaM nizcaliikaraNam / zaapeTa Caland's translation: ... grabe er das (bei den nirRti-Zauberhandlungen zur anwendung kommende) aus angeshwemmten Schilf angefertigte Gefleht (nach dessen Gebrauch?) ein. zaapeTa Bolling's translation of zaantikalpa 15.6: he must fasten a mat of drift grass. zaapeTa KauzS 18.2 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ naavyaayaa dakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhanet /2/ apaaM suuktair avasincati /3/ (nirRtikarma) zaapeTa buried at the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26.1) japann udakam abhigacchen nadyaa naavyaayaaH pradakSiNaavarte zaapeTaM nikhaned ... . zaaradaa an epithet of lakSmii: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.60b. zaaradaa an epithet of SaSThii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.61a. zaaradaa one form of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.80cd-82ab devyaaz caapi narazreSTha panca ruupaaNi bhairava /80/ zRNu vetaala guhyaani devair api sadaiva hi / kaamaakhyaa tripuraa caiva tathaa kaamezvarii zivaa / zaaradaatha mahaalokaa kaamaruupaguNair yutaa. zaaradaa nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1 zaratkaale puraa yasmaan navamyaaM bodhitaa suraiH / zaaradaa saa samaakhyaataa piiThe loke ca maanava /1/ zaaradaa her face is green. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.24b zaaradaa haritaa tathaa / zaaradaa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.31cd-32 piiThaadidevataas tatra yajet kaamezvariiM zubhaam /31/ tripuraaM puujayen madhye piiThapratyadhidevataam / zaaradaaM ca mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /32/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa) zaaradaapuujaavidhi txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66. zaaradaapuujaavidhi contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66: 1 nirvacana of zaaradaa, 2-7 her mantra, 8 her form, 9-11 maNDala, 12-20 various preparatory actions, 21-27 maNDala: mentions of various deities to be worshipped in different places of the maNDala, 28-51 worship of zaaradaa. zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (1-11) zaratkaale puraa yasmaan navamyaaM bodhitaa suraiH / zaaradaa saa samaakhyaataa piiThe loke ca maanava /1/ tasyaa tu netrabiijaakhyaM mantraM praak pratipaaditam / durgaatantraM ca tanmantram angamantraM puroditam /2/ taabhyaam eva tu mantraabhyaaM puujayed taaM jaganmayiim / tRtiiyaM piiThamantraM tu zaaradaayaa anuttamam /3/ zRNutaM caikamanasaa caturvargapradaayakam / catursvarasaMyuktam upaanto vahninaa yutaH /4/ kaamaraajaM tathaa naantam upaantasvarasaMyutam / vahninaa caapi saMdiiptaH sarvabindvindusaMyutaH /5/ haadiH samaaptisahitaa etad biijaM caturthakam / caturbhir ebhiH kathito mantroktaiz ca SaDakSaraiH /6/ ayaM tRtiiyo mantras tu zaaradaayaaH prakiirtitaH / anena puujayet piiThe sarvasiddhim avaapnuyaat /7/ ruupam asyaaH puraa proktaM siMhasthaM dazabaahubhiH / tatra puujaakramaM samyak zRNutaM putrakau mama /8/ caturdvaaramaNDalaM tu kuryaat tatra vibhuutaye / mahaamaayaamaNDalaM tu zaaradaayaas tu maNDalam /9/ vaiSNaviitantrakalpoktairmantrasthaanaadimaarjanam / kRtvaa tu netrabiijena maNDalaM prastare likhet /10/ yonaav aSTadalaM kRtvaa trikoNaM madhyato nyaset / ayaM vizeSaH kathito vaiSNaviimaNDalaat punaH /11/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (12-20) maNDalollekhanaM caiva tathaa bhuutaapasaaraNam / paatrasya pratipattis tu amRtiikaraNaM tathaa /12/ gandhapuSpaambhasaaM kSepa aatmaasanaprapuujanam / praaNaayaamaz ca trividho bhuutizuddhipravezanam /13/ dahanaplavane caiva paaNikacchapikaa tathaa / yogapiiThasya ca dhyaanaM vaiSNaviitantrabhaaSitam /14/ tathaivottaratantroktaM kuryaad devyaaH prapuujanam / amRtiikaraNaM kuryaad salele dhenumudrayaa /15/ ruupaM tv evaM dazabhujaM puurvoktaM tu vicintayet / anganyaasakaranyaasau durgaatantreNa bhairava /16/ navaakSareNa vai kuryaad anguSThaadi krameNa tu / hRdayaadikramaat pazcaad vaktraadaav api puurvavat /17/ etad evaarghapaatre caaSTadhaa mantraM japet sudhiiH / tat toyaiH secayec chiirSaM puSpadanghaadikaM tathaa /18/ evaM puujaakramaM tatra kuryaad devyaas tu maNDale / aadityaM caNDikaaruupaM dhyaatvaa puurve zilaatale /19/ tasmai nivedayed arghyaM siddhaarthaakSatapuSpakaiH / aadhaarazaiktiprabhRtiin kliiM mantreNa ca saadhakaH /20/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (21-27) puujayet prathamaM madhye dharmaadiin api puurvavat / sattvaadiin gurupaadaantaan puurvatantroditaan budhaH /21/ puujayed madhyapadme tu sumerum api madhyataH / puurvabhaage maNDalasya devyaaH zaktiiH prapuujayet /22/ naathakaamezvaraadiiMs tu lauhityaantaan vizeSataH / sarvaan vai piiThadevaaMs tu maNDalasyottare yajet /23/ maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / jalpiizam atha kedaaraM deviiM dikkaravaasiniim /25/ dhaatriiM svadhaaM tathaa svaahaaM maanastokaaparaajite / dakSiNe puujayed etaaz catuHSaSTiM ca yoginiiH /26/ grahaaMz ca daza dikpaalaan puurvaadyuktakrameNa tu / puurvavat puujayed dhiimaan bhairava bhairaviim api /27/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (28-39) tataH kacchapikaaM baddhvaa punar eva tu puujakaH / dhyaayec ca puurvavad deviiM hRdayasthaaM manasaapi ca /28/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa hRdi sthitaam / naasaapuTena niHsaarya dakSiNenaatha maNDale /29/ puSpam aaropya kaamaakhyaaM zaaradaam aahvayen muhuH / ehy ehi paramezaani saaMnidhyam iha kalpaya /30/ puujaabhaagaM gRhaanemaM makhaM rakSa namo 'stu te / durge durge ihaagaccha sarvaiH parikaraiH saha /31/ puujaabhaagaM gRhaaNemaM makhaM rakSa namo 'stu te / naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi /32/ zeSabhaage tu gaayatryaas tan naz caNDi pracodayaat / dattvaa snaanam anenaiva durgaatantreNa vai punaH /33/ netrabiijena ca tathaa piiThamantreNa caantaram / caturakSareNa zeSeNa tribhir mantraih prapuujayet /34/ caturakSaramantreNa paadyaadiin atha SoDaza / vitared upcaaraaMs tu puurvoktaaMs taaMs tu bhairava /35/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa devyangaani prapuujayet / durgety anena hRdayaM punar durgety anena kam /36/ zikhaakavacanetram ca paadapaadaaMz ca pancabhiH / vaadipancaakSaraiH zeSaiH puujayet kramataH sudhiiH /37/ puurvaadyaSTadaleSv etaaH puujayen naadhikakramaat / jayantiiM puurvapatre tu aagneyyaadau tu mangalaaM /38/ kaaliiM ca bhadrakaaliiM ca tathaa caiva kapaaliniim / durgaaM zivaaM kSamaaM caiva kramaad eva tu naamataH /39/ zaaradaapuujaavidhi vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.1-66 (40-51ab) kezavasya tu madhye tu aSTaav etaas tu naayikaaH / netrabiijasya mantreNa biijena SaTsu naayikaaH /40/ amiiSaaM ca tathavaasau SaDbhir etaantaraahitaiH / hraaM hraaM zriim ity upaantaaM tu praantaam aadyasvareNa vai /41/ ugracaNDaaM pracaNDaaM ca caNDograaM caNDanaayikaam / caNDaaM caNDavatiiM caiva caNDaruupaaM ca caNDikaam /42/ trikoNakezaraantaM ca kaamaM priitiM ratiM tathaa / panca baaNaan puSpadhanuH puujayet kaamamantrakaiH /43/ aSTapuSpikayaa pazcaat saMpuujya paramezvariim / devyaas tu karagRhyaaNi zastraaNy astraaNi vaahanam /44/ pancaananaM kezaraM ca devyagre tu prapuujayet / piiThadeviiM zaaradaaM tu kaamaakhyaam adhidevataam /45/ tripuraakhyaaM mahaadeviiM piiTham atyadhidevataam / kaamezvariiM mahotsaahaaM madhya eva prapuujayet /46/ caturakSaramantreNa dadyaat puSpaanjalitrayam / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa namaskRtyaavaguNThya ca /47/ yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ tatas tu bhaaskaraayaarghyaM dadyaac chidraavadhaaraNam / deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ evaM deviiM tu kaamaakhyaaM yonimudraaM jaganmayiim / zaaradaakhyaaM mahaadeviiM yogena vidhinaa yajet /50/ sarvakaamaan susaMpraapya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaa-tilaka tantra, text with introduction, edited by A. Avalon, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1982, reprint. [K17;632] LTT. zaaradaatilakatantra edition and translation (Bengali) by Pancanana Sastri, zaaradaa-tilaka-tantram, Calcutta: Nava Bharat, 1983. [K17:1022] LTT. zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaatilakam of zrii lakSmaNadezikendra with padaarthaadarza commentary by zriimad raaghavabhaTTa, edited by Mukund Jha Bakshi, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Sansthan, 1986, third edition. LTT. [K17:981:1-2] zaaradaatilaka edition. zaaradaatilakam, zriimadraaghavabhaTTakRtapadaarthadarzavyaakhyaavibhuuSitaM lakSmaNadezikendraviracitaM maNDanamizrasya prastaavanayaa samalaMkRtam, ed. by Karunapati Tripathi, Yogatantra-granthamaalaa 27, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1997-. [K17:667:27:1-2] LTT. zaaradaatilakatantra The zaaradaa-tilaka tantram, English translation with notes and yantra, by a Board of Scholars, Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series, 82, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1988. [K17:397] zaaradaatilakatantra bibl. Arthur H. Ewing, 1902, "The zaaradaa-tilaka tantra," JAOS 23: 65-76. zaaradaatilaka bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 134-136. zaaradaatilaka bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2001, The pantheons of the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17;812.2] zaaradaatilaka place of the composition and the date: in Orisa, from the 11th up to the beginning of the 13th century, certainly in the 12th century. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 44 where she refers to A. Sanderson.) zaaradaatilaka parallels between the parazuraama kalpasuutra and the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44. zaarada ghRta used in the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.4d karNau ratnamayau kuryaac cakSuSii diipakau tathaa / ghraaNe tu sarvagandhaaMs tu jihvaayaaM zaaradaM ghRtam /4/ zaaradii yonimudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 74.10-11ab. zaarduula see tiger. zaarduula worshipped by offering gaura in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) zaarduulakarNaavadaana edition. by S. Mukhopadhyaya, Santiniketan 1954. zaarduulakarNaavadaana a Buddhist text. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68-69. zaarduulakarNaavadaana date: written probably in the first century A.D. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 68.) zaarduulakarNaavadaana bibl. S. Zenba, 1952, "Matougakyou no tenmonrekisu ni tsuite," Konishi, Takahata, Maeda san kyouju shouju kinen, Touyougaku Ronsou, pp. 171-213. zaarga brahmaa is worshipped by offering zaarga (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) zaariirasthaana bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "zaariirasthaana of the aayurveda," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 105-113. zaari sarasvatii is worshipped by offering zaari zveta puruSavaak (the white starling, of human speech) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) zaarikaa a dead zaarikaa is used in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ zaariputra's verses L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 11: Summary of upasenasuutra, 1.2. zaariputra's verses (sec. 13-17): zaariputra utters four verses to the effect that for a person who has accomplished the path of liberation, the end of life is like getting rid of a vessel full of poison or of a disease, or like escaping from a prison or a burning house, and that such a person regards the world to be (worthless) like grass or a piece of wood and has no other wish but not to be reborn. zaariputra's verses L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, 17, n. 21: theragaathaa 709-712 and 717; a closer paali parallel to sec. 17 of upasenasuutra found in the mahaaniddesa (PTS ed., 438) was already pointed out by Waldschmidt 1967, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, p. 341, n. 22. zaariva see kaalazaariva. zaarkara see saaman. zaarkara PB 14.5.15 (Caland Auswahl 267, he refers to ZDMG 72, p. 22). zaarkara JB 3.193-194 (Caland Auswahl 266-268). zaarnga a saaman, this name is used by the raaNaayaniiyas and the jaiminiiyas, while the kauthumas use the name of zaarga and this form also appears in KA 3.233 which indicates the close relationship between the kaThas and the kapiSThalas on the one hand, and the kauthumas on the other. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xiv, n. 19.) zaarnga H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 21, n. 38: In the mahaabhaarata vaasudeva's and/or kRSNa's bow is called zaarnga. It is the divine vaiSNava bow (mbh 5.155.6, 9; cf. mbh 2.2.12, mbh 3.21.18). Curiously enough, the term or name zaarngin does not occur in the critical text of either the mahaabhaara or the raamaayaNa. It does occur, however in the *-passges in the critical apparatus and appendices of the mbh edition as a name of vaasudeva-kRSNa (mbh 1 App. I No. 114 1.339, 7.59 *440, 12 App. I No. 6 1.29, 17.1 *3, 18.5 *30), as well as in kaalidaasa's meghaduuta 1.46 and amarakoza 1.1.19. zaarnga a bird meat of which is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zaarngadeva see saMgiitaratnaakara. zaarngadharapaddhati edition. zaarngadharapaddhati being an Anthology of Sanskrit Verses compiled by zaarngadhara edited by Dr Peter Peterson, Bombay: Nirnaya Sagar Press 1915 (Reprint: Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratishthan 1987). [K120;109] zaarngadharasaMhitaa A treatise on aayurveda by zaarngadhara, translated into English by K.R. Srikanta Murty, 1997, Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. (K120;21;58) zaarngaka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192b kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaarngaka bibl. Ram Gopal. 1969. Vedic sources of the zaarngaka legend in the mahaabhaarata." Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 25: 37-401. zaarngin worship of zaarngin at the confluence of the vitastaa and the sindhu. niilamata 712 tatas tu zraavaNiiM praapya vitastaasindhusaMgame / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kaaryaM devadevasya zaargiNaH /712/ (zraavaNii) zaas- J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 2-4. p. 2: "to speak (as somebody believed to be vested with authority or fulfilling an (authoritative or important) function)", p. 3: to instruct, to speak more or less authoritatively". zaas- varuNa appears with the verb zaas- "to teach" several times in the atharvaveda. L. Renou, 1960, "varuNa dans l'atharvaveda,"; F.B.J. Kuiper, 1964, "The bliss of aza," IIJ 8, p. 124, n. 138. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 138, n. 201.) zaasa a suukta to indra. RV 10.152. (H. Oldenberg, on AzvGS 3.12.13 and A.B. Keith on 4 on AB 8.10.) zaasa RV 10.152.1-5 zaasa itthaa mahaan asy amitrakhaado adbhutaH / na yasya hanyate sakhaa na jiiyate kadaa cana /1/ svastidaa vizas patir vRtrahaa vimRdho vazii / vRSendraH pura etu naH somapaa abhayaMkaraH /2/ vi rakSo vi mRdho jahi vRtrasya hanuu ruja / vi manyum indra vRtrahann amitrasyaabhidaasataH /3/ vi na indra mRdho jahi niicaa yaccha pRtanyataH / yo asmaan abhidaasaty adharaM gamayaa tamaH /4/ apendra dviSato mano 'pa jijyaasato vadham / vi manyoH zarma yaccha variiyo yavayaa vadham /5/ zaasa :: vajra. ZB 3.7.5.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). zaasana see inscription. zaasana see raajazaasana. zaasana yaajnavalkya smRti 1.318-320 dattvaa bhuumiM nibandhaM vaa kRtvaa lekhyaM tu kaarayet / aagaamibhadranRpatiparijnaanaaya paarthivaH /318/ paTe vaa taamrapaTTe vaa svamudroparicihnitam / abhilekhyaatmano vaMzyaan aatmaanaM ca mahiipatiH /319/ pratigrahapariimaaNaM daanacchedopavarNanam / svahastakaalasaMpannaM zaasanaM kaarayet sthiram /320/ zaasana a mantra is written in the style of a copperplate inscription. kRSiparaazara 195 oM siddhiH zriigurupaadebhyo namaH / svasti himagirizikharazankhakundendudhavalazilaataTaat nandanavanasamaayatanaat paramezvaraparamabhaTTaarakamahaaraajaadhiraajazriimadraamapaadaa vijayinaH samudrataTe anekazatasahasravaanaragaNamadhye kharanakharacaraNordhvalaanguulaM pavanasutaM vaatavegaM paracakrapramathanaM zriimaddhanuumantam aajnaapayaanta kuzalam anyasya // amukagotrasya zriiamukasya kSetrakhaNDamadhye vaataa bhaambhaa bhaantii ...(?) zaankhiigaandhiipaaNDaramuNDiidhuuliizRngaariikumaariimaDakaadayaH / ajaacaTakazukazuukaramRgamahiSavaraahapatangaadayaz ca sarve zasyopaghaatino yadi tvadiiyavacanena tat kSetraM na tyajanti tadaa taan vajralaanguulena taaDayiSyasiiti oM aaM ghaaM ghiiM ghuuM ghaH // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 159: As L. Gopal (1973 "The date of the kRSi-paraazara," Journal of Indian History, Golden Jubilee Volume, p. 153) has already pointed out, this incantation is written in the style characteristic of copperplate inscriptions of the early medieval period, especially ones from eastern India (note 34: Cf. Khalimpur Copperplate Inscription of dharamapaaladeva, year 32, Epigraphia Indica 4, pp. 243-254.). zaasanaadhikaara O. Stein, "Versuch einer Analyse des zaasanaadhikaara," ZII 6: 45-71. zaastra see theory. zaastra bibl. Herman Jacobi, 1903, "Ueber den nominalen Stil des wissenschaftlichen Sanskrit," Indogermanische Forschungen 14, pp. 236-251 (Kleine Schriften, 1975, Teil 1, pp. 6-21). (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 104-105.) zaastra bibl. S. Pollock, 1989, gThe idea of zaastra in Traditional India,h in The Shastric Tradition in the Indian Arts, A.L. Dallapiccola and S.Z. Lallemant, eds., pp. 17-26, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, Wiesbaden: Steiner. zaastra bibl. S. Pollock, 1989, gPlaying by the Rules: zaastra and Sanskrit Literature,h in The Shastric Tradition in the Indian Arts, A.L. Dallapiccola and S.Z. Lallemant, eds., pp. 301-312, Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, Wiesbaden: Steiner. zaastra nirvacana. < zaas- + traa-. vyaakhyaayukti, P143a4-5. (Jong Choel Lee, 2001, "Seshin shiso no kenkyu: vyaakhyaayukti wo chushin to shite," pp. 33-34. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.) zaastraavataraNa see tradition. zaastraavataraNa G. Oberhammer, 1998, "Beobachtungen zur `Offenbarungsgeschichte' der paramasaMhitaa," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Studies in Hinduism II, Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of tantras, pp. 43-54. zaastrakaraNa* see vidyaadaana. zaastrakaraNa* one who makes a zaastra goes to brahmaloka(?) viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.28 kRte zaastre tathaa samyag brahmaloke tathaa dvijaaH / kSipram eva mahaabhaagaa jaayante zaastradevataaH /28/ zaastrakaraNa* one who makes a zaastra goes to svarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ zaastratattvavinirNaya of niilakaNTha bhaTTa, ed. with introduction by Sadashiva Lakshmidhara Katre, Scindia Oriental Series, 3, Ujjain: Scindia Oriental Institute, 1951. [] zaaTyaayana very close to or identical with the jaiminiiya school. M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 89, n. 2. zaaTyaayanaka BodhGS 2.5.25 ko naamaasy asau naamaasmi iti zaaTyaayanakam /25/ (upanayana) zaaTyaayanaka BodhGS 2.5.41-43 atha kumaarah pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati zariiraM me vicarSanam / jihvaa me madhumattamaa / karNaabhyaaM bhuuriM vizruvam / brahmaNaH kozo 'si medhayaa pihitaH / zrutaM me gopaaya iti /41/ atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ tad u tathaa na kuryaan naanuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad ity anuuktaayaam anuuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /43/ (upanayana) zaaTyaayanabraahmaNa H. Oertel. 1897. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. First series (Parallel passages from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to fragments of the zaaTyaayana braahmaNa)" JAOS 18: 15-48. zaatabhiSajii paurNamaasii a day recommended for the aagrayaNa. AgnGS 1.7.4 [44,5] vriihyaagrayaNena vaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM5 kaarttikyaaM zaatabhiSajyaaM vaa / (aagrayaNa) zaatakumbha GautDhS 20.10 yas tu praayazcittena zudhyet tasmiJ zuddhe zaatakumbhamayaM paatraM puNyatamaad dhradaat puurayitvaa sravantiibhyo vaa tata enam apa upasparzayeyuH /10/ zaava aazauca see zaavaazauca. zaavaazauca see aazauca. zaavaazauca see aghodaka. zaavaazauca see sadyaHzauca. zaavauzauca bibl. W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, pp. 22-23 with n. 1 on pi.23: AzvGS 4.4.18, ParGS 3.10.29-30, manu smRti 5.59, yaajnavalkya smRti 3.18, dakSa in D.S. II. 396,6, und kullukas Erklaerung dieser Stelle ad manu smRti 1.1; Uz. D.S. I. 534,20 und 535,9. Ferner wird einstimmig angegeben, dass die Unreinheitsperiode fuer die verschedenen Staende resp. 10, 12, 15 und 30 Tage lauert. Aus vielen Gruenden jedoch muss man annehmen, dass jenes dazaahaM zaavam aazaucam fuer alle Staende Geltung hat. zaavaazauca bibl. Kane 4: 238-240. zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for one day or for three days or for nine days. txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 4.15.6-8a adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ naaghaahaani vardhayeyur iti ha smaaha kauSiitakiH /7/ aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / ... /8/ (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for ten days. txt. and vidhi. ManZS 8.21.6, 11-14 dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM ... /6/ ... praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vRdhyante(>vyRdhyante??) ye mRtaaya kurvanti /11/ tasmaat saMvatsaraM tapaz ca yogaziilaH syaat SaNmaasam ity eke /12/ pitaraM bhraataram upaadhyaayaM vaa yaajayitvaanulipyate /13/ evaM kRte ced aagacched agniin utpaadyaayuSyair iSTvaata uurdhvam aparimitaiH kratubhir yajeta /14/ zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. KauzS 82.33-35 syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ (Kane 4: 238). zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days; the periods vary according to the dead persons. txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 4.4.14-27 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ dvaadazaraatraM vaa mahaaguruSu daanaadhyayane varjayeran /17/ dazaahaM sapiNDeSu /18/ gurau caasapiNDe /19/ aprattaasu ca striiSu /20/ triraatram itareSv aacaaryeSu /21/ jnaatau caasapiNDe /22/ prattaasu ca striiSu /23/ adantajaate /24/ aparijaate ca /25/ ekaahaM sabrahmacaariNi /26/ samaanagraamiiye ca zrotriye /27/ (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days. txt. and vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-15] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varterann aazaucino 'kSaaralavaNaazino 'dhaHzaayino brahmacaariNaz ca bhaveyuH paayasaapuupaadi14 naazniiyur na daanaadi kuryur nityanaimittikam atiitya saMcareyuH /3/15 zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.5 [31,2-4] vaasaaMsi2 prakSaalya dazaraatram aasate caturthyaaM bhikSaam aavartayeran tasya siddham agnau3karaNaM kaalaM ca yaavad aakaankSeyur bhikSayaanusaMtareyur. zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation. txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,4-10] atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ye saMnidhaane bhavanti vikalpa5 itareSu vaapayeran vaa nivartayeran vaa zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti6 bodhaayanasya kalpo na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke maatari7 pitary aacaarya iti triraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM8 SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM saMvatsaraM vaa yaavad grahaNaM dvaadazaahaavaraardhyaM paramaguru9Sv evam aghodakam itareSu triraatraM yaavaj jiivaM pretapatny ... /9/ zaavaasauca txt. BaudhPS 1.12.10(?) (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. BharPS 1.8.9-13 anazanaanadhyayanaadhaHzayyodakopasparzanaany aa kaalam /9/ anuucaaneSu dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa /10/ guruSv anazanavarjaM saMvatsaram /11/ maatari pitary aacaarya ity eke /12/ anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ /8/ (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for one year. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7-9] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for ten days. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,21-22] ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23. (pitRmedha) zaavaazauca in the pitRmedha, after the cremation for three days or for different days. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,6-9] maatari pitary aacaarya iti6 triraatraM kSaaralavaNavarjitabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM7 saMvatsaraM yaavadgrahaNaM dvaadazaahaaparaardham paramaguruSv evam aghodakam itareSu8 triraatram yaavajjiivaM pretapatnii /9 In the pitRmedha. zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,12-4,6] aghodakam u12tsicya dazaraatram aazaucaM dazaraatre zaucaM kRtvaa zaantir atha13 yadi citiz cityante zaucaM cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH4,1 kRtvaa zvo bhuute dhavanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ata2 uurdhvam athaiteSaam udakaM sapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca3 yonisaMbandhebhyaH pituz caa saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasino4z ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatraM5 triraatram itareSaaM baale dezaantarasthe ca sadyaHzaucam ity eka6. (pitRmedha) zaavaazauca in the supplementary rules to the pitRmedha for ten days or for three days. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,1-5] athaiteSaam udakasapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca yonisaMbandhebhyaH1 pituz ca saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasinoz ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM2 sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatram / triraatram itareSaam / baale dezaantarasthe ca3 sadyaH zaucam ity eke / evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM (strii)yaajya4ziSyaaNaam / zaavaazauca actions to be performed between the death and the cremation of a person. txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,20-172,3] atha naraaNaam azucir bhaved braahmaNakSatriyavaizyaanaaM suutake pretake vaanyeSv azucir mRtiH pancagavyena surabhimatyaa surabhimatyaa ablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir agnir muurdhety aantaad anuvaakasya zatarudriiyaM prokSayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa paitRmedhikakarma pratipadyata iti /3.10.2/ zaavaazauca txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.10.3 [172,4-8] atha gRhastho bahujaayaaM vindeta yaasaam anyatamaa mriyetaagninaiva paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyeta / atha uurdhvaM dazaraatraM vrataM caret / adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam anangaveSam anaktaazanaM naasapiNDaanyonyasparzanam anyonyaannabhojanam ity evam aadi vrataM caret / anyeSv aghaaheSu ca / In the pitRmedha of one of the wives of a yajamaana. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not eat for several days. BharPS 1.8.9-10 anazanaanadhyayanaadhaHzayyodakopasparzanaany aa kaalam /9/ anuucaaneSu dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa /10/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: haviSyabhakSataa. ZankhZS 4.15.6 adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: arasaazin. KauzS 82.33 syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: 14 at night of death one does not cook, 15 or they eat what they bought, 16 for three nights they do not take sugar and salt. AzvGS 4.4.14-16 naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation: [13] at night of death one does not cook, [13-14]1 they eat what they bought or obtained, [14] they do not take sugar and salt. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,13-14] naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varterann aazaucino 'kSaaralavaNaazino. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not take sugar and salt. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,8] triraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they do not take sugar and salt. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,6-7] maatari pitary aacaarya iti6 triraatraM kSaaralavaNavarjitabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: from the fourth up to the tenth day after death they eat what they obtained as bhikSaa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,3-4] vaasaaMsi2 prakSaalya dazaraatram aasate caturthyaaM bhikSaam aavartayeran tasya siddham agnau3karaNaM kaalaM ca yaavad aakaankSeyur bhikSayaanusaMtareyur. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: they eat once a day for several days. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7. zaavaazauca note, food regulation: guptaazana. ManZS 8.21.6 dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM ... /6/ zaavaazauca note, food regulation for the widow: for one year she does not take sugar, salt, honey and meat. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca note, food regulation for the widow: for the rest of her life she eats once a day, and she does not take sugar, salt, honey and meat. BharPS 1.8.13 anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ zaavaazauca note, in case of the death of a saMnyaasin, it is not necessary to keep aazauca. AgnGS 3.10.4 [174,15-20] yatiM vahan dahan sparzan snaanamaatreNa zudhyati / azvamedhaphalaM sarve praapnuvanti pRthak sutaiH // karmaniSThe tu saMnyaste pitary uparate 'sya sutaiH / daahas tasya na kartavyaH zraaddhaM piNDodakakriyaa // sarvasanganivRttasya dhyaayayogaratasya ca / na tasya dahanaM kaaryaM naazaucaM nodakaM tataH /3.10.4/ zaavaazauca note, ritual acts not to be done during zaavaazauca. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,6-7] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat / kaamam Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / zaavaazauca note, ritual acts not to be done during zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,3-5] naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam a3dhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat kaamam Rtvi4gbhyo dadyaat (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca for ten days. txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca note, for one year for the widow. BaudhPS 3.12 [40,11-12] athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH (pitRmedha). zaavaazauca txt. ParGS 3.10. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. ApDhS 1.3.10.4-10. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. ApDhS 2.6.15.1-10. (gRhasthadharma) zaavaazauca txt. GautDhS 14.35-36. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. VasDhS 4.14-15. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. manu smRti 5.73. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16-28. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. viSNu smRti 19.14-17. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. viSNu smRti 22. zaavaazauca txt. saMvarta 39-43. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. zankha 15.25. (Kane 4: 238) zaavaazauca txt. agni puraaNa 157-159. zaavaazauca txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.3-7, 2.5.8-13a, 2.5.21cd-26ab, 2.5.27cd-29ab. zaavaazauca txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.96cd-98ab. zaavaazauca txt. matsya puraaNa 18.1cd-4ab zaavaazauca txt. padma puraaNa 1.10.1cd-4ab. zaavaazauca txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.10cd-22 (pretakarma). zaavaazauca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.75 maraNaazaucazuddhikaalakathanam. zaavaazauca txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.6d-8c. zaavaazauca contents. agni puraaNa 157-159: . zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.1-8) puSkara uvaaca //pretazuddhiM pravakSyaami suutikaazuddhim eva ca / dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate /1/ janane ca tathaa zuddhir braahmaNaanaaM bhRguuttama / dvaadazaahena raajanyaH pakSaad vaizyo 'tha maasataH /2/ zuudro 'nuomato daase svaamitulyaM tv azaucakam / SaDbhis tribhir athaikena kSatraviTzuudrayoniSu /3/ braahmaNaH zuddhim aapnoti kSatriyas tu tathaiva ca / viTzuudrayoneH zuddhiH syaat kramaat parazuraamaka /4/ SaDraatreNa triraatreNa SaDbhiH zuudre tathaa vizaH / aadantajananaat sadya aacuuDaan naizikii zrutiH /5/ triraatram aavrataadezaad dazaraatram ataH param / uunatraivaarSike zuudra pancaahaac chuddhir iSyate /6/ dvaadazaahena zuddhiH syaad atiite vatsaratraye / gataiH saMvatsaraiH SaDbhiH zuddhir maasena kaartitaa /7/ striiNaam akRtacuuDaanaaM vizuddhir naizikii smRtaa / tathaa ca kRtacuuDaanaaM tryahaac chudyanti baandhavaaH /8/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.9-16) vivaahitaasu naazaucaM pitRpakSe vidhiiyate / pitur gRhe prasuutaanaaM vizuddhir naizikii smRtaa /9/ suutikaa dazaraatreSu zuddhim aapnoti naanyathaa / vivaahitaa hi cet kanyaa mriyate pitRvezmani /10/ tasyaas triraatraac chudyanti baandhavaa naatra saMzayaH / samaanaM laghv azaucaM tu prathamena samaapayet /11/ asamaanaM dvitiiyena dharmaraajavaco yathaa / dezaantarasthaH zrutvaa tu kulyaanaaM maraNodbhavau /12/ yac cheSaM dazaraatrasya taavad evaazucir bhavet /13/ tathaa saMvatsare 'tiite snaata eva vizudhyati / maataamahe tathaatiite hy aacaarye ca tathaa mRte /14/ raatribhir maasatulyaabhir garbhasraave vizodhanam / sapiNDe braahmaNe varNaaH sarva evaavazeSataH /15/ dazaraatreNa zudhyanti dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / vaizyaaH pancadazaahena zuudraa maasena bhargava /16/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.17-25) ucchiSTasaMnidhaav ekaM tathaa piNDaM nivedayet / kiirtayec ca tathaa naamagotre samaahitaH /17/ bhuktavatsu dvijendreSu puujiteSu dhanena ca / visRSTaakSatatoyeSu gotranaamaaanukiirtanaiH /18/ caturangulavistaaraM tatkhaataM taavad antaram / vistatidiirghaM kartavyaM vikarSuuNaaM tathaa trayam /19/ vikarSuuNaaM samiipe ca jvaalayec jvalanatrayam / somaaya vahnaye raama yamaaya ca samaasataH /20/ juhuyaad aahutiiH samyak sarvatraiva catustrayaH / piNDanirvaapanaM kuryaat praagvad eva pRthak pRthak /21/ annena dadhnaa madhunaa tathaa maaMsena puurayet / madhye ced adhimaasaH syaat kuryaad abhyadhikaM tu tat /22/ athavaa dvaadazaahena sarvam etat samaapayet / saMvatsarasya madhye ca yadi syaad adhimaasakaH /23/ tadaa dvaadazake zraaddhe kaaryaM tadadhikaM bhavet / saMvatsare samaapte tu zraaddhaM zraaddhavad aacaret /24/ pretaaya tata uurdhvaM ca tasyaiva puruSatraye / piNDaan vinirvapet tadvad caturas tu samaahitaH /25/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.26-31) saMpuujya dattvaa pRthivii samaanaa iti caapy atha / yojayet pretapiNDaM tu piNDeSv anyeSu bhaargava /23/ pretapaatraM ca paatreSu tathaiva viniyojayet / pRthak pRthak prakartavyaM karmaitat karmapaatrake /27/ mantravarjam idaM karma zuudrasya tu vidhiiyate / sapiNDiikaraNaM striiNaaM kaaryam evaM tadaa bhavet /28/ zraaddhaM kuryaac ca pratyabdaM prete kumbhaannam abdakam / gangaayaaH sikataa dhaaraa yathaa varSati vaasave /29/ zakyaa gaNayituM loke na tv atiitaaH pitaamahaaH / kaale satatae sthairyaM naasta tasmaat kriyaaM caret /30/ devatve yaatanaasthaane pretaH zraaddhaM kRtaM labhet / nopakuryaan naraH zocaM pretasyaatmana eva vaa /31/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.32-36ab) bhRgvagnipaazakaambhobhir mRtaanaam aatmaghaatinaam / patitaanaaM ca naazaucaM vidyucchastrahataaz ca ye /32/ yativratibrahmacaarinRpakaarukadiikSitaaH / raajaajnaakaariNo ye ca snaayaad vai pretagaamy api /33/ maithune kaTadhuume ca sadyaH snaanaM vidhiiyate / dvijaM na nirharet pretaM zuudreNa tu kathaM cana /34/ na ca zuudraM dvijenaapi tayor doSo hi jaayate / anaathaviprapretasya vahanaat svargalokabhaak /35/ saMgraame jayam aapnoti prete 'naathe ca kaaSThadaH / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (157.36cd-41) saMkalpya baandhavaM pretam apasavyena taaM citim /36/ parikramya tataN snaanaM kuryuH sarva savaasasaH / pretaaya ca tathaa dadyus triiMs triiMz codakaanjaliin /37/ dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham / akSataan nikSited vahnau nimbapatraM vidazya ca /38/ pRthak zayiiran bhuumau ca kriitalaghvaazano bhavet / ekaH piNDo dazaahe tu zmazrukarmakaraH zuciH /39/ siddhaarthakais tilair vidvaan majjed vaaso 'paraM dadhat / ajaatakante tanaye zizau garbhamRte tathaa /40/ kaaryo naivaagnisaMskaaro naiva caasyodakakriyaa / caturthe ca dine kaaryas tathaasthnyaaM caiva saMcayaH / asthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /41/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.1-8) puSkara uvaaca / sraavaazaucaM pravakSyaami manvaadimunisaMmatam / raatribhir maasatulyaabhir garbhasraave tryaheNa vaa /1/ caaturmaasikapaataante dazaahaM pancamaasataH / raajanye ca catuuraatraM vaizye pancaaham eva ca /2/ aSTaahena tu zuudrasya dvaadazaahaad ataH param / striiNaaM vizuddhir uditaa snaanamaatreNa vai pituH /3/ na snaanaM hi sapiNDe syaat triraatraM saptamaaSTame / sadyaH zaucaM sapiNDaanaam aadantajananaat tathaa /4/ aacuuDaad ekaraatraM syaad aavrataac ca triraatrakam / dazaraatraM bhaved asmaan maataapitros triraatrakam /5/ ajaatakante tu mRte kRtacuuDe 'rbhake tathaa / prete nyuune tribhir varSair mRte zuddhis tu naizikii /6/ dvyahena kSatriye zuddhis tribhir vaizye mRte tathaa zuddhiH zuudre pancabhiH syaat praag vivaahaaT SaT tv ahaH /7/ yatra triraatraM vipraaNaam aazaucaM saMpradRzyate / tatra zuudre dvaadazaahaH SaNNava kSatravaizyayoH /8/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.9-15) dvyabde naivaagnisaMskaaro mRte taM nikhaned bhuvi / na codakakriyaa tasya naamna caapi kRte sati /9/ jaatadantasya vaa kaaryaa syaad upanayanaad daza / ekaahaac chuddhyate vipro yo 'gnivedasamanvitaH /10/ hiine hiinatare caiva tryahaz caturahas tathaa / pancaahenaagnihiinas tu dazaahaad braahmaNabruvaH /11/ kSatriyo navasaptaahaac chudhyec vipro guNair yutaH / dazaahaat saguNo vaizyo viMzaahaac chuudra eva ca /12/ dazaahaac chudyate vipro dvaadazaahena bhuumipaH / vaizyaH pancadazaahena zuudro maasena sudhyati /13/ guNotkarSe dazaahaaptau tryaham ekaahakaM tryahe / ekaahaaptau sadyaH zaucaM sarvatraivaM samuuhayet /14/ daasaantevaasibhRtakaaH ziSyaaz caikatravaasinaH / svaamitulyam azaucaM syaan mRte pRthak pRthag bhavet /15/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.16-23) maraNaad eva kartavyaM saMyogo yasya naagnibhiH / daahaad uurdhvam azaucaM syaad yasya vaitaaniko vidhiH /16/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM tribhaagaat sparzanaM bhavet / tricatuSpancadazabhiH spRzyaa varNaaH krameNa tu /17/ caturthe pancame caiva saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM varNaanaam aanupuurvazaH /18/ ahas tv adattakanyaasu pradattaasu tryahaM bhavet / pakSiNii saMskRtaasv eva svasraadiSu vidhiiyate /19/ pitRgotraM kumaariiNaaM vyuuDhaanaaM bhartRgotrataa / jalapradaanaM pitre ca hy udvaahe cobhayatra tu /20/ dazaahopari pitroz ca duhitur maraNe tryaham / sadyaH zaucaM sapiNDaabaaN puurvaM cuuDaakRter dvija /21/ ekaahato hy aavivaahaad uurdhvaM hastodakaat tryaham / pakSiNii bhraatRputrasya sapiNDaanaaM ca sadyataH /22/dazaahaac chudyate vipro janmahaanau svayoniSu / SaDbhis tribhir ahaikena kSatriyaviTzuudrayoniSu /23/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.24-33ab) etaj jneyaM sapiNDaanaaM vakSye caanaurasaadiSu / anauraseSu putreSu bhaaryaasv anyagataasu ca /24/ parapuurvaasu ca striiSu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate / vRthaasaMkarajaataanaaM pravrajyaasu ca tiSThataam /25/ aatmanas tyaaginaaM caiva nivartetodakakriyaa / maatraikayaa dvipitarau bhraataraav anyagaaminau /26/ ekaahaH suutake tatra mRtake tu dvyaho bhavet / sapiNDaanaam azaucaM hi samaanodakataaM vade /27/ baale dezaantarasthe ca pRthakpiNDe ca saMsthite / savaasaa jalam aavizya sadya eva vizudhyati /28/ dazaahena sapiNDaas tu zudhyanti pretasuutake / triraatreNa sakulyaas tu snaanaac chudhyanti gotriNaH /29/ sapiNDataa tu puruSe saptame vinivartate / samaanodakabhaavas tu nivartetaacaturdazaat /30/ janmanaamasmRte vaitat tatparaM gotram ucyate / vigataM tu videzasthaM zRNuyaad yo hy anirdazam /31/ yaccheSaM dazaraatrasya taavad evaazucir bhavet / atikraante dazaahe tu triraatram azucir bhavet /32/ saMvatsare vyatiite tu spRSTvaapo vizudhyati / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.33cd-42ab) maatule pakSiNii raatriH ziSyartvigbaandhaveSu ca /33/ mRte jaamaatari prete dauhitre bhaginiisute / zyaalake tatsute caiva snaanamaatraM vidhiiyate /34/ maataamahyaaM tathaacaarye mRte maataamahe tryaham / durbhikSe raaSTrasaMpaate hy aagataayaaM tathaapadi /35/ upasargamRtaanaaM ca daahe brahmavidaaM tathaa / satrivratibrahmacaarisaMgraame dezaviplave /36/ daane yajne vivaahe ca sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate / vipragonRpahantRRNaam anuktaM caatmaghaatinaam /37/ asaadhyavyaadhiyuktasya svaadhyaaye caakSam asya ca / praayazcittam anujnaatam agnitoyapravezanam /38/ apamaanaat tathaa krodhaat snehaat paribhavaad bhayaat / udbadhya mriyate naari puruSo vaa kathaM cana /39/ aatmaghaatii caikalakSaM vaset sa narake 'zucau / vRddhaH zrautasmRter luptaH parityajati yas tv asuun /40/ triraatraM tatra caazaucaM dvitiiye caasthisaMcayam / tRtiiye tuudakaM kaaryaM caturthe zraaddham aacaret /41/ vidyudagnihataanaaM ca tryahaM zuddhiH sapiNDake / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.42cd-49ab) paaSaNDaazritabhartRghnyo naazaucodakagaaH striyaH /42/ pitRmaatraadipaate tu aardravaasaa hy upoSitaH / atiite 'bde prakurviita pretakaaryaM yathaavidhi /43/ yaH kaz cit tu haret pretam asapiNDaM kathaM cana / snaatvaa sacailaH spRSTvaagniM ghRtaM praazya vizudhyati /44/ yady annam atti teSaaM tu dazaahe naiva zudhyati / anadann annam ahny eva na vai tasmi gRhe vaset /45/ anaathaM braahmaNaM pretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / pade pade yajnaphalaM zuddhiH syaat snaanamaatrataH /46/ pretiibhuutaM dvijaH zuudram anugacchaMs tryahaac chuciH / mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtyaa ca paridevanam /47/ varjayet tad ahoraatraM daanazraaddhaadi kaamataH / zuudraayaaH prasavo gehe zuudrasya maraNaM tathaa /48/ bhaaNDaani tu parityajya tryahaad bhuulepanataH zuciH / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.49cd-52ab) na vipraM sveSu tiSThatsu mRtaM zuudreNa naayayet /49/ nayet pretaM snaapitaM ca puujitaM kusumair dahet / nagnadehaM dahen naiva kiM cid dehaM parityajet /50/ gotrajas tu gRhiitvaa tu citaaM caaropayet tadaa / aahitaagnir yathaanyaayaM dagdhavyas tribhir agnibhiH /51/ anaahitaagnir ekena laukikenaaparas tathaa / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.52cd-59ab) asmaat tvam abhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /52/ asau svargaaya lokaaya mukhaagniM pradadet sutaH / sakRt prasincanty udakaM naamagotreNa baandhavaaH /53/ evaM maataamahaacaaryapretaanaaM codakakriyaa / kaamyodakaM sakhipretasvasriiyazvazurartvijaam /54/ apa naH zozucad aghaM dazaahaM ca suto 'rpayet / braahmaNe daza piNDaaH syuH kSatriye dvaadaza smRtaaH /55/ vaizye pancadaza proktaaH zuudre triMzat prakiirtitaaH / putro vaa putrikaanyo vaa piNDaM dadyaac ca putravat /56/ vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyato dvaari vezmanaH / aacamya caagnim udakaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan /57/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / akSaaralavaNaannaaH syur nirmaaMsaa bhuumizaayinaH /58/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH snaataa aadikartaa dazaahakRt / zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.59cd-65) abhaave brahmacaarii tu kuryaat piNDodakaadikam /59/ yathedaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / janane 'py evam evaM syaan nipuNaaM zuddhim icchataam /60/ sarveSaaM zaavam aazaucaM maataapitroz ca suutakam / suutakaM maatur eva syaad upaspRzya pitaa zuciH /61/ putrajanmadine zraaddhaM kartavyam iti nizcitam / tadahas tatpradaanaarthaM gohiraNyaadivaasasaam /62/ maraNaM maraNenaiva suutakaM suutakena tu / ubhayor api yat puurvaM tenaazaucena zudhyati /63/ suutake mRtakaM cet syaan mRtake tv atha suutakam / tatraadhikRtya mRtakaM zaucaM kuryaan na suutakam /64/ samaanaM labdhazaucaM tu prathamena samaapayet / asamaanaM dvitiiyena dharmaraajavaco yathaa /65/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (158.66-69) zaave 'ntaH zaava aayaate puurvaazaucena zudhyati / guruNaa laghu baadhyeta laghunaa naiva tad guru /66/ mRtake suutake vaapi raatrimadhye 'nyad aapatet / taccheSeNaiva zudhyeran raatrizeSe dvyahaadhikaat /67/ prabhaate yady azaucaM syaacchudhyeraMz ca tribhir dinaiH / ubhayatra dazaahaani kulasyaannaM na bhujyate /68/ daanaadi vinivarteta bhojanaiH kRtyam aacaret / ajnaate paatakaM naadye bhoktur ekam aho 'nyathaa /69/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (159.1-6) puSkara uvaaca / saMskRtasyaasaMskRtasya svargo mokSo harismRteH / asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /1/ gangaatoye narasyaasthi yaavat taavad divi sthitiH / aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ anugraheNa mahataa pretasya patitasya ca / naaraayaNabaliH kaaryas tenaanugraham aznute /4/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSas tatra dattaM na nazyati / patanaat traayate yasmaat tasmaat paatraM janaardanaH /5/patataaM bhuktimuktyaadiprada eko harir dhruvam / dRSTvaa lokaan mriyamaaNaan sahaayaM dharmam aacaret /6/ zaavaazauca vidhi. agni puraaNa 157-159 (159.7-14) mRto 'pi baandhavaH zakto naanugantuM naraM mRtam / jaayaavarjaM hi sarvasya yaamyaH panthaa vibhidyate /7/ dharmo eko vrajaty enaM yatra kava cana gaaminam / zvaH kaaryam adya kurviita puurvaahNe caaparaahNikam /8/ na hi pratiikSate mRtyuH kRtaM vaasya na vaa kRtam / kSetraapaNagRhaasaktam anyatra gatam aanasam /9/ vRkiivoraNam aasaadya mRtyur aadaaya gacchati / na kaalasya priyaH kaz cid dveSyaz caasya na vidyate /10/ aayuSye karmaNi kSiiNe prasadya harate janam / naapraaptakaalo mriyate viddhaH zarazatair api /11/ kuzaagreNaapi saMspRSTaH praaptakaalo na jiivati / auSadhaani na mantraadyaas traayante mRtyunaanvitam /12/ vatsavat praakRtaM karma kartaaraM vindati dhruvam / avyaktaadi vyaktamadhyam avyaktanidhanaM jagat /13/ kaumaaraadi yathaa dehe tathaa dehaantaraagamaH / navam anyad yathaa vastraM gRhNaaty evaM zariirakam / dehii nityam avadhyo 'yaM yataH zokaM tatas tyajet /14/ zaavaazauca vidhi. brahma puraaNa 220.63 dazaahe braahmaNaH zuddho dvaadazaahena kSatriyaH / vaizyaH pancadazaahena zuudro maasena zudhyati /63/ (zraaddha) zaavaazauca vidhi. matsya puraaNa 18.1cd-4ab mRte putrair yathaa kaaryam aazaucaM ca pitary api /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNeSu vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizaM vaakRtacuuDasya triraatraM parataM smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / (ekoddiSTa) zaavaazauca vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.10.1cd-4ab mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / zaavaazauca vidhi. for ten days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.3-7 te pravizya gRhaM sarve sutaadyaaz ca sapiNDakaaH / bhaveyur dazaraatraM vai yata aazaucakaM khaga /3/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH sarve svapeyus te pRthak-pRthak / akSaaralavaNaannaaH syur nimajjeyuz ca te tryaham /4/ amaaMsabhojanaaz caadhaH zayiiran brahmacaariNaH / parasparaM na saMspRSTaa daanaadhyayanavarjitaaH /5/ malinaaz caadhomukhaaz ca diinaa bhogavivarjitaaH / angasaMvaahanaM kezamaarjanaM varjayanti te /6/ mRnmaye patraje vaapi bhunjiiraMs te ca bhaajane / upavaasaM tu te kuryur ekaaham atha vaa tryaham /7/ zaavaazauca vidhi. various opinions. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.8-13a garuDa uvaaca / aazaucina iti proktam aazaucasya ca vai prabho / lakSaNam kiM kiyatkaalaM bhaavyaM vaa tadyutair naraiH /8/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / apanodyaM tv idaM kaalaadibhir aazu niSedhakRt / piNDaadhyayanadaanaadeH puMgato 'tizayo hi tat /9/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / janane 'py evam eva syaan nipuNaM zuddhim icchataam /10/ janmany ekodakaanaaM tu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate / zaavasya zeSaac chudhyanti tryahaad udakadaayinaH /11/ aa dantajananaat sadya aa caulaan naizikii smRtaa / triraatram aa vrataadezaad dazaraatram ataH param /12/ aazaucaM te samaakhyaataM ... /13/ zaavaazauca vidhi. as long as the aazauca continues udakaanjalis are given; different opinions on the number of udakaanjalis and the days of aazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-26ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / yadaa hi tryaham aazaucaM tadaa vaanjalayo daza /23/ trayo 'njalaya evaM tu prathame 'hani vai tadaa / catvaaras tu dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye syus trayas tathaa /24/ zataanjali yadaa pakSinn aadye triMsat tadaahani / catvaariMzad dvitiiye 'hni triMzad ahni tRtiiyake /25/ evaM jalasyaanjalayo vibhaajyaaH pakSayor dvayoH / zaavaazauca vidhi. concluding bath after the period of impurity. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.27cd-29ab dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / zaavaazauca vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.96cd-98ab vizeSataH zivaapuujaaM pramiitapitRko naraH /96/ yaavad vatsaraparyantaM manasaapi na caacaret / mahaagurunipaate tu kaamyaM kiMcin na caacaret /97/ aartvijyaM brahmayajnaM ca zraaddhaM devayajaM ca yat / zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNu puraaN 3.13.10cd-22 (10cd-14ab) kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ dinaani taani cecchaataH kartavyaM viprabhojanam / pretaa yaanti tathaa tRptiM bandhuvargeNa bhunjataa /12/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye ca saptame navame tathaa / vastratyaagabahissnaane kRtvaa dadyaat tilodakam /13/ caturthe 'hni ca kartavyaM tasyaasthicayanaM nRpa / zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNu puraaN 3.13.10cd-22 (14cd-22) taduurdhvam angasaMsparzas sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ yogyaas sarvakriyaaNaaM tu samaasasalilaas tathaa / anulepanapuSpaadibhogaad anyatra paarthiva /15/ zayyaasanaopabhogaz ca sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ bhasmaasthicayanaad uurdhvaM saMyogo na tu yoSitaam /16/ baale dezaantarashte ca patite ca munau mRte / sadyaz zaucaM tathecchaato jalaagnyudbandhanaadiSu /17/ mRtabandhor dazaahaani kulasyaannaM na bhujyate / daanaM pratigraho homaH svaadhyaayaz ca nivartate /18/ viprasyaitad dvaadazaahaM raajanyasyaapy azaucakam / ardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya maasaM zuudrasya zuddhaye /19/ ayujo bhojayet kaamaM dvijaan ante tato dine / dadyaad darbheSu piNDaM ca pretaayocchiSTasaMnidhau /20/ vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ tatas savarNadharmaa ye vipraadiinaam udaahRtaaH / taan kurviita pumaaJ jiiven nijadharmaarjanais tathaa /22/ zaavaazauca vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.6d-8c zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ zaavarotsava see zaabarotsava. zaayarii Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 261: The zaayarii or sairi, as it is called in the MaNDi Gazetteer, celebrates the ingathering of the autum harvest, and it is held in Kulu on one of the first days of aazvayuja. see phaaglii, birSu, festival. zaazvatii a tiirtha/a river in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.53 adhityakaayaaM pRthiviiM viikSamaaNaH samantataH / nadii tu zaazvatii naama tatraaste dakSiNasravaa /53/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) zabala see vatsatara zabala. zabala see zyaama and zabala. zabala in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. zabalakaNTha a horse is made zabalakaNTha, in the vaahanaanaam abhayaM karma. AVPZ 17.2.4 zaantikRtyaaduuSaNena vaahanaM triH prokSya pariiyaan /2/ niHsaalaam iti suuktaM (AV 2.14.1-6) japan pratyetyaabhiSincayed enam /3/ azvam alaMkRtaM zabalakaNThaM kRtvopasthaapya dadhyaad /4/ evam eva maizradhaanyaany udapaatraaNy antaraasu dikSu /5/ tatraiva devataa yajet / agniM vaayuM varuNaM azviinaav iti /6/ zabala trivatsa a dakiSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: asi vaalaapitastha or zabala trivatsa or abhidhaanii kezarapaazaa. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13. zabala udvaara dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa. zabala udvaara dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai. zabalii :: vaac. PB 21.3.1. zabaliihoma bibl. Weber, Indische Studien, 5, 437ff. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze 415 c. n. 11. zabaliihoma bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 148. zabaliihoma txt. PB 21.3. zabaliihoma txt. cf. JB 2.258-260. zabaliihoma txt. LatyZS 9.8.1-20. zabaliihoma txt. DrahZS 26.4.1-21. zabaliihoma txt. ApZS 22.17.9-10. zabaliihoma txt. HirZS 17.6.43-45. zabaliihoma vidhi. PB 21.3.3-7 yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaat /3/ baraasii paridhaaya taptaM piban dvaadazaraatriir adhaH zayiita /4/ yaa dvaadazii syaat tasyaa upavyuuSaM zabaliihomaM hutvaa puraa vaagbhyaH saMpravaditor yatra graamyasya pazor naazRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya darbhastambam aalabhya zabali zabaliiti trir aahvayed yad anyac chunaz ca gardabhaac ca prativaazyate saa samRddhaa /5/ yadi na prativaazyeta saMvatsare punar aahvayet /6/ zabali samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahma devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasyaannam asi zukram asi tejo 'sy amRtam asi taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaaM tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paada eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaM zaciSThaa vratam anugeSaM svaahaa /7/ (out of the village) zabaliihoma vidhi. DrahZS 26.4.1- sahasrapoSakaamaH zabaliihomaM kurviita /1/ naatiraatrayaajiiti dhaanaMjayyaH /2/ triraatro vaa etaaM pradaapayatiiti (PB 21.3.1) hy aaha /3/ yaH kaz ca sahasrapoSakaama iti zaaNDilyaH /4/ yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann athaannaM naadyaad iti (PB 21.3.3) hy aaha /5/ vasante prathamaayaaM puurvapakSasya kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaahataM vasanaM paridhaaya taptaM kSiiraM pibed dvaadazaraatriir adhah zayiitaanantarhite sthaNDile /6/ nityaabhyaahito 'syaagnir aavasathe syaat /7/ nainam anyaH suhRdaH praiSakRto 'nuvizet /8/ alpavyaahaarii ca syaat /9/ aduuragaamii /10/ dvaadazyaa upavyuSaM parisamuuhyaagniM paristiiryaudumbara idhmaH syaat sruk sruvaM ca tathaa camasas tasmin dadhimadhusarpiiMSi samaaniiya sruveNa sruci gRhNiiyaac caturgRhiitam aSTagRhiitaM vaatra juhuyaac chabalii samudro 'siiti /11/ svaahaakaareNottaraam /12/ sruci yaH zeSaH syaat taM camasa aaniiya praazniiyaat /13/ prakSaalya sruksruvaM camasaM nidadhyaat /14/ tatraivaanuprahared iti zaaNDilyaayanaH /15/ praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya yatra graamyasya pazor naazRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya tatra darbhastambam aalabhya zabalii zabaliiti triS paramakaNThena krozet /16/ yad anyaH zuno gardabhaad vaa prativaazyeta samRddhaM karmeti vidyaat /17/ evam aatRtiiyaM saMvatsaraabhyaasam aprativaazyamaane kurviita /18/ prathamataz cet tu zvaa gardabho vaa prativaazyeta na pazuunaam aazaastiiti vidyaat /21/ aatRtiiyaM caaprativaazyamaana aazaa pazuunaam /20/ zaantir vaamadevyam /21/ zabaliihoma ApZS 22.17.9-10 uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa zabalii /9/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahmaa devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasya / annam asi zukram asi jyotir asy amRtam asi / taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaam / tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paadaH / eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaMzaviSThaa vrajam anugeSaM svaaheti zabaliihomaM juhoti /10/ zabaliikarma see zabaliihoma. zabaliikarma ManZS 9.5.6.24-28 uttaro nigade vyaakhyaataH /24/ annaadyakaamaH zabaliikarma kuryaat /25/ trayodazyaam udite yatra graamasya pazoH zabdaM nopasRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya braahmaNaM bahuvidam upavizya darbhastambam aarabhya zabali zabaly ehiiti trir aahvayet /26/ yad anyac chuno gardabhaad vaa pratizRNuyaat saa samRddhiH /27/ yadi na pratizRNuyaat saMvatsare punar aahvayen na tRtiiyam aahvayeta /28/ (gonaamika) (out of the village) zabara see nagnazabara. zabara see parNazabara. zabara see tribe. zabara see zaabarotsava. zabara see S. N. Roy. The Savaras of Orissa. Man in India, vol. 7(1927), p.277ff. zabara Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 22-23. The Lodhas claim that Jara Savara of the Mahabharata, who is said to have shot Lord Srikrishna, was their ancestor. ... Lord Jagannath (jagannaatha) originally belonged to the Savaras. zabara Kalliti village in Andhra Pradesh is a village of the Savaras. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2. zabara a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ zabara a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ zabara in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as zabara will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ zabara utpatti. mbh 9.39.18-21 sa (vizvaamitraH) gatvaa duuram adhvaanaM vasiSThaazramam abhyayaat / tasya te sainikaa raajaMs cakrus tatraanayaan bahuun /18/ tatas tu bhagavaan vipro vasiSTho ''zramam abhyayaat / dadRze ca tataH sarvaM bhajyamaanaM mahaavanam /19/ tasya kruddho mahaaraaja vasiSTho munisattamaH / sRjasva zabaraan ghoraan iti svaaM gaam uvaaca ha /20/ tathoktaa saasRjad dhenuH puruSaan ghoradarzanaan / te ca tad balam aasaadya babhanjuH sarvato dizam /21/ In an episode of the tiirtha pRthuudaka. zabara padma puraaNa 7.13.136-138 puraa tvaM braahmaNazreSTha zabaraanvayasaMbhavaH / daNDapaaNir ity khyaataH sthitaH sallokaduHkhadaH /136/ paralokabhayaM tyaktvaa vivekaiH parivarjitaH / dasyuvRttiM prapannartiparamaklezadaayiniim /137/ dasyuvRttigataM dRSTvaa bhavantam atinirdayam / apare bhraataraH sarva babhuuvus te ca dazyavaH /138/ zabara padma puraaNa 7.15.19cd-20 vezyaavRttiM samaazritya tasthau lajjaavivarjitaa /19/ pulindaH zabaro vaapi caaNDaalo vaapi tadgRham / aayaati tasyaas tenaapi mudaa kriiDati saasatii /20/ zabara padma puraaNa 7.16.6 puraasiic cakriko naama zabaro lokakarSakRt / sujaativRttihiinaz yuge dvaaparasaMjnake /6/ He cut off his throat to take out food which he had eaten without offering to viSNu. viSNubhakti. zabara skanda puraaNa 3.3.17. In the bhasmamaahaatmya. A zabara learned how to worship with the citaabhasma and worshipped ziva every day. One day he could not get the citaabhasma and his wife burnt herself and got the citaabhasma with which the zabara worshipped ziva. pariikSaa, bhakti. zabarii see gauryaadidevii. zabariitiirtha a tiirtha, its utpattikathaa. txt. padma puraaNa 6.242.272cd-279. (in the episode of the avataara of raama daazaratha (raamaayaNa)). zabda the words have the same pitch and are mono-tonic. ZankhZS 1.1.30-31 saMsvaaranyaayataa ca zabdaanaam /30/ aikasvaryaM ca /31/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) Caland's translation and note: 30, 31. For the words the rule prevails that they have the same pitch (note 1: The words of a verses are either all spoken in a low, or a middle or the highest pitch.) and are mono-tonic (note 2: The accents, udaatta, anudaata, svarita etc. fall forth, cf. AzvZS 1.2.9.). zabda good sounds for a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.42-44 granthyarbudaadiSu sadaa chedazabdas tu puujitaH / vidradhyudaragulmeSu bhedazabdas tathaiva ca /42/ raktapittaatisaareSu ruddhazabdaH prazasyate / evaM vyaadhivizeSeNa nimittam upadhaarayet /43/ tathaivaakruSTahaakaSTam aakrandaruditasvanaaH / chardyaaM vaatapuriiSaaNaaM zabdo vai gardabhoSTrayoH /44/ zabdabrahman see naada. zabdabrahman see vaac: tantric. zabdabrahman bibl. Gaurinath Sastri, 1939, "The doctrine of zabdabrahman: a criticism by jayantabhaTTa," Indian Historical Quarterly 15: 441-453. zabdabrahman bibl. Kalika Charan Pandey, 1961, "The theory of zabdabrahma and sphoTa," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute, 17, 3-4: 235-255. zabdabrahman definition. devii puraaNa 10.vi.8 antaHzariiraprabhavam udaanapreritaM ca yat / vaaguccaaryaM zrotravRtti zabdabrahma tad ucyate // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42, n. 120.) zabdabrahman ziva puraaNa 2.1.8: zabdabrahmasvaruupavarNanam. zabdabrahman ziva puraaNa 5.26.31-38 zabdabrahma tv idaM praapya ye ke cid anyakaaMkSiNaH / ghnanti te muSTinaakaazaM kaamayante kSudhaaM tRSaam /31/ jnaatvaa param idaM brahma sukhadaM muktikaaraNam / abaahyam akSaraM caiva sarvopaadhivivarjitam /32/ mohitaaH kaalapaazena mRtyupaazavazaM gataaH / zabdabrahma na jaananti paapinas te kubuddhayaH /33/ taavad bhavanti saMsaare yaavad dhaama na vindate / vidite tu pare tattve mucyate janmabandhanaat /34/ nidraalasyaM mahaavighnaM jitvaa zatruM prayatnataH / sukhaasane sthito nityaM zabdabrahmaabhyasann iti /35/ zatavRddhaH pumaaMl labdhvaa yaavad aayuH samabhyaset / mRtyuMjayavapustambha aarogyaM vaayurvardhanam /36/ pratyayo dRzyate vRddhe kiM punas taruNe jane / na coMkaaro na mantro 'pi naiva biijaM na caakSaram /37/ anaahatam anuccaarya zabdabrahma zivaM param / dhyaayante devi satataM sudhiyo yatnataH priye /38/ zabdabrahman zaaradaatilaka 1.11-13 saMjnaanecchaakriyaatmaano vahniindvarkasvaruupiNaH / bhidyamaanaat paraad bindor avyaktaatmaa ravo 'bhavat /11/ zabdabrahmeti taM praahuH sarvaagamavizaaradaaH / zabdabrahmeti zabdaarthaM zabdam ity apare jaguH /12/ na hi teSaaM tayoH siddhir jaDatvaad ubhayor api / caitanyaM sarvabhuutaanaaM zabdabrahmeti me matiH /13/ zabdabrahman prapancasaara 1.44-46 bindos tasmaad bhidyamaanaad ravo 'vyaktaamako bhavet / sa ravaH zrutisaMpannaiH zabdabrahmeti kathyate /44/ avyaktaadantaruditatribhedagahanaatmakam / mahan naama bhavet tattvaM mahato 'haMkRtis tathaa /45/ bhuutaadikavaikaarikataijasabhedakramaad ahaMkaaraat / kaalapretitayaa guNaghoSayujaa zabdasRSTir atha zaktyaa /46/ zabdabrahman prapancasaara 1.61-64ab zabdabrahmeti yat proktaM taduddezaH pravartyate / ataH param avaacyaM hi svasaMvedyasvaruupataH /61/ zabdabrahmeti zabdaavagamyam arthaM vidur budhaaH / svato 'rthaan avabodhatvaat prokto naitaadRzo ravaH /62/ sa tu sarvatra saMsyuuto jaate bhuutaakare punaH / aavir bhavati deheSu praaNinaam arthavistRtaH /63/ prakRtau kaalanunaayaaM guNaantaHkaraNaatmani. zabdakoza see nighaNTu. zabdakoza bibl. Claus Vogel, 1979, Indian Lexicography, = A History of Indian Literature, Vol. 5, Fasc. 4, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. zabdakoza txt. agni puraaNa 360-367. zabdakoza and dharmazaastra, bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Sanskrit Lexicons and dharmazaastra," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 36-40. zabdanityatva bibl. Yoshiyuki Iwasaki, 2005, "mahaabhaaSya ni okeru prasanga: Kodai Indo shisou ni okeru `kotoba no eiensei(zabdanityatva)' no rikai ni mukete," Sappora Otani Kankidaigaku Kiyou, 36, pp. 1-73. zabdaprasaadhaka as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava see akSara: fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of bhairava, and corresponding manifestations. zabdaraazi/zabdaraazibhairava is the name of ziva representing the fifty letters of the Sanskrit alphabet in theri usual order from a to kSa. zabdaraazibhairava siddhayogezvariimata 16. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xiii.) zabdaraazinyaasa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 220: The nyaasa of zabdarazi as explained in the KnT is of three different kinds, like tha nyaasa of maalinii (creation, maintenance, and absorption). See further there. zabdavid as a personality ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / zacii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zacii see indraaNii. zacii a devataa addressed in a mantra used to give a quill of a porcupine and a string of three threads to the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ zacii worshipped in the form of a paTa in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.3-5ab tataH zakradhvajasthaanaM madhye saMsthaapya yatnataH / maghavantaM paTaM kuryaat tasya bhaage dakSiNe /3/ vaamabhaage paTe kuryaac chaciiM deviiM tathaiva ca / proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH / zacii worshipped in the zakravrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.2a azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ (zakravrata) zaciitiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 97 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). zaciSThaavRt :: asaav aaditya, see asaav aaditya :: zaciSThaavRt. zada see aupazada. zada see ekaaha. zada and upazada txt. JB 2.81-82 (Caland Auswahl 144-145). zada and upazada txt. AzvZS 9.8.21-24. (tviSi and apaciti, samraaj and svaraaj, raaj and viraaj, zada and upazada, raazi and maraayu) (ekaaha) zada and upazada txt. BaudhZS 18.44-45 (Caland Auswahl 145). zagmaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom leads the bride around the fire in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.22 aghoracakSur (apatighnii syonaa zagmaa suzevaa suyamaa gRhebhyaH / viirasuur devakaamaa saM tvayaidhiSiimahi sumanasyamaanaa /17/) ity (AV 14.2.17) agniM triH pariNayati /22/ (analysis) zaila worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ zaila as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / zaila as one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ zailaadi PW. m. patron. des nandin (im Gefolge ziva's). zailaadi the storyteller of linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31: zailaadir uvaaca // atha te saMpravakSyaami zivaarcanam anuttamam / trisaMdhyam arcayed iizam agnikaaryaM ca zaktitaH /1/ (zivapuujaavidhi) zailaagama the fifth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDajala given in the fourth month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.107b-110ab vrajaty asau / vrajann evaM vilapate tad agreNaahataH pathi /107/ mayaa na dattaM na hutaM hutaazane tapo na taptaM himazailagahvare / na sevitaM gaaMgam aho mahaajalaM zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /108/ turye zailaagamaM maasi praapnuyaat tatra varSaNam / tasyopari bhavet pakSin paaSaaNaanaaM nirantaram /109/ caturthamaasikaM zraaddhaM bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / zailaputryaadiyoni a tiirtha where deviipuujaa is recommended. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.43cd deviipuujaa tathaa zastaa kaamaruupe suraalaya / deviikSetraM kaamaruupaM vidyate 'nyatra tatsamam /41/ anyatra viralaa devii kaamaruupe gRhe gRhe / tataH zataguNaa proktaa niilakuuTasya mastake /42/ tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa zailaputryaadiyoniSu /43/ tataH zataguNaa proktaa kaamaakhyaayonimaNDale / (deviitantra) zailaraktacandana used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / zaileya benzoin, bitumen, or lichen. (Handout of James McHuch delivered at the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006.) zaileya as an object ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.23ab zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / zaileya zaileyaka and nakha are to be avoided as gandhas for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6c nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) zaileya zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) zailezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 4.66. zaikya see saikya. zaiva see avaiSNava. zaiva see kaapaalika. zaiva see kailaasataapasa. zaiva see rudrabhakta. zaiva see somasiddhaanta. zaiva see zaivism. zaiva see zivabhakta. zaiva Hazra, Records, p.70. zaiva bibl. K.C. Pandey, 1954, An outline of history of zaiva philosophy, Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986. zaiva bibl. V.S. Pathak, 1969, History of zaiva Cults in Northern India from Inscriptions (700 A.D. to 1200 A.D.), Varanasi: Ram Naresh Varma. [K53;155] zaiva bibl. Gavin Flood, 2003, "The zaiva Traditions," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 10. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2003-2004, "The zaiva Religion among the Khmers, Part I," BEFE 90-91, pp. 349-462. zaiva bibl. Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 17-39. zaiva bibl. A. Sanderson, 2004, "Religion and the State: zaiva officiants in the territory of the king's brahmanical chaplain," Indo-Iranian Journal 47, pp. 229-300. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2005, "Religion and the State: zaiva Officiants in the Territory of the Brahmanical Royal Chaplain with an Appendix on the Provenance and Date of the netratantra," IIJ 30, pp. 1-56. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2007,"The zaiva exegesis of Kashmir," in D. Goodall and A. Padoux, eds., Me'langes tantriques a` la me'moire d'He'le`ne Brunner, Pondicherry: IFP/EFEO, pp. 231-442. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2009, "The zaiva age: The rise and dominance of zaivism during the early medieval period," in S. Einoo, ed., Genesis and Development of Tantrism, Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin, pp. 41-349. zaiva bibl. Olga Serbaeva Saraogi, 2009, "A tentative reconstruction of the relative chronology of the zaiva puraaNic and zaiva tantric texts on the basis of the yoginii-related passages," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 313-348. zaiva bibl. Alexis Sanderson, 2012-2013, "The zaiva literature," Journal f Indological Studies, nos. 24 & 25, pp. 1-114. zaiva a list of enumerations of zaiva sects in various sources, D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 7-10. zaiva many zaiva tantras trace their authority to the atharvaveda. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28 and n. 85 where he refers to Chintaharan Chakravarti, 1963, Tantras: Studies on their Religion and Literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak, pp. 10-14. zaiva skanda puraaNa 7.1.4: prabhaasakSetrarakSaNakaariNaaM zaivagaNaanaaM maahaatmyam. zaiva ziva puraaNa 4.37 (1-55). enumeration of zaivabhakta among the devas, RSis and kings. zaiva five zaiva sects arisen from the five faces of ziva. nizvaasaguhya 12.17cd-18 iizaane zaivam utpannaM vaimalaM puruSaat smRtam /17/ pramaaNaM hRdayaaj jaataM vaamadevaat tu kaarukam / sadyaac ca lakuliizotthaM panca bhedaaH prakiirtitaaH /18/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32.) zaiva partly praised. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: The skanda puraaNa, however, at one point declares that only five of the twenty-eight aagamas lead to the path of liberation: the kaalamukha, kankaala, zaiva, paazupata, and mahaavrata.(note 59: aruNaacalamaahaatmya 10.65, cited by Karmarkar, p. 220.) zaiva condemned. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: In the kuurma puraaNa 2.37.146-147 ziva says: `I have declared other zaastras which are a source of confusion in this world and are opposed to the words of the Vedas. The vaama, paazupata, soma, laangala, and bhairava (zaastras) are declared to be outside the Vedas and are not to be served.' yaamunaacaarya is equally critical: `zaiva, paazupata, saumya, and laaguDa are designated as the fourfold division of the tantras. One should not make a mixture (of these with Vedic rites).'(note 58: he refers to Handiqui, p. 463.) zaiva in the kaliyuga all the people became zaiva, see mantra beginning with kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra in pmantr12. zaiva>>vaiSNava Stietencron 1978,27ff.: Puri was a zaiva/zaakta piiTha before it was appropriated by viSNuism. zaiva//vaiSNava bibl. Ch. Vaudeville, 1987, "The Shaiva-Vaishnava Synthesis in Maharashtrian Santism," in Karine Schomer, and W.H. McLeod, eds., 1987, The Sants: Studies in a devotional tradition of India, Berkeley: Berkeley Religious Studies Series, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 215-228. zaiva//vaiSNava padma puraaNa 3.36.2cd-6 kRSNa worshiped ziva in the form of madhyamezvara in vaaraaNasii. maahaatmya of madhyamezvara. zaiva//vaiSNava padma puraaNa 3.37.9d-12. viSNu established the linga of brahmatiirtha. zaivaagama bibl. M. Arunachalam, 1983, The zaivaagamas, Trichi: Gandhi Vidyalayam. zaivaagama bibl. N.R. Bhatt, 1984, "zaiva aagama," aagama and zilpa, Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981, ed. by K.K.A. Venkatachari, Bombay. zaivaagama bibl. Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, 1988, The canon of the zaivaagama and the kubjikaa tantras of the Western kaula tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;227] zaivacihnadhaaraNa padma puraaNa 6.235: zivasya kapaalabhasmaasthidhaaraNakaaraNavarNanam. zaivacihnadhaaraNa ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.64-71. bhasma, rudraakSa, SaDakSaramantra. zaivadarzana bibl. H. Brunner, 1981, "Un chapitre du sarvadarzanasaMgraha: le zaivadarzana," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 1: 96-140. zaiva dharma ziva puraaNa 7.1.32 (1-56). zaivaagama, paazupata, zivapuujaa, etc. zaivala 1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana) zaiva maTha bibl. J. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin (maTha) no rekishi 8-13 seiki, JJASAS 1: 41-59. zaivasiddhaanta see zaiva siddhaanta. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. J.M. Nallaswami Pillai, 1911, Studies in zaiva-siddhaanta, Madras: Meykandan Press. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. V. Paranjoti, 1954, zaiva siddhaanta, London. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Mariasusai Dhavamony, 1971, Love of God according to zaiva siddhaanta, Oxford: Clarendon Press. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H. Brunner, 1977, "Le mysticisme dans les aagama zivaites," Studia Missionalia, vol. 26, Rome: Gregorian University, pp. 287-314. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H. Brunner, 1981, "Un chapitre du sarvadarzanasaMgraha: Le zaivadarzana," in Me`langes Chinoirs et Bouddhiques, vol. XX (Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein), Brussels: Institut Belge des Hautes E'tudes Chinoises, pp. 96-140. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. J.W.V. Curtis, 1983, "Space concepts and worship environment in zaiva siddhaanta," in Experiencing ziva: Encounters with a Hindu diety, edited by Fred W. Clothey and J. Bruce Long, Colombia, Mo.: South Asia Books. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Rohan A. Dunuwila, 1985, zaiva siddhaanta theology: A context for Hindu-Christian dialogue, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. Jayandra Soni, 1989, philosophical anthropology in zaiva siddhaanta, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva siddhaanta bibl. H.W. Schomerus, 2000, zaiva siddhaanta: an Indian school of mystical thought, tr. from German by Mary Law, ed. by Humphry Palmer, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaiva tantra Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 66-67. Chapters 53-83 (of the saamba puraaNa) form a distinct section called jnaanottara, ... In these remaining chapters (viz., chap. 55, verse 98 to chap. 83) ziva and his linga have been mentioned on numerous occasions, ... . zaiva tantra divided in three ways: (1) into saiddhaantika tantras on the one hand and the mantrapiiTha and vidyaapiiTha divisions of the bhairava stream (bhairavasrotaH) on the other, (2) into saiddhaantika tantras (uurdhva), vaama and dakSiNa streams, and (3) into saiddhaantika tantras and bhairavatantras. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) zaiva upaniSad edition. A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1925, The zaiva-upaniSads, with the commentary of zrii upaniSad-brahma-yogin, Adyar Library Series, 9, Madras: Adyar Library and Research Centre. [K10:528] LTT. zaivavrata nakta on each aSTamii, upavaasa on kaalaaSTamii, upavaasa on zukla ekaadazii, nakta on kRSNa ekaadazii, nakta on zukla trayodazii, upavaasa on kRSNa trayodazii, nakta on Monday. ziva puraaNa 4.38.10-14ab daza zaivavrataany aahur jaabaalazrutipaaragaaH / taani vrataani yatnena kaaryaaNy eva dvijais sadaa /10/ pratyaSTamyaaM prayatnena kartavyaM naktabhojanam / kaalaaSTamyaaM vizeSeNa hare tyaajyaM hi bhojanam /11/ ekaadazyaaM sitaayaaM tu tyaajyaM viSNo hi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhoktavyaM naktam abhyarcya maaM hare /12/ trayodazyaaM sitaayaaM tu kartavyaM nizi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhuutaayaaM tan na kaaryaM zivavrataiH /13/ nizi yatnena kartavyaM bhojanaM somavaasare. (upavaasa) (vaaravrata) (zivaraatrivrata) zaivavrata kRSNa, pakSa, aSTamii, caturdazii, Monday. ziva puraaNa 4.38.19 aSTamii somavaare ca kRSNapakSe caturdazii / zivatuSTikaraM caitan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa // (tithivrata) (vaaravrata) (worship of ziva) (zivaraatrivrata) zaivayoga R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42: (devii puraaNa 10. naarada received from sanatkumaara instructions on zaivayoga, with which the padamaalaavidyaa was to be accompanied for the sake of favourable results. Note 120: In this chapter, zaivayoga has been described in ten paricchedas. The main topics of these sections are the following: description of the nature of ziva after the conceptions of puruSa and prakRti of the saaMkhya system; rules to be observed during the practice of zaivayoga; method of its practice, including the names of aasanas (such as padmaka, svastika, sthalika, jalika, piiThaardha, candradaNDa and sarvatobhadra -- 10.v.4); realisation of zabdabrahma and parabrahma by forsaking the objects of enjoyment; method and results of meditationon oMkaara; yogadvaaradarzana; upasargajaya; dhaaraNaa; etc. (deviipuraaNa 10.i.16 says that a yogin desiring success is not to devote himself too much to the acquirement of knowledge - atiprasango jnaaneSu na kaaryaH siddhim icchataa; devii puraaNa 10.vi.8 characterises zabdabrahma thus: antaHzariiraprabhavam udaanapreritaM ca yat / vaaguccaaryaM zrotravRtti zabdabrahma tad ucyate //; and in devii puraaNa 10.x.1 dhaaraNaa has been defined as follows: manaso hRdy avasthaanaad dhaaraNety abhidhiiyate). zaivism see Kashmir zaivism. zaivism see tantra. zaivism see zaiva. zaivism see zaiva siddhaanta. zaivism see ziva worship. zaivism bibl. Heinrich Meinhard, 1928, Beitraege zur Kenntnis des zivaismus nach den puraaNa's,(Diss. Bonn), Berlin. zaivism bibl. N. Sastri, 1956, "an historical sketch of zaivism," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4, pp. 63-78. zaivism bibl. K. Sivaraman, 1973, zaivism in philosophical perspective, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zaivism bibl. Pranabananda Jash, 1974, History of zaivism, Calcutta: Roy and Chaudhury. zaivism bibl. B. Bhattacharya, 1975, zaivism and the phallic world, 2 vols., New Delhi: Oxford. zaivism bibl. R.K. Siddhantashastree, 1975, zaivism through the ages, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. zaivism bibl. Bansidhar Biswal, 1988, Cult of ziva, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 1988, "zaivism and the tantric tradition," in S. Sutherland, P. Clarke, F. Hardy, eds., The World's Religions, London: Routledge, pp. 128-172. zaivism bibl. Gayatri Akhouri, 1993, zaivism in Ancient Bihar, Varanasi: Bharat Prakashan. zaivism bibl. Joerg Gengnagel, 1996, maayaa, puruSa und ziva: Die dualistische Tradition des zivaismus nach aghorazivaacaaryas tattvaprakaazavRtti, Wiesbaden: Harrossowitz Verlag. zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism in the study of zaivism, the pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantras" in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 1-47. zaivism bibl. P. Bisshop, 2004, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, unpublished PhD thesis, University of Groningen. zaivism bibl. Peter C. Bisschop, 2006, Early zaivism and the skandapuraaNa: Sects and Centres, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17:1465] zaivism bibl. A. Sanderson, 2006, "The laakulas: New evidence of a system intermediate between paancaarthika paazupatism and aagamic zaivism," The Indian Philosophical Annual 24, pp. 143-217. zaivism> evaM zakaidhe tRNaidhe ca /12/ zakala see adhimanthana zakala. zakala see baahyaazakala. zakala see jaataruupazakala. zakala see parivaasanazakala. zakala see prathama zakala. zakala see yuupazakala. zakala used: two yuupazakalas are used to support the zukragrahas and the manthigrahas and two idhmazakalas are used to cover them by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR, ... they both put their idhmazakalas on the aahavaniiya, and throw their yuupazakalas out of the vedi. ManZS 2.4.1.9, 18-19 adhastaad yuupazakalaav upayacchete /8/ prokSitedhmazakalaabhyaam acchinnasya te deva somety (MS 1.3.12 [34,7-8]) apidhattaH /9/ ... zukrasyaadhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) idhmazakalam agnaav adhyasyati / manthino 'dhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) pratiprasthaataa /18/ nirastaH zaNDa iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) yuupazakalaM bahirvedi nirasyati / nirasto marka iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) pratiprasthaataa /19/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) zakala four zakalas are used; two of them are sprinkled with water and other two are not; the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR carry the zukragraha and manthigraha respectively by using them; they both throw the unsprinkled zakalas out of the vedi while they think on him whom the yajamaana hates and put the sprinkled zakalas on the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 7.13 [220,19-221,2]; 7.14 [222,5-8] atha pratiprasthaataa caturNaaM zakalaanaaM dvau19 prokSati dvaav aprokSitau bhavataH prokSitaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSi221,1taabhyaam upayacchataH, zukram evaadhavaryur aadatte manthinaM pratiprasthaataa2 ... athaaprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastaH5 zaNDaH sahaamunety adhvaryur yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati6 nirasto markaH sahaamuneti pratiprasthaataa yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM7 manasaa dhyaayaty athaapa upaspRzya prokSitaav abhyaadhattaH zukraiSaa te8 samit tayaa samidhyasva svaahety adhvaryur manthinn eSaa te samit tayaa9 samidhyasva svaaheti pratiprasthaata. (agniSToma, zukraamanthigrahas, offering) zakala four zakalas are used; two of them are sprinkled with water and other two are not; the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR carry the zukragraha and manthigraha respectively by using them; they both throw the unsprinkled zakalas out of the vedi while they think on him whom they hate and put the sprinkled zakalas on the aahavaniiya. ApZS 12.22.2; 23.3 tau prokSitaabhyaaM zakalaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSitaabhyaam adhastaat paaMsuun apadhvaMsayato 'panuttau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti (TS 6.4.10.2) / apanuttaH zaNDa iti vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / apanutto marka iti pratiprasthaataa /2/ ... aprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti / nirastaH zaNDa iti (TB 1.1.1.5) vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / nirasto marka iti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /2/ prokSitaav aadhattaH / zukrasya samid asiity (TB 1.1.1.5) adhvaryuH / manthinaH samidasiiti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /3/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigrahas, offering) zakala disposal of zakalas: zakalas are put on the fire after the haariyojanagraha, see zaakalahoma. zakala the earth of the cremation ground is dug out by a zakala in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti. zakala the earth of the cremation ground is dug out by a zakala in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,11-22,6] athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 (pitRmedha). zakalaaharaNa see prathamazakala: it is preserved. zakalahoma AgnGS 3.12.2 [183]. This is a sarvapraayazcitta to be performed every evening and morning. zakaloTa Oldenberg's note on GobhGS 2.4.8: The explanation of zakaloTa as zaaluuka is doubtful. Prof. Weber believes that we ought to read zakaloSTaan (lumps of dung); see Indische Studien, V, 371. zakaloTa thrown on the anjali of a kumaara who has been place on the upastha of the bride, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.8 tasyaaH kumaaram upastha aadadhyuH /7/ tasmai zakaloTaan anjalaav aavapeyuH phalaani vaa /8/ zakasaMvat + 78 is the Christian year. zakasaMvat A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 8: Kielhorn's decisive conclusion on inscriptional evidence that months used in the zaka saMvat were almost always amaanta. (note 5: IA, 1896, pp. 271f. zakaTa PW. 1) m. (dieses selten) und n. Karren, Wagen. zakaTa see yaana. zakaTa a place of the vaizvadeva: anas. BharGS 3.13 [81.4] anase svaaheti zakaTe. (vaizvadeva) zakaTa its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.5.1-2 alaabu vaiNavaM vaapi daarvyaM vaiNavam eva vaa / akSaav amaNDalau proktau yathaa dRSTaM pura RSibhiH /1/ cakraabhyaaM kaaSThasaMghaataiH zilpibhiz caiva yat kRtam / loke prasiddhaM zakaTam agniSThaM yaajnike vidhau /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zakaTa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates saMgraama. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.14-15] ... zakaTaakaaraz ca kabandhaakRtir mahaasaMgraamakRt / ... . zakaTadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.37 vizeSeNa mahaabhaagaas tasya gobhir yutasya ca / sasasyaM zakaTaM dattvaa naakaloke mahiiyate /37/ (godaana) zakaTamantra ApZS 1.17.6-9a: 6 he touches the southern yoke or the northern yoke, 7 he touches the northern pole, 8 he puts his right foot on the left wheel and ascends the cart, 9a he removes the cover. ApZS 1.17.6-9a dhuur asiiti (TS 1.1.4.d) dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzaty uttaraaM vaa /17.6/ tvaM devaanaam asi sasnitamam ity (TS 1.1.4.f) uttaraam iiSaam aalabhya japati /17.7/ viSNus tvaakraMsteti savye cakre dakSiNaM paadam atyaadhaayaahrutam asi havirdhaanam ity (TS 1.1.4.g) aarohati /17.8/ uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) pariiNaaham apacchaadya ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) zakaTamantra when the hand is used all the mantras on the zakaTa are recited on her hand. ApZS 10.30.7 nirvapaNakaale patniiM zakaTam anvaarambhayitvaatithyaM nirvapati /5/ patnyaa vaa hastena /6/ hastaad vaa / hastaan nirvapan haste sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) zakaTavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.7. (tithivrata) zakRddhati a mantra to be recited at a cow-dung heap. HirGS 1.5.16.9 namaH pazuSade vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya pazuSada iti zakRddhatau /9/ zakRt. zakRdriiti a mantra to be recited at a cow-dung heap. BharGS 2.29 [63,7-8] zakRdriitau japati namaH zakRdsade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya zakRsada iti. zakRt. zakRt see gomaya. zakRt balbaja grown from zakRt. KS 10.10 [136,10] zakno vaa ete jaataa . zakRt balbajas grown from zakRt are used as idhma in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa . zakRt disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.65 [434,1] uuvadhyagohaM paarthivaM khaatvaa tatra zakRt saMpravidhyati /65/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) zakRt disposal of zakRt of the slaughtered animal in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,9-10] uuvadhyagohe zakRt saMpravidhyati lohitaM ca9 nirasyati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) zakRt in a rite against leprosy and gray hair. KauzS 26.22-24 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.) zakRt used to carry fires. KauzS 80.19-21 ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ (pitRmedha) zakRt rite to be performed when crossing it over. BodhGS 4.2.13 atha zakRdvyatikrame purastaad upasthaanaM japati namaz zakRtsade rudraaya namaz zakRtsade / gaam arhasi namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH // zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to smear the places of the sacrificial fires. GB 1.3.13 [82,3-4] aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya. (mythical explanation of the agnihotra) zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used to cook havis. KauzS 7.22-25 pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/ zakRtpiNDa zakRtpiNDa of anaDvah is used in the godaana. KauzS 53.2, 10-11, 14, 16, 20, 54.19-20 amamrimojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ ... zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ ... aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ ... yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ ... amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ zakRtpiNDa KauzS 20.25-26 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiyaaznaati /25/ anaDutsaaMpadam /26/ zakRtpiNDa a stone is placed on zakRtpiNDa to the south of valiikas. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ zakraavarta a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.25 saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayan / devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puNyaloke mahiiyate /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zakraavarta a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.29cd-30ab saptagange trigange ca zakraavarte ca tarpayet /29/ devaan pitRRMz ca vidhivat puyaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zakrajanitrii a post erected beside the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.40cd adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ zakrakumaarii five or seven posts erected around the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 43.39-40 zakrakumaaryaH kaaryaaH praaha manuH sapta panca vaa tajjnaiH / nandopanandasaMjne paadonaardhadhvajocchraayaat /39/ SoDazabhaagaabhyadhike jayavijaye dve vasuMdhare caanye / adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ zakraloka PW. m. indra's Welt. zakraloka DhuNDha, a gaNanaayaka, went to zakraloka. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab, 3a DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / ... gato 'sau zakralokaM tu kautukaarthaM yadRcchayaa / yatra nRtyati saa rambhaa zakrasyaagre vivRNvatii /3/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) zakranaaza obtained by an aakarSaNa of a preta by pouring paayasa into the mouth of a corpse: a preta appears and allows raajya, zakranaaza and paadaleparasaayana. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-193 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam / paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ maargitavyaM yad iSTaM tu labhaniiyaM yazasvini / guDikaancanapaaduuM ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikam dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ zakrapada a tiirtha in gayaa. zakratiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.97 kumaarikaaNaaM zakrasya tiirthaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM zakralokam avaapnuyaat /97/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zakratiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.31 kumaarikaaNaaM zakrasya tiirthaM siddhaniSevitam / tatra snaatvaa naraH kSipraM zakralokam avaapnuyaat /31/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zakratiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.20-21 narmadaadakSiNakuule tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret /20/ snaanaM kRtvaa yathaayaayam arcayet tu janaardanam / gosahasraphalaM tasya viSNulokaM sa gacchati /21/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zakratiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.65-69ab tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zakrasya vizrutam / puujitaM devaraajena devair api namaskRtam /65/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan daanaM dattvaa ca kaaMcanam / athavaa niilavarNaabhaM vRSabhaM yaH samutsRjet /66/ vRSabhasya tu romaaNi tat prasuutikuleSu ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi naro harapure vaset /67/ tataH svargaat paribhraSTo raajaa bhavati viiryavaan / azvaanaaM zvetavarNaanaaM sahasreSu naraadhipa /68/ svaamii bhavati martyeSu tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (vRSotsarga) zakravrata txt. and vidhi. kaarttika, puurNimaa, dhenudaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.118 (kaarttikyaaM yo vRSotsargaM kRtvaa naktaM samaacaret / sa golokam avaapnoti vRSavratam idaM smRtam /114/) maasaante ca sa gaaM dadyaad dhenum ante payasviniim / zakraloke vaset kalpaM zakravratm idaM smRtam /118/ (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) zakravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, every year, worship of indra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zakravrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of indra, zacii, airaavata, vajra and maatali. Kane 5: 421, zakravrata (2), HV 2.237. (tithivrata) zakravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46: 43cd the time and the title, 44a snaana in the morning, 44bd worship of indra, 45ab braahmaNabhojana, 45cd diinabhojana, 46 to be performed every year by a king and by a rich man who desires more wealth. zakravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.43cd-46 (prauSThapadyaaM paruNamaasyaam umaamaahezvaravratam / ekabhuktaz ca yas taaM tu zivaM saMpuujya yatnataH /33/) athaasminn eva diase zakravratam api smRtam /43/ praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena saMpuujya suranaayakam / gandhaadyair upacaarais tu naivedyaanaaM ca raazibhiH /44/ tato nimantritaan vipraan saMbhojya vidhivad dvija / samaagataaMs tathaivaanyaan diinaanaathaaMz ca bhojayet /45/ etac chakravrataM vipra kartavyaM prativaarSikam / raajnaa vaa dhaninaanyena dhaanyaniSpattim icchataa /46/ zakravrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3: 1ab aazvina, puurNimaa, 1cd-2ab worship of indra, zacii, airaavata and maatali, 2cd some upacaaras, 3ab daana of gold after one year, 3bd effects. zakravrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.196.1-3 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // azvayuGmaasi zukle tu paurNamaasyaaM naraH zuciH / sopavaaso narendras tu devaM saMpuujayet tathaa /1/ zaciim airaavataM vajraM maataliM ca naraadhipa / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ saMvatsaraante kanakaM tu dattvaa praapnoti lokaM sa puraMdarasya / maanuSyam aasaadya narendra puujyo raajaa bhaved vaa dvijapungavo vaa /3/ zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.32. zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.61. zakrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.138. zakra practiced tapas to get rid of the zaapa caused by gautama. cf. ahilyezvaratiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.136. zakti :: pazavaH. MS 4.2.9 [30,14]. zakti a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578) zakti see aSTazakti. zakti see bala, jnaana, aizvarya, zakti. zakti see bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara. zakti see caNDii. zakti see devii. zakti see icchaa. zakti see mahaavidyaa. zakti see paramaa zakti. zakti see praaNazakti. zakti see prakRti. zakti see "stotra :of devii". zakti see tantra. zakti see trizaktimaahaatmya. zakti see vidyaa. zakti see yaamala. zakti see yoginii. zakti see zaakta. zakti see zaktitraya. zakti bibl. Sudhendu Kumar Das, 1934, zakti or divine power, Calcutta: University of Calcutta Press. zakti D.C. Sircar, ed., The zakti cult and taaraa, Calcutta: University of Calcutta zakti bibl. Arthur Avalon, Shakti and Shakta, (New York: Dover Publications, 1978, reprint). zakti bibl. Hazra, Records, p.60: kuurma 1,1,38: zrii is viSNu's zakti. zakti bibl. Pushpendra Kumar Sharma. zakti Cult in Ancient India. Varanasi: Bhartiya Publishing House. 1974. zakti bibl. Francesco Brighenti, 2001, zakti Cult in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K17;1029] zakti bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The warring zakti: A paradigm for Gupta conquests," K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The roots of tantra, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 115-131. zakti T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaakta literature, p. 33: "Another characteristic of "Northern" zaiva tantric literature is the attention given in them to the notion of zakti." zakti as the source of the universe. devii puraaNa 88. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) zakti as the source of the universe. devii puraaNa 88. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) zakti T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: speculation about the nature of zakti and her relation to the supreme ziva in the yonigahvara. zakti description of one zakti in the body. viiNaazikhatantra 250cd-252ab trikubjikuTilaakaaraa SaSThasvarasamanvitaa /250/ zaktir binduvinirbhinnaa dehasthaa sakalaatmakaa / asyaas tejaHzikhaa suukSmaa mRNaalatantusaMnibhaa /251/ jyotiruupaa ca saa jneyaa tasyaante tu punaH zivaH / zakti bewildering variety of zaktis. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta literature, p. 2, n. 5. zakti txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1 zaktivarNana. zakti three zaktis, see zaktitraya. zakti three zaktis: mahaalakSmii, mahaakaalii, and mahaasarasvatii; they are given to viSNu, ziva, and brahmaa, respectively. The story is toled in deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.6. zakti three zaktis. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 3.21cd-23 tridhaa cakaara caatmaanaM svecchayaa prakRtiH svayam /21/ maayaa vidyaa ca paramaa cety evaM saa tridhaabhavat / maayaa vimohinii puMsaaM yaa saMsaarapravartikaa /22/ parispandaadizaktir yaa puMsaaM saa paramaa mataa / tattvajnaanaatmikaa caiva saa saMsaaravivartikaa /23/ zakti three zaktis of tripuraa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 2: "As vaamaa she is a flame; then, as jyeSThaa, she assumes the form of a triangle; but as raudrii, o supreme lady, she has the form of a devourer of the universe." (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zakti three zaktis. zaaradaatilaka 1.10 raudrii bindos tato naadaaj jyeSThaa biijaad ajaayata / vaamaa taabhyaH samutpannaa rudrabrahmaramaadhipaaH /10/ zakti three zaktis of tripuraa. In yoginiihRdaya 1.36ff. the three zaktis, vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii are, preceded by ambikaa, connected with the four levels of speech. "When she, the supreme power of particularization(kalaa), observes her own creative glow, she is said to be supreme speech obtaining the outward shape of ambikaa; when she develops a desire to unfold the all which existed [up till then] in seminal shape, she is vaamaa because she vomits (vam-) the all, and she assumes the form of an elephant-hook; the she is the desire-power (icchaa), materially existing as [the level of speech called] pasyanti; then, as jyeSThaa, she becomes the wisdom-power (jnaana), called the middle [level of] speech; she has the form of a straight line, extending her material manifestation in [the process of] maintenance of the all; in the stage of its destruction she assumes the form of a dot and by the process of recoiling (pratyaavRtti) she becomes shaped like a triangle, glowing, as the action-power (kriyaa), raudrii, the manifest [level of] speech, embodying the all". (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 62-63.) zakti three zaktis. jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is said to be the aatman or the haMsa (upward breath symbolized by a goose), and to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) zakti three zaktis. gorakSazataka 86 kriyaa cecchaa tathaa jnaanaa braahmii raudrii ca vaiSNavii / tridhaa zaktiH sthitaa yatra tat paraM jyotir om iti // zakti cf. four zaktis or attendants of devii: jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa. devii puraaNa 14. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 44.) zakti four zaktis of bhairava kapaaliiza: raktaa, karaalaa, caNDaakSii and mahocchuSmaa. brahmayaamala 29 their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti four zaktis of tumburu: jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa and aparaajitaa, described in the viinaazikhatantra. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37. zakti five zaktis. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 3.25cd-26ab saa tRtiiyaa paraa vidyaa pancadhaa yaabhavat svayam /25/ gangaa durgaa ca saavitrii lakSmiiz caiva sarasvatii. zakti five zaktis. kulamuularatnapancakaavataara (F.3B) icchaa jnaanii kriyaanandaa pancamii kuNDalii mataa / tad etad vividhaakhyaataM zaktiH pancavidhaa kule quoted by J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 62. zakti eight zaktis as the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 where he refers also to tantrasaara, p. 627; gandharva 23.19 and praaNatoSaNiitantra 7.4, p. 548. zakti the eight zaktis of devii/durgaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.22-23 ugracaNDaa pracaNDaa ca caNDograa caNDanaayikaa / caNDaa caNDavatii caiva caamuNDaa caNDikaa tathaa /22/ aabhiH zaktibhir aSTaabhiH satataM pariveSTitaam / cintayet satataM deviiM dharmakaamaarthamokSadaam /23/ (durgaapuujaa) zakti of kaama: Tripathi 1978b, 48. zakti eight zaktis of lakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.229.113-114ab atraaSTazaktayo lakSmyaas tanavaM paritaH sthitaaH / ramaa ca rukmiNii siitaa padmaa padmaalayaa zivaa /113/ sulakSaNaa suziilaa ca ratikaamapradaaz ca taaH / zakti eight zaktis of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH pabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadyaa namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH /9/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) zakti eight zaktis of tripuraa: subhagaa, bhagaa, bhagaruupiNii, bhagamaalaa, anangakusumaa, anangamadanaa and madavibhramamantharaa, their worship with biijamantra, etc. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.173cd-175. B.N. Shastri's edition. zakti sarasvatii is a zakti of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.7cd viSNuzaktyaaH sarasvatyaaH puujaaM zRNu zubhapradaam /7/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) zakti eight zaktis of viSNu: izaa, vaasyaa, mahaadevii, jaahnavii, kamalaalayaa, saavitrii, sarvagaa, padmaa. padma puraaNa 6.229.145cd-146 tasyaitaaH sadRzaas tatra zaktayaH parito hareH /145/ izaa vaasyaa mahaadevii jaahnavii kamalaalayaa / saavitrii sarvagaa padmaa zaktayaH parikiirtitaaH /146/ (viSNumaahaatmya) zakti eight zaktis of viSNu: vimalaa, utkarSiNii, jnaanaa, kriyaa, yogaa, prahvii, satyaa, iizaanaa. padma puraaNa 6.228.48 vimalaa-utkarSiNii jnaanaa kriyaa yogaa tathaiva ca / prahvii satyaa tathaa-iizaanaa zaktayaH paramaatmanaH // (viSNumaahaatmya) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: vaamaa, jyeSThaa, raudrii, kaalii, vikaraNii, balavikaraNii, balapramathinii. linga puraaNa 2.21.6-7ab vaamaa jyeSThaa ca raudrii ca kaalii vikaraNii tathaa / balavikaraNii caiva balapramathinii kramaat /6/ sarvabhuutasya damanii kesareSu ca zaktayaH / (zivadiikSaavidhi, maNDala, on the kesaras) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: diiptaa, suukSmaa, jayaa, bhadraa, vibhuuti, vimalaa, aghoraa, vikRtaa. linga puraaNa 2.22.44 diiptaa suukSmaa jayaa bhadraa vibhuutir vimalaa kramaat / aghoraa vikRtaa caiva diiptaadyaaz caaSTazaktayaH /44/ (aahnika of the zivadiikSita) zakti eight zaktis of ziva: diiptaa, suukSmaa, jayaa, prabhh, vibhuuti, vimalaa, amoghaa, vidyut. linga puraaNa 2.19.20cd-22 diiptaaM diipazikhaakaaraaM suukSmaaM vidyutprabhaaM zubhaam /20/ jayaam agnizikhaakaaraaM prabhaaM kanakasaprabhaam / vibhuutiM vidrumaprakhyaaM vimalaaM padmasaMnibhaam /21/ amoghaaM karNikaakaaraaM vidyutaM vizvavarNiniim / caturvaktraaM caturvarNaaM deviiM vai sarvatomukhiim /22/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya) zakti eight zaktis placed in the tRtiiyaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.61 diikSaaM diikSaayikaaM caiva caNDaaM caNDaaMzunaayikaam / sumatiM sumatyaayiiM ca gopaaM gopaayikaaM tathaa /61/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.65cd-66ab bindukaa bindugarbhaa ca naadinii naadagarbhajaa /65/ zaktikaa zaktigarbhaa ca paraa caiva paraaparaa. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the bhadra vyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.70 aindrii hautaazanii yaamyaa nairRtii vaaruNii tathaa / vaayavyaa caiva kauberii aizaanii caaSTazaktayaH /70/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the ambikaavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.77cd-78 khecarii caatmanaa saa ca bhavaanii vahniruupiNii /77/ vahninii vahninaabhaa ca mahimaamRtalaalasaa / prathamaavaraNe caaSTau zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH /78/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the zriivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.81cd-82ab sparzaa sparzavatii gandhaa praaNaapaanaa samaanikaa /81/ udaanaa vyaananaamaa ca prathamaavaraNe smRtaaH. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the vaagiizavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.85cd-86ab dhaaraa vaaridharaa caiva vahnikii naazakii tathaa /85/ martyaatiitaa mahaamaayaa vajriNii kaamadhenukaa. zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the gomukhavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.90 zankinii haalinii caiva lankaavarNaa ca kalkinii / yakSiNii maalinii caiva vamanii ca rasaatmanii /90/ zakti eight zaktis placed in the prathamaavaraNa of the bhadrakarNiivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.94-95ab mahaajayaa viruupaakSii zuklaabhaakaazamaatRkaa / saMhaarii jaatahaarii ca daMSTraalii zuSkarevatii /94/ prathamaavaraNe caaSTau zaktayaH parikiirtitaaH. zakti eight zaktis in puruSottamakSetra: mangalaa, vimalaa, sarvamangalaa, ardhaaMzinii, lambaa, kaalaraatri, mariicikaa, caNDaruupaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.39-46. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) zakti nine zaktis, puujaa of them in the eight petals of a padma maNDala. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.86-88ac nava zaktiiz ca puujayet / tatra padme caaSTadale madhye vai bhaktipuurvakam /86/ brahmaaNiim vaiSNaviim caiva raudriiM maahezvariim tathaa / naaraasiMhiiM ca vaaraahiim indraaNiiM kaarttikiiM tathaa /87/ sarvazaktisvaruupaaM ca pradhaanaaM sarvamanlagaam / nava zaktiiz ca saMpuujya ... /88/ (durgaapuujaa) zakti nine zaktis beginning with vaamaa?. linga puraaNa 2.47.28d lingam aacchaadya vastraabhyaaM kuurcena ca samantataH / ratnanyaase prasakte 'tha vaamaadyaa nava zaktayaH /28/ navaratnaM hiraNyaadyaiH pancagavyena saMyutaiH / (lingapratiSThaavidhi) zakti the nine zaktis of viSNu: Tripathi 1978b, 46: vimalaa, utkarSiNii, jnaanaa, kriyaa, yogaa, prahvii, satyaa, iizaanaa, anugrahaa. cf. raaghavabhaTTa on zaaradaatilaka 17,36. zakti nine zaktis. brahmayaamala chapter 3. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. zakti ten zaktis. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.6.13cd-14 bhavaami zaktiruupeNa karomi ca paraakrmam /13/ gaurii braahmii tathaa raudrii vaaraahii vaiSNavii zivaa / vaaruNii caatha kauberii naarasiMhii ca vaasavii /14/ zakti fourteen zaktis of suurya: siddhi, vRddhi, smRti, devii zrii, utpalamaalinii, praajnaavatii, kSudhaa, haariitaa, buddhi, buddhimatii, Rddhi, visRSTi, paurNamaasii, vibhaavarii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.14cd-17 tathaanyo lokavikhyaato yogaH proktaz ca dakSiNe /14/ purastaad bhaasurasthaane sthaapaniiyaa vijaanataa / siddhir vRddhiH smRtir devii zriiz caivotpalamaalinii /15/ sthaapyaa svadakSiNe paarzve lokapuujyaa samantataH / praajnaavatii kSudhaa viira haariitaa buddhir eva ca /16/ sthaapya buddhimatii nityaM zriikaamair vaa vivasvataH / Rddhiz caiva visRSTiz ca paurNamaasii vibhaavarii / sthaapyaaz ca svottare paarzve ity etaa devazaktayaH /17/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the maNDala in the jayaabhiSeka. linga puraaNa 2.27.52-59ab zaktayaH SoDazaivaatra puurvaadyanteSu suvrata / aindravyuuhasya madhye tu subhadraaM sthaapya puujayet /52/ bhadraam aagneyacakre tu yaamye tu kanakaaNDajaam / ambikaaM nairRte vyuuhe madhakumbhe tu puujayet /53/ zriideviiM vaaruNe bhaage vaagiizaaM vaayugocare / gomukhiiM saumyabhaage tu madhyakumbhe tu puujayet /54/ rudravyuuhasya madhye tu bhadrakarNaaM samarcayet / aindraagnividizor madhye puujayed aNimaaM zubhaam /55/ yaamyapaavakayor madhye laghimaaM kamale nyaset / raakSaantakayor madhye mahimaaM madhyato yajet /56/ varuNaasurayor madhye praaptiM vai madhyato yajet / varuNaanilayor madhye praakaamyaM kamale nyaset /57/ vittezaanilayor madhye iizitvaM sthaapya puujayet / vittezezaanayor madhye vazitvaM sthaapya puujayet /58/ aindrezezaanayor madhye yajet kaamaavasaayakam / zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the rudravyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.67-68 caNDaa caNDamukhii caiva caNDavegaa manojavaa / caNDaakSii caNDanirghoSaa bhRkuTii caNDanaayikaa /67/ manotsedhaa manoghyakSaa maanasii maananaayikaa / manoharii manohlaadii manaHpriitir mahezvarii /68/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the bhadra vyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.71cd-73ab hariNii ca suvarNaa ca kaancanii haaTakii tathaa /71/ rukmiNii satyabhaamaa ca subhagaa jambunaayikaa / vaagbhavaa vaakpathaa vaaNii bhiimaa citrarathaa sudhiiH /72/ vedamaataa hiraNyaakSii dvitiiyaavaraNe smRtaa. zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the kanakavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.75-76 yuddhaa prabuddhaa caNDaa ca muNDaa caiva kapaalinii / mRtyuhantrii viruupaakSii kapardaa kamalaa sanaa /75/ daMSTriNii rangiNii caiva lambaakSii kankabhuuSaNii / saMbhaavaa bhaavinii caiva SoDazaiva prakiirtitaaH /76/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the ambikaavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.79-80 kSamaa ca zikharaa devii Rturatnaa zilaa tathaa / chaayaa bhuutapanii dhanyaa indramaataa ca vaiSNavisi /79/ tRSNaa raagavatii mohaa kaamakopaa mahotkaTaa / indraa ca badhiraa devii SoDazaitaaH prakiirtitaaH /80/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the zriivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.82cd-84 tamohataa prabhaamoghaa tejinii dahinii tathaa /82/ bhiimaasyaa jaalinii coSaa zoSiNii rudranaayikaa / viirabhadraa gaNaadhyakSaa candrahaasaa ca gahvaraa /83/ gaNamaataambikaa caiva zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH / dvitiiyaavaraNe proktaaH SoDazaiva yathaakramaat /84/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the vaagiizavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.87-88 payoSNii vaaruNii zaantaa jayantii ca varapradaa / plaavinii jalamaataa ca payomaataa mahaambikaa /87/ raktaa karaalii caNDaakSii mahocchuSmaa payasvinii / maayaa vidyezvarii kaalii kaalikaa ca yathaakramam /88/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the gomukhavyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.91cd-92 caNDaa ghaNTaa mahaanaadaa sumukhii durmukhii balaa /91/ revatii prathamaa ghoraa sainyaa liinaa mahaabalaa / jayaa ca vijayaa caiva aparaa caaparaajitaa /92/ zakti sixteen zaktis placed in the dvitiiyaavaraNa of the bhadrakarNiivyuuha in the maNDala used in the jayaabhiSekavidhi. linga puraaNa 2.27.95cd-97ab pipiilikaa puNyahaarii azanii sarvahaariNii /95/ bhadrahaa vizvahaarii ca himaa yogezvarii tathaa / chidraa bhaanumatii chidraa saiMhikii surabhii samaa /96/ sarvabhavyaa ca vegaakhyaa zaktayaH SoDazaiva tu / zakti an enumeration of many zaktis arisen from the body of devii bhagavatii. skanda puraaNa 4.72.3-13 trailokyavijayaa taaraa kSamaa trailokyasundarii / tripuraa trijaganmaataa bhiimaa tripurabhairavii /3/ kaamaakhyaa kamalaakSii ca dhRtis tripurataapanii / jayaa jayantii vijayaa jalezii caaparaajitaa /4/ zankhinii gajavakraa ca mahiSaghnii raNapriyaa / zubhaa nandaa koTaraakSii vidyujjihvaa zivaa ravaa /5/ trinetraa ca trivaktraa ca tripadaa sarvamangalaa / huMkaarahetis taalezii sarpaasyaa sarvasundarii /6/ siddhir buddhiH svadhaa svaahaa mahaanidraazaraazanaa / paazapaaNiH kharamukhii vajrataaraa SaDaananaa /7/ mayuuravadanaa kaakii zukii bhaasii garutmatii / padmaavatii padmakezii padmaasyaa padmavaasinii /8/ akSaraa tryakSaraatantuH praNavezii svaraatmikaa / trivargaa garvarahitaa ajapaa japahaariNii /9/ japasiddhis tapaH siddhir yogasiddhiH paraamRtaa / maitriikRn mitranetraa ca rakSoghnii daityataapanii /10/ stambhanii mohanii maayaa bahumaayaa baloTkaTaa / uccaaTanii maholkaasyaa danujendrakSayaMkarii /11/ kSemaMkarii siddhikarii chinnamastaa zubhaananaa / zaakaMbharii mokSalakSmiis trivargaphaladaayinii /12/ vaartaalii jambhalii klinnaa azvaaruuRhaa surezvarii / jvaalaamukhiiprabhRtayo navakoTyo mahaabalaaH /13/ zakti many zaktis created by devii, dreadful as zivabhuutas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.17.7-16cd ity evaM duHkhitaa saa ca zaktiiz zatasahasrazaH / nirmame tatkSaNaM kruddhaa sarvalokamahezvarii / .. /9/ he zaktayo 'dhunaa devyo yuSmaabhir mannidezataH / pralayaz caatra kartavyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /10/ devaaMs caiva RSiiMz caiva yakSaraakSasakaaMs tathaa / asmadiiyaan paraaMz caiva sakhyo bhakSata vai haThaat /11/ ... zakti kuurma puraaNa 1.42. vaiSNaviiraudriizaktiinaaM niruupaNam. zakti enumeration of the various zaktis in the world. ziva puraaNa 7.2.4 (1-88). zakti of rudra, see rudrazaktitraya. zakti four zaktis of ziva: vistaaraa, uttaraa, bodhanii, adhyaayanii. linga puraaNa 2.19.15-16 vistaaraaM maNDale puurve uttaraaM dakSiNe sthitaam / bodhaniiM pazcime bhaage maNDalasya prajaapateH /15/ adhyaayaniiM ca kauberyaam ekavaktraaM caturbhujaam / sarvaabharaNasaMpannaaH zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH /16/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya)zakti of ziva, its speculation. ziva puraaNa 7.2.7.1-21. zakti fifty zaktis of maalinii, see akSara: fifty akSaras, their location (dehaanga) of maalinii and corresponding zaktis. zakti fifty zaktis. gorakSasaMhitaa 7 has a description of the fifty zaktis in the naadiphaanta order. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 217. zakti 64 zaktis beginning with the saptamaatRkaa. zaaradaatilaka 7.24-43. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 243, n. 60.) cf. yoginii. zakti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaktibhedalinga see bhadravaTa. zakti brahmayaamala 60f.: particulars of the zaktis' Rtu. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti brahmayaamala 72: their worship. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) zakti kaulajnaananirNaya, chapter 8: the different classes of zaktis and their worship. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51. zakti of a mantra, at the end of the vaiSNaviimantra: akacaTapapayasa. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.15 mahaadevasyordhvamukhaM biijam etat prakiirtitam / oMkaaraakSarabiijaM ca yakaaraH zaktir ucyate /15/ zaktibhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.34. kathaa: skandajanma. zaktibiija linga puraaNa 2.29.12cd-13a evaM vizvajitaantaa vai garbhaadhaanaadikaaH kriyaaH /12/ zaktibiijena kartavyaaH. In the hiraNyagarbhadaanavidhi. zakticaalanii a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.49-60. zakticcheda when the moon is daNDasthaayin, wicked peoples such as zakticchedas plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / zaktidhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaktidhara a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaktikumbha G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. p. 518, n. 3: See Colas, "L'instauration de la puissance ...", pp. 141-143, 145-146; Le Temple ..., Pondiche'ry, 1986, pp. 77-79. For the zaivaagama, see, for instance, ajitaagama, ed. N.R. Bhatt, vol. I, Pondiche'ry, 1964, XVIII, 139-146 (144: expression zaktikumbham) and 223-237; vol. II, XL, 60-80 (particularly 73) and 106-112; XLI, 33 (zaktikumbham, zaktikumbhaH) etc.; rauravaagama, vol. II, XXVIII, 45-50 and 83-88; XXXIV, 24-26; XXXVI, 31-32. zaktimantra prazaMsaa. yonitantra 2.4-5ab paapaazaa maithune yasya ghRNaa syaad raktaretasoH / paane bhraantir bhaved yasya bhedabuddhiz ca saadhane /4/ zaktimantraM puraskRtya sa duraatmaa kathaM bhavet / zaktinyaasa see SoDhaanyaasa. zaktipaata possession. zaktipaata see zivahasta. zaktipaata tantraaloka, aahnika 13. zaktipaata somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. 3, p.6, n. 13. zaktipaata bibl. Jun Takashima, 1986, "Kashmir zaiva ha ni okeru upaaya to zaktipaata no taikei," Shukyo Kenkyu 270, pp. 55-84. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 51-52: (at the time of the samayadiikSaa) the teacher blindfolds the disciple and leads him before the sthaNDila. He puts into the cup of the joined palms of the disciple flowers and jewels and makes him throw them onto the sthaNDila. And after filling the disciple's hands again, the guru takes off the blindfold. At this moment the disciple sees with awe the sthaNDila brightened by the power of the mantra, and he is penetrated by the mantra (mantraaveza, tantraaloka 15.451cd-452ab and jayaratha on 456ab). The author explains that the disciple sees the presense of the mantra because he is purified by the zaktipaata. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 64-65. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 69-74. zaktipaata Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 77, n. 11: svacchanda tantra 3.128 says that the disciple falls to the earth like a rod after this vision of the deity. kSemaraaja explains that this falling down takes place owing to the loss of subjectivity in the body etc. (dehaadipramaatRtaapahastanaat), and shows the disciple's fitness for being penetrated by ziva (svacchanda tantra, vol. 1, p. 211). zaktipiiTha cf. a similar motif of the origin of the zakti piiThas: padma puraaNa 6.18: ... zivena .. jaalaMdharasya vadhakaraNam, .. kailaasottaradizi sthitasya nagarasya jaalaMdhararaktapaatena zoNitapuratvapraaptivarNanam. zaktipaata cf. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 66, n. 102: Elswhere, however, it is said that laymen and laywomen can attain liberation: MN 1.490-491, Vin 1.17, SN 5.94, AN 3.451. Cf. Rhys Davids, DN 3.5 n. The milinda paJho 264 attempts to resolve this conflict by stating that when a layman becomes an arhat, that very day he either becomes a monk or dies. zaktipuujaa kaamakalaakhaNDa 250-254: a description of zaktipuujaa with a human partner (female counterpart) who may be "the own (wife) or another's wife (parakiiyaa); if a parakiiyaa is not available, one should ordain one's own (wife)". (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79.) zaktisaMgamatantra edition. Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, ed. zakti-saMgama-tantra, 4 vols, GOS 61, 91, 104, 166, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1932, 1941, 1947, 1978. The fourth or chinnamastakaakhaNDa was edited by V.V. Dwiveda as GOS, 166, 1979. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68, n. 41.) LTT zaktisaMgamatantra bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 68-71. zaktisaMgamatantra date: around 1645. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 69 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, 224, n. 51). zaktism see zaakta. zaktitantra belongs to the vidyaapiiTha, together with the vaamatantras and the yaamalatantras, and contains texts pertaining to the trika and the krama. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) zaktitraya see zakti: three zaktis. zaktitraya icchaa, jnaanii, kriyaa. J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 34. zaktitraya three zaktis and their corresponding guNas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.25-38 trayaaNaaM zaktayas tisras tad braviimi tavaanagha/jnaanazaktiH kriyaazaktir arthazaktis tathaaparaa/25/saattvikasya jnaanazaktii raajasasya triyaatmikaa/dravyazaktis taamasasya.../26/teSaaM kaaryaaNi vakSyaami.../taamasyaa dravyazaktez ca zabdasparzasamudbhavaH/27/ruupaM rasaz ca gandhaz ca tanmaatraaNi pracakSate/zabdaikaguNam aakaazaM vaayuH sparzaguNas tathaa/28/suruupakaguno 'gniz ca jalaM rasaguNaatmakam/pRthvii gandhaguNaa jneyaa suukSmaaNy etaani naarada/29/dazaitaani militvaa tu dravyazaktiyutaani vai/taamasaahaMkaarajaH syaat sargas tadanuvRttikaH/30/raajasyaaz ca triyaazakter utpannaani zRNuSva me/zrotram tvag rasanaa cakSur ghraaNaM caiva ca pancamam/31/jnaanendriyaaNi caitaani tathaa karmendriyaaNi ca/vaakpaaNipaadapaayuz ca guhyaantaani ca panca vai/32/praaNo 'paanaz ca samaanodaanavaayavaH/pancadaza militvaiva raajasaH sarga ucyate/33/saadhanaani kilaitaani kriyaazaktimayaani ca/upaadaanaM kilaiteSaaM cidanuvRttir ucyate/34/jnaanazaktisamaayuktaaH saattvikaac ca samudbhavaaH/dizo vaayuz ca suuryaz ca varuNaz caazvinaav api/35/jnaanendriyaaNaaM pancaanaaM pancaadhiSThaatRdevataaH/candro brahmaa tathaa rudraH kSetrajnaz ca caturarthakaH/36/ityantah karaNaakhyasya buddhyaadez caadhidaivatam/catvaary eva tathaa proktaaH kiilaadhiSThaatRdevataaH/37/manasaa saha caitaani nuunaM pancadazaiva tu saattvikasya tu sargo 'yaM saattvikaakhyaH prakiirtitaH/37/ zaktitraya cf. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4. "This supreme zakti, although unique ... is threefold as tripuraa, assuming the forms of brahmaa, viSNu and iiza, in which forms her nature is respectively the zakti of wisdom (jnaana), activity (kriyaa) and desire (icchaa). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zaktyuccaara kubjikaamatatantra 5.82cd-102: the process in which the zakti moves upwards from the navel, passes the heart, and finally becomes designated as paraa. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 115.) zaktyutthaapanamudraa tantraraajatantra 4.53-54 kaniSThaanaamikaamadhyaa vyatyastaaH pRSThataH kramaat / valitaav uurdhvayogena Rjutarjanikau karau /53/ zaktyutthaapanamudraiSaa japapuujaasamaadhiSu / muurtiikaraNam etasyaa racanena samiiritam /54/ zakuna see suzakuna. zakuna see vaayasabali. zakuna see zakuni. zakuna its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for six months. ParGSPZ [519,33] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. zakuna bibl. Hultzsch, E. 1878. Prolegomena zu dem zaakuna [des vasantaraaja] nebst Textproben, Leipzig. zakuna bibl. Kane 5: 805-810. zakuna Rgvidhaana 1.168cd-170 and 2.1-2 adhvani prathito yas tu pazyec chakunim utthitam /168/ aprazastaM prazastaM vaa sthitvaikSya prayato japet / kanikradad (RV 2.42-43) iti suuktaabhyaam upatiSThet kRtasvaram /169/ zakuniM vaayasaM vaapi mRgaM daMSTriNam eva ca / apy adRSTvaiva japtavyam etat taskaramohanam /170/1// kalyaaNavaadii vaanyo vaa na vaa rauti na dRzyate / japed eva namaskRtya siddhaarthaH san nivartate /1/ na tasyaasti bhayaM kiMcid dasyubhyo 'dhvani vaa kvacit / taraty api ca durgaaNi svastimaaMz ca sukhii bhavet /2/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 104.) zakuna cf. AV 19.8.3 svastamitaM me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu / suhavam agne svasty amartya martyaM gatvaa punar aayaabhinandan /3/ In a suukta dedicated to nakSatras. zakuna cf. AVPZ 1.32.3-4 uluucii kaalazakuniH kSiprazyeno 'tha vartikaa / ete dvijaaH praadakSiNyaaz caaSaz caatra pradRzyate /3/ krauncanakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam /4/ zakuna omens based on the cries (ruta) of various birds and animals. txt. gargasaMhitaa 42. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 70.) zakuna txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 85-95. zakuna txt. bRhadyogayaatraa 23-27. zakuna txt. yogayaatraa 14. zakuna txt. agni puraaNa 230-232: 230 zakunaani: prayaaNakaale zubhaazubhazakunaani viSNupuujayaamangalanaazaH, zvetaadipuSpaaNaaM zubhatvam; 231 zakunaSaTprakaaraaH sadasatphalapradaani zakunaani gava-uStraadiinaaM graamavaasitvaM bhaaradvaajasaarangaadiinaaM divaacaratvam uluukazarabhaadiinaaM raatricaratvam mRgamaarjaaravRkaadiinaaM hy ubhayacaaritvaM teSaaM purataH pRSThato vaa vinirgamena zubhaazubhaphalam; yuddhaprayaaNe purataH zubhaazubhaphalapizunazakunaani/ zakuna txt. matsya puraaNa 237, 241, 243. zakuna txt. padma puraaNa 4.100.65-126. zakuna txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.163-164. zakuna zakuna of one who starts on a journey is a karmavipaaka. bRhadyogayaatraa 23.1 anyajanmaantarakRtaM puMsaaM karma zubhaazubham / yat taya zakunaH paakaM nivedayati gacchataam // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 827.) zakuna for a bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.32-37 patrapuSpaphalopetaan sakSiiraan niirujo drumaan / aazritaa vaa nabhovezmadhvajatoraNavedikaaH /32/ dikSu zaantaasu vaktaaro madhuraM pRSThato 'nugaaH / vaamaa vaa dakSiNaa vaapi zakunaaH karmasiddhaye /33/ zuSke 'zanihate 'patre vallinaddhe sakaNTake / vRkSe 'thavaazmabhasmaasthiviTtuSaangaarapaaMzuSu /34/ caityavalmiikaviSamasthitaa diiptakharasvaraaH / purato dikSu diiptaasu vaktaaro naarthasaadhakaaH /35/ punnaamaanaH khagaa vaamaaH striisaMjnaa dakSiNaaH zubhaaH / dakSiNaad vaamagamanaM prazastaM zvazRngaalayoH / vaamaM nakualacaaSaaNaaM nobhayaM zazasarpayoH /36/ bhaasakauzikayoz caiva na prazastaM kilobhayam / darzanaM vaa rutaM vaapi na godhaakRkalaasayoH /37/ zakuna nimitta of bhadrabaahu (ms. in Bhau Daji collection of BBRAS no. 385 in Prof. Velankar's Catalogue pp. 126-127) zakuna vasantaraajazakuna. zakuna maanasollaasa of king somezvara caalukya (1126-1138 A.D.) 2.13 pp. 102-112. zakuna adbhutasaagara. zakuna raajaniitiprakaaza 8 pp. 345-347) zakuna riSTasamuccaya 170-179. zakunaarNava see vasantaraajazakuna. zakunaarNava of vasantaraaja. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76. zakunaarNava of vasantaraaja. date: composed at or near vaaraaNasii in the 1090's. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 76.) zakunaratnapancaka five excellent birds and animals in the matter of zakuna or prognostication: podakii bird, dog, crow, pingalaa bird and the female jackal or zivaa. vasantaraajazakuna 3.3-4, pp. 22-23: podakii bhaSaNakaakapingalaa jambukapriyatamaa ca pancamii / etad atra munisattamaiH sadaa kiirtyate zakunaratnapancakam // sarasvatii paaNDavikaapradhaanaaM yakSo 'pi yakSaM garuDasya kaakam / caNDii punaH pingalikaaM sadaiva zivaaM zivaaduuty adhitiSThatiiha. their enumeration with the presiding deities. Kane 5: 809 c. n. 1317. zakunasuukta see zaakunasuukta. zakunasuukta Harting, Selections, p. XVIII, n. 2: It (nirNayasindhu) tells us (p. 167) which is the verse designated by the name zakunasuukta or saakunasuukta (p. 2.13), namely: `kanikradat', RV 2.42; but we can find that also in the commentaries on VaikhGS. zakunasuukta Caland's note 7 to VakhGS 3.2, p.68: kanikradaadinaa kanyaagRhaM gatvaa. The prayoga: svasti no mimiitaam iti svastisuuktaM kanikradaadi zakunasuuktaM japan. The suuktas are given in the saMhitaa. The svastisuukta consists of RV 5.51.11-15, followed by RVKh 2.4 (page 71, ed. Scheftelowitz) 1-2 a, b. (Up to abhayaM no astu). The kanikrad-hymn comprises RV 2.42.1-3, RV 2.43.1-3; then comes TB 2.4.6.10 (deviim .. suSTutaitu); then RV 1.89.1-10. zakunasuukta G. Colas. 1994. On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagamas. In P. S. Filliozat, S. P. Narang, C. P. Bhatta, eds. Pandit N.R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.p. 519, n. 2, where G. Colas paraphrases what W. Caland said in his note 7 to vaikhaanasasmaartasuutra 3.2. He adds: see also vaikhaanasamantrapraznaH sasvaraH praznacatuSTayaatmakaH, edited by kRSNabhaTTacaarya and other, kumbakonam, 1910, III, 2, pp.98-99. zakuni a karaNa and its devataa is kali. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.2 kRSNacaturdazyardhaad dhruvaaNi zakuniz catuSpadaM naagam / kiMstughnam iti teSaaM kalivRSaphaNimaarutaaH patayaH /2/ zakuni a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.5a kaaryaM pauSTikam auSadhaadi zakunau muulaani mantraas tathaa gokaaryaaNi catuSpade dvijapitRRn uddizya raajyaani ca / naage sthaavaravaaruNaani haraNaM daurbhaagyakarmaaNy ataH kiMstughne zubham iSTipuSTikaraNaM mangalyasiddhikriyaaH /5/ zakuni see kRSNazakuni. zakuni see zakuna. zakuni a suukta for zakuni. RV 2.42. zakuni a suukta for zakuni. RV 2.43. zakuni zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni (a bird), pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) zakuni an unauspicious being, in a mantra used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. zakunii one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ zakunii symptons/lakSaNas of zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.10 srastaango bhayacakito vihangagandhiH saMsraavivraNaparipiiDitaH samantaat / sphoTaiz ca pracitatanuH sadaahapaakair vijneyo bhavati zizuH kSataH zakunyaa /10/ zakunii her description, two mantras to be recited in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.10-11 antariikSacaraa(>antarikSacaraa?) devaa(>devii?) sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaa / ayomukhii tiikSNatuNDaa zakunii te prasiidatu /10/ durdarzanaa mahaakaayaa pingaakSii bhairavasvaraa / lambodarii zankukarnii zakunii te prasiidatu /11/ zakuniipratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.1-11 athaataH zakuniipratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ zakunyabhipariitasya kaaryo vaidyena jaanataa / vetasaamrakapitthaanaaM niSkvaathaH pariSecane /3/ kaSaayamadhurais tailaM kaaryam abhyanjane zizoH / madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / vraNeSuuktaani cuurNaani pathyaani vividhaani ca /5/ skandagrahe dhuupanaani taaniihaapi prayojayet / zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa / niSkuTe ca prayoktavyaM snaanam asya yathaavidhi /8/ skandaapasmaarazamanaM ghRtaM caapiiha puujitam / kuryaac ca vividhaaM puujaaM zakunyaaH kusumaiH zubhaiH /9/ antariikSacaraa(>antarikSacaraa?) devaa(>devii?) sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaa / ayomukhii tiikSNatuNDaa zakunii te prasiidatu /10/ durdarzanaa mahaakaayaa pingaakSii bhairavasvaraa / lambodarii zankukarnii zakunii te prasiidatu /11/ zakuntalaa bibl. R.M. Smith, 1960, "The story of zakuntalaa in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of the Bihar (and Orissa) Research Society, vol. 46, pp. 163-176. zakuntalaa bibl. S. Insler, 1989-90, "The shattered head split and the Epic tale of zakuntalaa," BEI 7-8, pp. 97-139. zakuntalaa cf. a woman let the king brahmadatta father her son: jaataka 7 (i.135.6ff.) deva idaani Thapetvaa saccakiriyam aJJo mama sakkhii n'atthi sac'aayaM daarako tamhe paTicca jaato aakaase tiTThatu noce bhuumiyaM patitvaa maratuu 'ti. (K. Nara, 1973, "Shinjitsu go ni tuite," Nihon Bukkyo Gakkai Nenpo 38, p. 22 with n. 11 and 12.) zakvaryaH :: saptapadaaH. JB 1.131 [55,36] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). zakvarii PW, zakvan, 3) f. zakvarii a) Bez. gewisser Verse und Lieder. In der Metrik ein su den aticchandas gerechnetes Maass von 56 (7 x 8) Silben, spaeter jedes Metrum von 4 X 14 Silben. Insbesondere die dem zaakvara-saaman zu Grunde liegenden mahaanaamnii-Verse. zakvarii see mahaanaamnii. zakvarii see mahaanaamnikavrata. zakvarii see saptapadaa zakvarii. zakvarii see zakvaryaH. zakvarii the SoDazin is chanted on the zakvarii verse for one who wants to be vajrin. PB 12.13.13-14 zakvariiSu SoDazinaa stuviita yaH kaamayeta vajrin syaam iti /13/ vajro vai SoDazii vajraH zakvaryo vajreNaivaasmai vajraM spRNoti vajrii bhavati /14/ (SoDazin) zakvarii indra killed vRtra with zakvarii as vajra. JB 1.193-194 [80,19-23] indro vai vRtram ajighaaMsat / sa prajaapatim upaadhaavad dhanaani vRtram iti / tasmaa19 etaM SoDazinaM vajraM praayacchad yad asya viiryam aasiit tad aadaaya zakvaryaH / taM naazakod20 dhantum / taM punar upaadhaavad dhanaany eva vRtram iti /193/21 tasmai zakvaryaH praayacchat / tato vaa indro vRtram ahan / hanti dviSantaM bhraatRvyaM ya evaM22 veda //23. zakvarii :: pazavaH. TS 6.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.1.8.1 (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaaratni); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, mantra TS 1.3.12.a (of four paadas, repeated thrice)). zakvarii :: pazavaH. PB 19.7.6 (udbhid and valabhid). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. MS 4.2.11 [35,5] (gonaamika, a rite for a pazukaama with seven mantras); MS 4.5.1 [63,6] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he draws the vasatiivarii water with four mantras and places it with three mantras). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. TS 6.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa); TS 6.1.8.1 (agniSToma, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaaratni); TS 6.4.2.5 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, mantra TS 1.3.12.a (of four paadas, repeated thrice)). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. ZB 3.9.2.14 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, four yajus, namely VS 6.23.a-d, are used at the drawing and three yajus, namely VS 6.24.b-d), are used at the carrying around). zakvarii :: saptapadaa. PB 19.7.6 (ekaaha, udbhid and valabhid, saaman is chanted on seven verses). zakvarii :: vajra. KS 10.10 [136.7]. zakvarii :: vajra. TS 2.2.8.5. zakvarii a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) zalaakaa see golden zalaakaa. zalaakaa in the first two savanas angaaras are used, and in the third savana zalaakaas are used to carry the fire. TS 6.3.1.2 angaarair dve savane vi harati zalaakaabhis tRtiiyaM sazukratvaayaatho sam bharaty evainad. (agniSToma, dhiSNya) zalaakaa thrown against the eye of rakSases in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.9 dizi zalaakaaH pravidhyati yaani rakSaaMsy abhito vrajanty asyaa vadhvaa agnisakaazam aagacchantyaaH / teSaam ahaM pratividhyaami cakSuH svasti vadhvai bhuutapatir dadhaatu // iti /9/ zalaakaa a special zalaakaa and an anjanii are made out the kaaNDaka of a murderer to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/ zalaakaa a special zalaakaa and anjanii used to anoint the eyes to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ zalaakaa a puttalikaa made of bees-wax is pierced with a zalaakaa in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / zalaaTu see saTaalu. zalaaTu see udumbarazalaaTu. zalaaTu H. Oldenberg, note on his translation of GobhGS 2.7.4: zalaaTugrathnam should be emended, in my opinion, so as to read zalaaTugrapsam. Comp. ParGS 1.15.4 yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa; AzvGS 1.14.1 yugmena zalaaTuglapsena; HirGS 2.1 salaatugrapsam upasaMgRhya. zalaaTu zalaaTugrapsa of udumbara: an udumbara branch with an even number of unripe fruits is tied on the neck of the pregnant wife in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.4 pazcaat patir avasthaaya yugmaM tam audumbaraM zalaatugrathnam (>zalaaTugrapsam Oldenberg's note in his translation) aabadhnaati ayam uurjaavato vRkSa (uurjiiva phalinii bhava / parNaM vanaspate nuttvaa nuttvaa suuyataaM rayiH (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /4/ zalabha PW. 1) m. Heuschrecke (vielleicht auch Lichtmotte, Nachtschmetterling) zalabha (mantra) :: paapmaa lakSmii (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,2] zalabhe me paapmaa lakSmii (agnyaadheya, vinidhi). zalabha maaNDavya went to a forest and skewered a moth on a spit, as a retribution of his act he was skewered. padma puraaNa 6.141.36a ekasmin samaye vipra tvaM gato vijane vane / tatra gatvaa tvayaa vipra jiivaH zalabhasaMjnakaH /35/ aaropitaH sa vai zuulyaaM karmaNaa tena duHkhitaH / raajnaa zuule 'rpitas tvaM vai karmaNaanena suvrata /36/ sarvathaiva prabhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhaazubham / alpamaatram idaM karma tvayaa bhuktaM na saMzayaH /37/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha, an episode of a brahmin named maaNDavya) zalabhaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.39. zalala 1) Stachel eines Stachelschweins, neutr. zalalii 1) f. Stachel eines Stachelschweins. zalalii used in the nivartana in the caaturmaasya. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, p. 66. zalalii used in the nivartana in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.5.6.6-7 treNyaa zalalyaa nivartayeta / triiNi triiNi vai devaanaam Rddhaani / triiNi cchandaaMsi / triiNi savanaani / traya ime lokaaH /6/ Rddhyaam eva tad viirya eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati / (caaturmaasya, nivartana) zalalii a three-striped quill of a porcupine is used in the kezazmazruvapana. BharZS 10.3.12 tryeNyaa zalalyaa viniiya triiNi darbhapunjiilaany uurdhvaagraaNy upaniyacchati oSadhe traayasvainam iti (TS 1.2.1.b) /12/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, kezazmazruvapana) zalalii used in a rite against snake's poison. KauzS 29.12 dadir hiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam (KauzS 28.1-4) /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.8 triHzvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhiH saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svar ity /8/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.14.7 trizvetayaa zalalyaa darbhasuucyaa vodumbarazalaaTubhis saha madhyaad uurdhvaM siimantam unnayati bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti /7/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.8 trizvetayaa ca zalalyaa yaas te raake sumatayaH (supezaso yaabhir dadaasi daazuSe vasuuni / taabhir no adya sumanaa upaagahi sahasrapoSaM subhage raraaNaa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.4)) iti /8/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. KhadGS 2.2.25 snaataam ahatenaacchaadya hutvaa patiH pRSThatas tiSThann anupuurvayaa phalavRkSazaakhayaa sakRt siimantam unnayet trizvetayaa zalalyaayam uurjaavato vRkSa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.1) iti /25/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,2] athainaaM pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upavezyairakaayaaM vaahatottaraayaaM tasyai triH zuklayaa zalalyaa praaNasaMmitaM siimantaM kuryaac chuklenaa muurdhnaH praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya tveti. zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. BodhGS 1.10.7 athaasyaas treNyaa zalalyaa tribhir darbhapunjiilair udumbaraprasuunair yavaprasuunair iti kezaan vibhajan siimantam unnayati raakaam aham (TS 3.3.11.p) yaas te raake (TS 3.3.11.q) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ zalalii used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // zalalii a ritual utensil used in the vivaaha to protect the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ zalalii a ritual utensil used in the vivaaha to part the hair of the bride. ManGS 1.12.2 atraiva siimantaM karoti trizvetayaa zalalyaa samuulena vaa darbheNa senaa ha naamety etayaa (TB 2.4.2.7) /2/ zalaliipizanga dazaraatra txt. AzvZS 10.3.27-28. zalaliipizanga navaraatra txt. ApZS 22.23.13-14. zalaliipizanga navaraatra txt. HirZS 17.8.29. zalka see hiraNyazalka. zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. TB 1.1.9.8 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhiita / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,7-8] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhate zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau7 sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka used at the agniindhana through the night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.4 zalkair etaaM raatrim etam agnim indhaana aaste zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15) etayaa /4/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zalka of the brahmacaarin's daNDa: sazalkadaNDa. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) zallaka see sallaka. zallaka see zalyaka. zallaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zallaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zallakii one of the flowers recommended for the worship of the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ zalmali a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) zaluna Zehnder's note on PS 2.15.2c: PS 9.6.12 ye ca dRSTaa ye caadRSTaas titiilaaz zalunaaz ca ye / taaM agne sarvaan saMdaha krimiin anejato jahi // zaluuna see zaluna. zaluuna a kind of krimis. PS 2.15.2 (cf. AV 2.31.2) dRSTam adRSTam atRham atho kuruurum atRham / algaNDuun sarvaaJ chaluulaan {krimiin} vacasaa jambhayaamasi /2/ zalya one of the recommended trees of wood of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.83a zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya. zalya see arrow. zalya PW. 1) m. n. a) Spitze des Pfeils und Speers; in uebertragener Bedeutung so v.a. Dorn, Stachel, Alles was Einen peinigt und quaelt. zalya at the entry of kulmala namely: PW. n. 1) der Hals der Pfeil- oder Speerspitze, in welchen der Schaft (zalya) eingelassen ist, zalya is paraphrased as Schaft or shaft in English. zalya PS 11.10.1-2ab saptaitaM saptarSayaH zalyakartaa dvaadaza / aaviddhaM zalyaM caakRtur indraraaziM mahodaram /1/ indraraaziM mitraavaruNaav aaviddhaM nir akRntatam / zalya cure of wound by a zalya, in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) KS 12.1 [162,11-13] vyuhyaavadyati yathaanubhidya zalyaM nirharaty evam evaasyaitan madhyato yakSmaM nirharati samuhyaagnaye 'vadyati yathaa zalyaM nirhRtya samaayatya saMnahyaty evam eva tat. zalya they made agni as the zRnga, soma as shaft and viSNu as tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya they made agni as the zRnga, soma as shaft and viSNu as kulmala. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya they made agni as the aniika, soma as shaft and viSNu as tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zalya :: soma, see soma :: zalya (AB). zalyaaharaNa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,23-24]. zalyajnaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1: a rather long description in prose without verse numbers. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. see zalyoddhaaravidhi. zalyaka PW. m. 1) Stachelschwein. ... 3) Vanguiera spinosa. zalyaka utpatti. AB 3.26.3. zalyaka (mantra) :: hrii (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3] zalyake me hriiH (vinidhi). zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zalyaka a zalyaka apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/ zalyaka zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried in an aadahana for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.32 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/ zalyaka a havis, zalyakas of a zvaavidh are used as havis in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ zalyaka used as a naivedya to devii. devii puraaNa 33.67b naivedyaM rohitaM maaMsam aajaM vaa zalyakaM tathaa / godhuumavikRtiM bhaksyaan ghRtapakvaani daapayet /67/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on aazvina, zukla, aSTamii) zalyakiibiija used in the jalastambhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,13-14] jalastambhanaM zalyakiibiijam ambhasa prakSipej jalastambhanaM bhavati / zalyoddhaaravidhi agni puraaNa 92.20-26ab. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zalyoddhaaravidhi viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.95.1-8. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zaM bhuu- see zam as-. zaM bhuu- for dvipad and catuSpad, wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). zaM bhuu- for dvipad and catuSpad, wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.43 aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa). zaM bhuu- for the yajamaana and for the pazus. MS 1.6.5 [95.6-9] agnir vai sRSTo vivivaabhavann atiSThad asamidhyamaanaH sa prajaapatir abibhen maaM vaavaayaM hiMsiSyatiiti taM zamyaa samaindhat tam azamayat taJ zamyaaH zamiitvaM yaJ zamiimayiiH samidha aadadhaati sam enam inddhe zamayaty eva sa zaM yajamaanaaya bhavati zaM pazubhyaH. (agnyaadheya) zaMbhu see ziva. zaMbhu an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1i namaH zaMbhave ca mayobhave ca /i/ (zatarudriya) zaMbhukara vaajapeyin a dharmanibandhakaara of Orissa. K. N. Mahapatra, "Some forgotten smRti-writers of Orissa: zambhukara vaajapeyii and vidyaakara vaajapeyii," Orissa Historical Research Journal (OHRJ), I/3, 1952. zaMbhunaatha T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39, 149. zaMbhuu to the zvazura, wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) zaMga an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) zaMgu an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namaz zaMgave ca pazupataye ca. (zatarudriya) zaMgu an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,2] namaH zaMgave ca pazupataye2 ca. (zatarudriya) zaMkalii try to fint zankal-. zaMkalii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. zaMkalii amoghapaazakalparaaja 25a,5 [114,1-2] ato vidyaadhareNa vajrapaazaM saadhayitukaamena valkalaM paTTasuutraM ca kozasuutraM samaani saha zaMkalii kuru. zaMkara an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1k namaH zaMkaraaya ca mayaskaraaya ca /k/ (zatarudriya) zaMkara an epithet of pazupati. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) zaMkara a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . zaMkara ten zaMkaras in the niyati tattva. nizvaasaguhya 7.242-244ac vimalaM saMpravakSyaami jnaanasargam ataH param / bhavodbhavakaraH zarvo vajradehas tRtiiyakaH /242/ prabhur dhaataa vidhaataa ca kramaz ca vikramas tathaa / prabhezaH suprabhaz caiva dazaite zaMkaraaH smRtaaH /243/ niyatyaaM saMsthitaa hy ete jnaatavyaa dezikena tu / saMkaraaz ca samaakhyaataaz. zaMkara ten zaMkaras in the niyati tattva. svacchandatantra 10.1106-1107 atordhve niyatir jneyas tasya rudraan nibodha me / vaamadevas tathaa zarvas tathaa caiva bhavodbhavaH /1106/ vajradehaprabhuz caiva dhaataara kramavikramaH / suprabhedaz ca dazamaH niyatyaaM zaMkaraaH smRtaaH /1107/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) zaMkaraa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaraacaarya bibl. zankar, K.G., 1939, "The age of zrii zankaraacaarya," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 262-264. zaMkaraadityalingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.15. zaMkaraadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.251 zaMkaraarcana txt. linga puraaNa 2.23: angamantramuurtividyaasahitamaanasazriizankaraarcananiruupaNam. (zivapuujaa) zaMkaragiitaa bibl. Magnone, Paolo. The avataara myths of the zankara-giitaa in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa. Pur.29(1987), 8-45. zaMkaragiitaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.52-65. zaMkaranaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.252. zaMkarapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaravaapiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.15. zaMkaravallabhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkaravijaya bibl. William L. Smith, 1992, "Some Hagiographical Motifs in the zaMkaravijayas," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 189-196. zaMkarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zaMkarii in dharaNii. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.15-16 \dharaNyaaM zaMkarii kneyaa mahocchuSmaangasaMbhavaa / gadaayudhadharaa devii dharmaizvaryapradaayikaa /15/ tasmin kSetre prasiddhaa saa taalavRkSasamaazritaa / uurdhvakeza iti khyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /16/ See zaaMkarii. zaM kR- a mantra recited when the pradhaanahoma is offered in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.9-11] ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/ zaMsa see jaamizaMsa. zaMsa :: vaac. AB 2.4.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, naraazaMsa). zaMtaati AV 4.13.5 aa tvaagamaM zaMtaatibhir atho ariSTataatibhiH / dakSaM ta ugram aabhaariSaM paraa yakSmaM suvaami te /5/ zaMtaatiiya see laghuzaanti. zaMtaatiiya see zaMvatii. zaMtaatiiya The hymn of which all verses (except a few) commence with, and frequently contain, the word zam (RV 7.35). Oldenberg's note on AzvGS 2.8.11. zaMtaatiiya according to G.M. Bolling's remark in his translation of zaantikalpa 23.3 zaMtaatiiya is AV 4.13. zaMtaatiiya according to G.M. Bolling's interpretation of zaantikalpa 23.4, all the mantras which are used in the amRtaa mahaazaanti are involved in the zaMtaatiiya/zaantiiya. zaantikalpa 23.1-4 prayojyaH zaantisaMjno (AVPZ 32.1) 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa (AVPZ 32.2 (kRtyaagaNa)) eva ca / caatano (AVPZ 32.3) maatRnaamaa (AVPZ 32.4) ca vaastoSpatyo (AVPZ 32.5) 'tha paapmahaa (AVPZ 32.6) /23.1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas (AVPZ 32.7 takmanaazana) tu tataH svapnaantikaH (AVPZ 32.8 duHsvapnanaazana) paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau (AVPZ 32.9 and 10) tathaapratirathaM (AV 19.13) smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam (AV 4.13) athaavataH (AV 5.30) / antakaaya (AV 8.1) aarabhasveti (AV 8.2) praaNaadyaa dvaadaza tv RcaH (AV 11.4) /3/ vyatiSaktaas tu taa sarvaaH zaantiiyena saha smRtaaH / vyatiSakte tu zaantiiye praaNaapaanaav iti smRtaaH /4/ zaMtaatiiya used in the preparation of the zaantyudaka. KauzS 9.4 pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /3/ ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhuu (AV 1.5-6) hiraNyavarNaaH (AV 1.33) zaMtaatiiyaM (AV 4.13) zivaa naH (AV 7.68.3) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69) agniM bruumo vanaspatiin (AV 11.6) iti /4/ pRthivyai zrotraaya (AV 6.10) iti triH pratyaasincati /5/ iti zaantyudakaani /6/ ubhayataH saavitry ubhayataH zaMnodevii (AV 1.6.1) /7/ zaMtaatiiya used to sprinkle round the building ground in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.8.11 tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/ zaMtaatiiya used to sprinkle round the new maNika in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.9.6-8 athainac chamayati /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena /8/ zaMtaatiiya used in the zuulagava, when the participants come back home. AzvGS 4.8.39 zaMtaatiiyaM japan gRhaan iyaat /39/ (zuulagava) zaMtaatiiya in a pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.40-43 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zaMtaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. zaMtaatiiya used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zaMtaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / zaMtaatiiya used for the daily offering of tilas. AVPZ 8.1.3-4 ... svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kaalaM (AV 19.57.1) ya na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) zaMtaatiiya used together with other gaNas in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 23.1-3ab prayojyaH zaantisaMjno 'taH kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / caatano maatRnaamaa ca vaastoSpatyo 'tha paapmahaa /1/ tato yakSmopaghaatas tu tatah svapnaantikaH paraH / gaNaav aayuSyavarcasyau tathaapratirathaM smRtam /2/ punas tad eva japyaM tu zaMtaatiiyam athaavataH (AV 5.30) / zaMvatii a set of Rcas, mantra = RV 7.35. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 291, tr. 1.53. zaMyor baarhaspatya the verse beginning with the words tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe, is the last verse of the Rgveda in the baaSkala edition. (Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 2.11.13.) ZankhGS 2.11.13 puurNe kaale carite brahmacarye zaMyor baarhaspatyaante vede 'nuukte rahasyaM zraavayiSyan kaalaniyamaM caadezena pratiiyeta /13/ (zukriyavratakarma) zaMyuvaaka see zaMyvanta. zaMyuvaaka bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 147-148. zaMyuvaaka txt. RVKh 5.1.5. (mantra) zaMyuvaaka txt. KS 25.5 [108,15-16]. (agniSToma, mahaavedi, after prastarapraharaNa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. KS 32.3 [21,18-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) zaMyuvaaka txt. TS 2.6.5.6. (darzapuurNamaasa, after prastarapraharaNa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. TS 2.6.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. TB 3.3.8.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (saMpraiSa) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. TB 3.5.11.1. (hautra, darzapuurNamaasa) (mantra) zaMyuvaaka txt. KB 3.8 [13,17-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. ZB 1.9.1.24-29. (darzapuurNamaasa) zaMyuvaaka txt. AzvZS 1.10.1, 9. zaMyuvaaka txt. ZankhZS 1.14.21-24 zaMyor bruuhiity uktas tac chaMyor iti zaMyorvaakam uktvopaspRzya /21/ zaMyuvaaka txt. ManZS 1.3.4.24-26. zaMyuvaaka txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10]. (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. BharZS 3.6.13. zaMyuvaaka txt. ApZS 3.7.8-10. (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. ApZS 4.12.10a. (yaajamaana) (v) zaMyuvaaka txt. HirZS 6.3 [519,24]. (yaajamaana) zaMyuvaaka txt. HirZS 2.4 [218]. zaMyuvaaka txt. KatyZS 3.6.14-16. zaMyuvaaka mantra. RVKh 5.1.5: 5a tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe gaatuM yajnaaya gaatuM yajnapataye daivii svastir astu nas svastir maanSebhyaH / 5b uurdhvaM jigaatu bheSajaM zaM no astu dvipade zaM catuSpade // zaMyuvaaka mantra. TB 3.5.11.1 tac chaM yor aa vRNiimahe / gaatuM yajnaaya / gaatuM yajnapataye / daivii svastir astu naH / svastir maanuSebhyaH / uurdhvaM jigaatu bheSajam / zaM no astu dvipade zaM catuSpade // zaMyuvaaka vidhi. KS 25.5 [108,15-16] agaa3n agnii3d ity agann ity agan svargaM lokam ity evaitad aaha zraavaya15 zrausad iti svargam evainaM lokaM gataM zraavayati /5/16. zaMyuvaaka vidhi. TS 2.6.5.6 agaa3n agniid ity aaha yad bruuyaad agann agnir ity agnaav agniM gamayen nir yajamaanaM suvargaal lokaad bhajed agann ity eva bruuyaad yajamaanam eva suvargaM lokaM gamayati 6/ zaMyuvaaka vidhi. TB 3.3.8.11 svagaa daivyaa hotRbhya ity aaha / yajnam eva tat svagaa karoti / svastir maanuSebhya ity aaha / aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste / zaMyor bruuhiity aaha / zaMyum eva baarhaspatyaM bhaagadheyena samardhayati /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saMpraiSa) zaMyuvaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,6-10] athaagniidhram iikSate 'gniid iti tam aahaagniidhraH6 saMvadasvety agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaadhvaryur agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aahaagniidhraH zraavayety aahaa7dhvaryuH zrauSaD ity aahaagniidhra idaM bruuhiity aahaadhavaryur anupraharety aahaa8gniidhro 'nupraharati svagaa daivyaa hotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyo9r bruuhiity (TB 3.3.8.11). agan // (TS 2.6.5.6) ApZS 3.7.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, zaMyuvaaka, saMpraiSa to the hotR). zaMyuvaaka vidhi. ApZS 3.7.8-10 athainam aahaagniidhraH saMvadasveti /8/ agaan agniid ity (TS 2.6.5.6) adhvaryur aaha / agann ity (TS 2.6.5.6) aagniidhraH / zraavayety adhvaryuH / zrauSaD ity aagniidhraH /9/ madhyamaM paridhim anvaarabhya saMpreSyati svagaa daivyaahotRbhyaH svastir maanuSebhyaH zaMyor bruuhiiti (TB 3.3.8.11) /10/ zaMyuvaaka vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,19-92,1] zaMyuvaakam uktam anumantrayate viSNoH19 zaMyor ahaM devayajyayaa yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam iti (TS 1.6.4.r). zaMyuvaaka vidhi. ApZS 4.12.10a viSNoH zaMyor iti (TS 1.6.4.r) zaMyuvaake / yajna namas te yajna namo namaz ca te yajna zivena me saMtiSThasva syonena me saMtiSThasva subhuutena me saMtiSThasva brahmavarcasena me saMtiSThasva yajnasyarddhim anu saMtiSThasvopa te yajna nama upa ge nama upa te nama iti (TB 3.7.6.19-20) ca // ... /10/ (yaajamaana) zaMvyanta see dependant yajna. zaMyvanta the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. TB 1.5.9.3 te praayaNiiyam abhisamaarohan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taaJ chaMyvanta upaanayan / te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. BaudhZS 6.12 [168,29-169,1] zaMyvantaH praaya20NiiyaH saMtiSThate. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta an alternative is that the praayaNiiyeSTi ends with the zaMyuvaaka. ApZS 10.21.13 zaMyvantaa saMsthaapyaa vaa /13/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) zaMyvanta or iDaanta the darzapuurNamaasa ends with zaMyuvaaka or iDaa, KatyZS 3.7.13 zaMyvantaM bhavatiiDaantaM vaa /13/ (A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 158) zam- Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 27, n. 81. zam- of rudra. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,2] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zam- of rudra, in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,13-16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM nirvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH. zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-15] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam apazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo hinasti yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-18] jaanudaghne prathamaM juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubukadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [36,21-37,1] dvaasaahaani juhoti dvaasaahair vai sa tam azamayad dvaasaahair evainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra (as agni aims at the adhvaryu and yajamaana). MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. MS 3.3.4 [37,6-7] yaasaa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayati. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH. (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.3-4 iyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati. (zatarudriya) zam- of rudra. TS 5.4.3.4 yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kazyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudra that is nirRti in an offering for nirRti in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1-2 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante / tan nairRtam ekakapaalaM / iyaM vaa anumatiH / iyaM nirRtiH / nairRtena puurveNa pracarati paapmaanam eva nirRtiM puurvyaaM niravadayate / ekakapaalo bhavati / ekadhaiva nirRtiM niravadayate / yad ahRtvaa gaarhapatya iiyuH /1/ rudro bhuutvaa anuutthaaya / adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca hanyaat / viihi svaahaahutiM juSaaNa ity aaha / aahutyaivainaM zamayati / naarttim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaanaH / zam- of rudra. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zam- of rudra. TB 1.7.8.6 rudra yat te krayii paraM naamety (TS 1.8.14.l(a)) aaha / yad vaa asya krayii paraM naama / tena vaa eSa hinasti / yaM hinasti / tenaivainaM saha zamayati / (raajasuuya, offering of the rest of the abhiSeka water) zam- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ (zatarudriyahoma) zam- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.20 teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ (zatarudriyahoma) zamaa worshipped as a goddess in the siitaayajna, a kRSimarka. ParGS 2.17.10 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti siitaayai yajaayai zamaayai bhuutyaa iti /10/ zamakaa as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zamala see amedhya zamala. zamala S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 174f. zamalagRhiita AB 2.17; KS 10.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175. zamalagRhiita KS 10.4 [128,3-4] zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati. zamalagRhiita KS 10.6 [131,6] zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yam ajighnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti. zamana see krodhazamana*. zamana see zaanti. zamaniicaameDhra bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 52. zamaniicaameDhra the fourth vraatyastoma is performed by those who have a not moving, hanging down meDhra. PB 17.4.1-3 athaiSa zamaniicaameDhraaNaaM stomo ye jyeSThaaH santo vraatyaaM pravaseyus ta etena yajeran /1/ agraad agraM rohanty uurdhvaaH stomaa yanty anapabhraMzaaya /2/ etena vai zamaniicaameDhraa ayajanta teSaaM kuSiitakaH saamazravaso gRhapatir aasiit taan luzaakapiH khaargalir anuvyaaharad avaakiirSata kaniiyaaMsau stomaav upaagur iti tasmaat kauSiitakiinaaM na kaz canaatiiva jihiite yajnaavakiirNaa hi /3/ zamapara in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a personality such as zamapara will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ zamaratha BharGS 2.29 [62,11-13] yadi zamaratho bhavati yad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa aacamya bhuumim abhimRzatiiha dhRtir iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramatir iti. zam as- see zaM bhuu-. zam as- water is requested to be pleasant/zam in a mantra used to bathe the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 zaM na aapo dhanvanyaaH zaM naH santv anuupyaaH / zaM naH samudriyaa aapaH zam u naH santu yaa imaa ity akevalaabhir adbhiH snaataaM ... /4/ (analysis) zam as- various items are requested to be pleasnt/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ (analysis) zamayitR see annaanaaM zamayitR. zamayitrii see annaanaaM zamayitrii. zamayitrikaaH see azaantasya zamayitrikaaH. zambara bibl. Shamasastri, R., 1939, "indra's wars with zambara," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 257-261. zambara saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.19b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/ zambara saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.43b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ zaMbara a description/dhyaana of zaMbara. abhayaakaragupta, niSpannayogaavalii, 26,1-3: translation in A. Sanderson, 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, p. 91. zambaraasura By order of naarada zambara abducted rati, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.21. zambuuka bibl. Wilhelm Printz, "raama und zambuuka," ZII 5: 241-246. zamii see mangalasparzana. zamii see samidh: for the navagrahas. zamii see 'tree worship'. zamii see zaamiila (made of zamii wood). zamii a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. zamii PW. 1) Prosopis spicigera Lin., nach Anderen auch Mimosa Suma Roxb., beide Fabaceen. Von diesem Baume nimmt man die araNii. zamii bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, L'arbre zamii et le buffle sacrificiael, in Madeleine Biardeau, ed., Autour de la deesse hindoue (Paris: Centre d'Etudes de l'Inde et de l'Asie du Sud, 1981). zamii bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 181-185. zamii bibl. Madeleine Biardeau. 1984. "The zamii tree and the sacrificial buffalo," Contribution to Indian Sociology, n.s., 18.1: 1-23. zamii bibl. H.Ch. Patyal, 2003, "Significance of the tree zamii in the Veda," in Ashvini Agrawal, ed., saruupa-saurabham: Tributes to Indology: Prof. Lakshman Sarup Centenary Volume, New Delhi: Harman Pub. House, pp. 21-27. zamii utpatti. MS 1.6.12 [106,1-7] puruuravaa vaa aiDa urvaziim avindata deviiM tasyaa aayur ajaayata sa devaant svargaM lokaM yatto 'nuudait te 'bruvaMs tad vayaM devaa imaH kvaayaM manuSyo gamiSyatiiti so 'braviid bahavo vai me samaanaas te maa vakSyanti kim iyaM devyaaH putro devebhyo maatur bhraatrebhyo aahaarSiid astv eva me kiM cid iti tasmaa agnir yajniyaaM tanvaM praayacchat taam utsange 'vadhaayaaharat taam ukhaayaam avaadadhaat so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yokhaa saa zamii tasmaad etau yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 204. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) zamii utpatti. MS 1.6.12 [106,7-11] agnir vai varuNaM brahmacaryam aagacchat pravasantaM tasya jaayaaM samabhavat taM purastaad aayantaM pratikzaaya prayaG niradravat so 'vet sarvaM vaa indriyaM nRmNaM reto nirlupya haratiiti tad anuparaahaaya niralumpad yad retaa aasiit so 'zvattha aaroho 'bhavad yad ulbaM saa zamii tasmaad etau yajnaavacarau puNyajanmaanau hi. (Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 205. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 195f.) zamii nirvacana. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac chamyaaz zamiitvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamii nirvacana. MS 1.6.5 [95.6-9] agnir vai sRSTo vivivaabhavann atiSThad asamidhyamaanaH sa prajaapatir abibhen maaM vaavaayaM hiMsiSyatiiti taM zamyaa samaindhat tam azamayat taJ zamyaaH zamiitvaM yaJ zamiimayiiH samidha aadadhaati sam enam inddhe zamayaty eva sa zaM yajamaanaaya bhavati zaM pazubhyaH. (agnyaadheya) zamii nirvacana. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-2] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhy azamayaMs taJ zamyaaH zamiitvam (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). zamii nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.11-12 prajaapatir agnim asRjata / so 'bibhet pra maa dhakSyatiiti / taM zamyaazamayat /11/ tac chamyai zamitvam / tac chamiimayaH saMbhaaro bhavati / zaantyaa apradaahaaya. (agnyaadheya) zamii nirvacana. cf. TB 1.2.1.6-7 yayaa te sRSTasyaagneH hetim azamayat prajaapatiH / taam imaam apradaahaaya /6/ zamiiM zaantyai haraamy aham // (agnyaadheya) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 137. zamii nirvacana. ZB 9.2.3.37. zamii zamiipalaazas are used in the varuNapraghaasa. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 102-103. zamii zamiipalaazas are used in the varuNapraghaasa. ZB 2.5.2.12 tayor ubhayor eva zamiipalaazaany aavapati / zaM vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyaH zamiipalaazair akuruta zam v evaiSa etat prajaabhyaH kurute // zamii a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yathaa te sRSTasyaagneH / hetim azamayat prajaapatiH / taam imaam apradaahaaya /6/ zamiiM zaantyai haraamy aham // (TB 1.2.1.6-7). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,9-11] atha vaanaspatyaabhir (TB 1.2.1.5, 6-7) vaanaspatyaaH9 zaakhaa aardraaH sapalaazaaH sapraarohaaH praadezamaatriir apratizuSkaagraa10 aaharaty api vaa yathaalaabhaM. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) zamii samidh made of zamii is used in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.2 [85,3-5]. zamii a samidh made of zamii wood is put into the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [12,9-12] yad agne yaani kaani ceti zamiima9yiiM zaantyaa agnaye vai na kiM canaaparazuvRkNam asvadanta tasmai vaa10 etayaasangaH (Goto, utsanga, sec. 2.6.2) prayogiH sarvam asvadayad yad agne yaani kaani ceti tad agnaya11 evaitayaa sarvaM svadayati sarvam asmai svaditaM bhavati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). zamii a samidh made of zamii wood is put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.9.6 vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaava runddhe zamiimayiim aa dadhaati zaantyai siida tvam maatur asyaa upastha iti tisRbhir jaatam upa tiSThate traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv aavidaM gachaty atho praaNaan evaatman dhatte /6/ zamii samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [12.1-7] yaas senaa abhiitvariir ity audumbariiM devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tata udumbaro 'jaayata jaataayaivaasmaa uurjam apidadhaati daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun agna ity aazvatthiim eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM sapatnasaaho vijityai yarhi daMstraabhyaam iti bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tam manasaa dhyaayen mano vai vaacaH kSepiiya aahutim evainaM bhuutaam agnaye 'pidadhaati ye janeSu malimlava iti vaikankatiim agner vai sRSTasya vikankataM bhaa aarchat tad evaavarunddhe yo asmabhyam aratiiyaad iti zamiimayiiM zaantyai. zamii samidhs of the udumbara, azvattha, vikankata and zamii are put into the ukhaa in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.10.1-2 audumbariim aa dadhaaty uurg vai udumbara uurjam evaasmaa api dadhaati prajaapatir agnim asRjata taM sRSTaM rakSaaMsi /1/ ajighaaMsant sa etad raakSoghnam apazyat tena vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata yad raakSoghnam bhavaty agner eva tena jaataad rakSaaMsy apa hanty aazvatthiim aa dadhaaty azvattho vai vanaspatiinaam sapatnasaaho vijityai vaikankatiim aa dadhaati bhaa evaavarunddhe zamiimayiim aadadhaati zaantyai. zamii used as samidhs which are put in the fire after the agni has been piled. KS 21.9 [49,10-11]. zamii idhma made of zamii wood is used as havis in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ zamii paridhis of parNamaya and vaaraNa are placed in the east and north, paridhis of vaitasa and zamiimaya are placed in the west and south in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [25,12-17] atha caturo12 naanaavRkSiiyaan paridhiin paridadhaati maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhiSTaaM maa maataa13 pRthivi tvaM / pitRRn hy atra gacchaasy edhaasaM yamaraajya iti (TA 6.7.2.h) parNamayavaaraNau14 purastaac cottaratas ca maa tvaa vRkSau saMbaadhethaaM maa maataa pRthivii mahii /15 vaivasvataM hi gacchaasi yamaraajye viraajasiiti (TA 6.7.2.i) vaitasazamiimayau pazcaac ca16 dakSiNataz ca. zamii four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ zamii the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa together with zamii and other things and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ zamii as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zamii a rite against a bad influence of the zamii on the hair. KauzS 31.1-2 yas te mada iti (AV 6.30.2 and AV 6.30.3) zamiiluunapaapalakSaNayoH zamiizamakenaabhyudya vaapayati /1/ adhiziraH /2/ zamii put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // (RV 1.97.1)) iti suuktena triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ zamii many things made of zamii are used in the zaantikarma described after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.4 athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvopakalpayiiran navaan maNikaan kumbhaan aacamaniiyaaMz ca zamiisumanomaalinaH zamiimayam idhmaM zamiimayyaavaraNii paridhiiMz caahaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navaniitam azmaanaM ca yaavatyo yuvatayas taavanti kuzapinjuulaani /4/ zamii zamii cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with branches such as of zamii in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSatagomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ zamii used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are offered by the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.15-14.1 laajaaJ chamiipalaazamizraan pitaa bhraataa vaa syaad anjalaav aavapaty /15/ upastaraNaabhighaaraNapratyabhighaaraNaM caajyena /16/ taan juhoti /13.17/ zamii laajaas mixed with zamii leaves are offered in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.10 laajaaH pazcaad agner upasaadya zamiiparNaiH saMyujya zuurpe samaM caturdhaa vibhajyaagreNaagniM paryaahRtya laajaadhaaryai prayacchati /10/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii ... /2/ zamii laajas mixed with zamii leaves are poured on soma. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.32-33 somaH prakRtirekhaa hi laajaan aazritya tiSThati / viruddham aajyaM somena naabhighaaraNam arhati /32/ zamiipalaazamizraaNaaM laajaanaam abhighaaraNam / puurvaaNaaM ghRtamizraaNaam aacaaryaiH kalpitaM tathaa /33/ (vivaaha) zamii thrown on the head of the king after the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.6 duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ zamii zamii puSpa and zamii samidh are used as havis in a homa to obtain haima/gold. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ zamii for the zaantikarma in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // zamii as samidh for Saturn in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.9 arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / zamii sruc and samidhs for Saturn are made of zaala or zamii. bRhadyaatraa 18.18a zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) zamii one of the recommended trees for a pratimaa for the braahmaNas. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.5a suradaarucandanazamiimadhuukataravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / zamii used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ zamii a tree the karNavedha of which is not to be performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.18a bhadrakasya zamiikoNacaNDaatakabakasya ca / khadirasyaiva kartavyaM karNavedhaM na kaarayet /18/ zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 54. On the day of the vijayadazamii, when the deity is taken to the banni tree near the temple and worshipped with the banni leaves and jowar plants. Banni leaves are gathered by all the persons eagerly, and each one gives a few on this elders and recieves blessings. This function is called Bannimuriyuvydu. zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. The car is taken up to a banni tree which is about a furlong away. There puja is performed to the tree and the car dragged back. zamii Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. On the day of vijayadazamii. zamiicuurNa powdered zamii together with koza is put in the bhakta. KauzS 28.9 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ in a bhaiSajya against a possession. zamiicuurNa put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zamiidhaanya see kauziidhaanya. zamiidhaanya not to be eaten before performing the darzapuurNamaasa. ZB 1.1.1.10 sa vaa aaraNyam evaazniiyaat / yaa vaaraNyaa oSadayo yad vaa vRkSyaM tad u ha smaahaapi barkur vaarSNo maaSaan me pacata na vaa eteSaaM havir gRhNantiiti tad u tathaa na kuryaad vriihiyavayor vaa etad upajaM yac chamiidhaanyaM tad vriihiyavaav evaitena bhuuyaaMsau karoti tasmaad aaraNyam evaazniiyaat /10/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa) zamiidhaanya a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa) zamiidhaanya prohibited for an aahitaagni for twelve days after the agnyaadheya. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8-9] a8zamiidhaanyaM bhunjaano 'nyatra tilebhyaH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) zamiidhaanya prohibited for the brahmacaarin as a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.2 akSaaram alavaNam azamiidhaanyaM bhunjaanaH ... // zamii ekapatraa a tiirtha on the yamunaa. mbh 3.129.6a eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) zamiigarbha see aaroha. zamiigarbha see azvattha + zamiigarbha in CARD1112. zamiigarbha :: agner yajniyaa tanuuH. TB 1.1.9.1 (brahmaudana). zamiigarbha agnimanthana is performed with the araNii made of zamiigarbha wood. TB 1.1.9.1 zamiigarbhaad agniM manthati / eSaa vaa agner yajniyaa tanuuH / taam evaasmai janayati // (brahmaudana) zamiigarbha agnimanthana is performed with the araNii made of zamiigarbha wood. ApZS 5.10.7 braahmaudanikaad bhasmaapohya tasmiJ chamiigarbhaad agniM manthati /7/ (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) zamiigarbha he wants to obtain a zamiigarbha (azvattha). ZB 2.1.4.5 atha caatuSpraazyam odanaM pacanti / ... /4/ tasya sarpiraasecanaM kRtvaa / sarpir aasicyaazvatthiis tisraH samidho ghRtenaanvajya samidvatiibhir ghRtavatiibhir Rgbhir abhyaadadhati zamiigarbham etad aapnuma iti vadantaH ... /5/ (agnyaadheya, upavasatha) zamiika Wezler, A. 1979. "zamiika und zRngin. Zum Verstaendnis einer askesekritischen Erzaehlung aus dem mahaabhaarata." WZKS 23: 29-60. zamiimaahaatmya gaNeza puraaNa 2.32. zamiimandaara gaNeza puraaNa 2.35: prazaMsaa, 37: maahaatmya, 49 utpatti. zamiiparNa used to the anRtapazus in the varuNapraghaasa. MS 1.10.12 [152,2] zamiiparNaani bhavanti zaMtvaaya. zamiiparNa used to the anRtapazus in the varuNapraghaasa. TB 1.6.4.5 zamiiparNaany upavapati / ghaasam evaabhyaam apiyacchati / ... yat paraHzataani zamiiparNaani bhavanti / annaadyasyaavaruddhyai / zamiiparNa zamiiparNas as havis in the lakSahoma for a zaantikaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) zamiipattra see zamiiparNa. zamiipattra an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". zamiipattra a thousand leaves of zamii are used in the snaana of a married woman desirous of a son. AVPZ 1.44.7 muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate // zamiipattra zamiipatra is one of viSNu's favorite things. Rgvidhaana 3.227 (3.42.2) bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngaarakasya ca / maalatiikuzapadmaM ca sadyastuSTikaraM hareH // zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.46cd-47ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.27cd-28ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. naarada puraaNa 2.45.97 zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. naarada puraaNa 2.46.48 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zamiipattra a size of the piNDa given in gayaaziras. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.85cd-86ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) zamiipravaala put on the head when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ zamiipuujaa in the afternoon of the mahaanavamii. naarada puraaNa 1.118.18ab naarada puraaNa 1.118.18ab aazvine zuklanavamii mahaapuurvaa prakiirtitaa /17/ aparaahNe zamiipuujaa kaaryaasyaaM praagdizi dvija / (durgaapuujaa) zamiizaakhaa used to sweep the place of the gaarhapatya in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) zamiizaakhaa used to send the cows to the milking place. KS 30.10 [192,10-12] pra10jaapatiH pazuun asRjata taan ayaM devo 'bhyamanyata taM zamyaazamayat tac cha11myaaz zamiitvaM yac chamiizaakhayaa praarpayati zaantyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used to drive away the calves. MS 4.1.1 [1,1-4] vanaspatiin vaa ugro deva udauSat taM zamyaa adhyazamayaMs taJ zamyaaH1 zamiitvaM yaJ zamiizaakhayaa vatsaan apaakaroti zaantyai parNavatii kaaryaa2 pazuunaaM vaa etad ruupaM pazumaan bhavati yad aparNaa syaad daNDasya tad ruupaM va3jro daNDo vajreNa pazuun abhipravartayet. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa a parNazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used at the vatsaapaakaraNa. ManZS 1.1.1.12 ... zaakhaam achaiti parNazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa praaciim udiiciiM vaahataaM bahuzaakhaaM bahuparNaam azuSkaagraam asuSiraam /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaahaa is used at the vatsaapaakaraNa. VarZS 1.2.1.2b zamiizaakhaaM palaazazaakhaaM vaa bahupalaazaam apratiSuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaahaanaam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. BharZS 1.2.8 vratam upaiSyati zaakhaam acchaiti /7/ palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 1.1.8 saMnayataH palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. HirZS 1.2 [75,22] palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM vaaharati /22. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to drive calves away in the darzapuurNamaasa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,1-3] upetavratasya saMnayato 'dhvaryuH saMgava iSe tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(a)) bahuparNaaM1 bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraaM praaciim udiiciiM vaa palaazazaakhaaM zamiizaakhaaM2 vaacchinatty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) zamiizaakhaa used to wipe of the ground. KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya zaM no bhavantu vaajinaH iti zamiizaakhayaabhimRjya samudraad uurmiH ity abhyukSya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma to wipe off the zayyaa. KathGS 60.6 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used as a witness to the mantrajapa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle round the building ground in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.8.11 tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/ (gRhakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used, the site of the house is rubbed toward the north. ManGS 2.11.10 zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ (gRhakaraNa) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.10 praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa used to sprinkle the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,12-14] khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14. (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa a palaazazaakhaa or a zamiizaakhaa is used to sweep the cremation ground before the cremation. BharPS 1.3,7 pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaa ... /8/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, when the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.8-9 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa the cremation ground is wiped with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.11-13 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ (pitRmedha) zamiizaakhaa to the west of the pyre three karSuus are dug and filled with water, the participants go into them, to the west of them two palaazazaakhaas or zamiizaakhaas are fixed and bound with a zulba of darbha and the participants go through them. BharPS 1.7.11-8.3 jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti (TA 6.3.3.k) /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti (TA 6.3.3.l) /3/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) zamiizaakhaa used when the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.5.3 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii iti // (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa used when the burnt bones are sprinkled with kSiirodaka in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,15-17] taM dezaM15 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii16ty. (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa used to put the burnt bones in the vessel in the pitRmedha. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) zamiizaakhaa vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) zamiizaakhaa used to wipe off footprints by the last one in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,5-10] praanco yantiime jiivaa vi5 mRtair aavavarttinn abhuud bhadraa devaahuutir no adya / praanco 'gaamaa nRtaye hasaaya6 draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM dadhaanaa iti (TA 6.10.2.f) jaghanyaH zamiizaakhayaa padaani7 saMlopayate mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM da8dhaanaa / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaa bhavata yajniyaasa9 ity (TA 6.10.2.g). (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) zamiizaakhaa used when a raajapuruSa or a agotra hinders the participants from going down to the water. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,9-10] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). zamiizaakhaa used to cover a water pot in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.2 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaa ity (RV 10.85.23) udaahaaraM prahinoti /1/ zamiizaakhayaa sapalaazayaapidhaayaaharet /2/ etaasaam evaapaam udakaarthaan kurviita /3/ (vivaaha) zamitR Kane 2: 1121-1122 with n. 2504. Kane 3: 952. zamitR :: mRtyu. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs) zamitR :: mRtyu. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). zamitR :: mRtyu. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,4] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). zamitR VS 23.39 kas tvaachyati kas tvaa vizaasti kas te gaatraaNi zamyati / ka u te zamitaa kaviH // zamitR zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 3.7.29 zaamitram api aadhvaryave samaamnaanaad adhvaryuNaa kartavyam / tasmaacchamanaad adhvaryuH zamitaa // Kane 3: 952, n. 1846. zambin AV 9.2.6d kaamasyendrasya varuNasya raajno viSNor balena savituH savena / agner hotreNa pra Nude sapatnaaM chambiiva naavam udakeSu dhiiraH /6/ M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 19: "with the priestly power of Agni I push forth my rivals, as a skillful oarsman (? zambin) a boat on the water." zamya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ zamyaa see zamyaapraasa. zamyaa PW. f. Stock; insbes. Zapfen, Holznagel, Keil, Stuetzholz. zamyaa bibl. W. Rau, 1983, Zur vedischen Altertumskunde, AWLM 1983,1: 29. zamyaa :: diva skambhani (mantra: TS 1.1.6.c) BaudhZS 1.6 [10,9-10] (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa). zamyaa one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. zamyaa JB 3.279 [471,2-4] tad yaa amuuH purastaan nava stotriiyaas taa evaitad upariSTaat / zamyaa udasyanti / tasmaat pazur yathaiva yujyate tathaa vimucyate / tasmaad u yogakSemaH kalpate / (ahiina, antarvasu triraatra) H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 224. zamyaa used to measure the caatvaala by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,1-7] uttareNa vediM dvayor vaa109,1 triSu vaa prakrameSu sphyenoddhatyaavokSya zamyayaa caatvaalaM parimi2miite vittaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) purastaad udiiciinakumbayaantarata3 sphyenaalikhati tiktaayanii me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) dakSiNataH praaciina4kumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) pazcaad udii5ciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty avataan maa vyathitam ity (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) uttarataH6 praaciinakumbayaantarata sphyenaalikhaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used to measure the uttaravedi by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. BharZS 7.2.19b-3.1 ... apareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite /2.19/ purastaad udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidhaaya sphyenaabhyantaram udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati vittaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciim tiktaayanii me 'si iti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / evaM pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti ((TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / evam uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /3.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used to measure the uttaravedi by putting it outside when lines are drawn by the sphya. ApZS 7.3.12, 14 taaM yugena yajamaanasya vaa padair vimaaya zamyayaa parimimiite /12/ zamyaamaatrii niruuDhapazubandhasyottaravediH /13/ zamyaaM purastaad udagagraaM nidhaaya sphyenodiiciim abhyantaram upalikhati vittaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(a)) / evaM dakSiNataH praaciiM tiktaayani me 'siiti (TS 1.2.12.a(b)) / pazcaad udiiciim avataan maa naathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(c)) / uttarataH praaciim avataan maa vyathitam iti (TS 1.2.12.a(d)) /14/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used when the uttaravedi is measured. BharZS 12.5.2 yat praag uttarasmaat parigraahaat tat kRtvaapareNa yuupaavaTadezaM zamyayottaravediM parimimiite zamyaamaatriiM yugamaatriiM vaa sarvato vaa dazapadaam /2/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) zamyaa used when the caatvaala is measured. ApZS 7.4.2 uttarasmaad vedyaMsaad udak prakrame caatvaalaH /1/ tam uttaravedivat tuuSNiiM zamyayaa parimitya devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha) zamyaa used when the uttaranaabhi is measured. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,22-110,1] taaM praadezamaatriiM22 caturazraaM niSThaaya zamyayaa parimiiita uttaranaabhim utsaadyaa110,1thainaaM praticchaadya. (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) zamyaa used when the uttaravedi is made to beat loose soil poured on the uttaravedi. ApZS 7.4.5 siMhiir asiity (TS 1.2.12.e) uttaravedyaaM nivapati /3/ etenaiva (TS 1.2.12.b, e) yo dvitiiyasyaam iti dvitiiyaM yas tRtiiyasyaam iti tRtiiyam (TS 1.2.12.d) /4/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM hRtvoru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) prathayitvaa dhruvaasiiti (TS 1.2.12.g) zamyayaa saMhatya devebhyaH kalpasvety (KS 2.9 [14,15]) abhimantrya devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya vibhraaD bRhat pibatu somyaM madhv aayur dadhad yajnapataav avihrutam / vaatajuuto yo abhirakSati tmanaa prajaaH piparti bahudhaa viraajatiity (KS 2.9 [14,17-18]) uttaravedyaa antaa kalpayati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha) zamyaa dRSad is placed on a zamyaa when grains are pounded. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,9-10] tasminn (kRSNaajine) udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati9 diva skambhanir asi prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.c) tasyaaM praaciiM10 dRSadam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi parvatyaa prati tvaa diva skambhanir ve11ttv iti (TS 1.1.6.d) dRSady upalaam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi paarvateyii prati tvaa parva12tir vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.e) tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa) zamyaa yoke-pin, used: when the two carts used as havirdhaana is parked, yoke-pin are put at the yoke. ApZS 11.6.3 prayuktapuurve zakaTe naddhayuge pratihatazamye prakSaalya /3/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) zamyaa used as paridhis in the yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam. zamyaa used as paridhis in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.3.13 atha zamyaaH paridadhaati khaadirii darvii tejaskaamasyaudumbary annaadyakaamasya paalaazii brahmavarcasakaamasya iti // zamyaa used as paridhis in the upanayana. BharGS 1.2 [2,10-11], 1.3 [3,13-15] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahuti10parimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati ... zamyaabhiH paridadhaaty apareNaagnim udiiciinakumbaaM13 zamyaaM nidadhaati saMspRSTe madhyamayaa praaciinakumbe dakSi14Naam uttaraam ca. zamyaa used as paridhis in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.3 antareNaagniM caitaaMz caabhyaktam azmaanaM nidhaaya / zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa / zamiimayam idhmaM paalaazaM vaa / vaaraNena sruveNa kaaMsyena vaa juhoti /3/ zamyaa used as paridhis in the darviihomas. BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198,6-8] aratnimaatraM SaDangulaM tisraz zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaa6mikaa kaniSThiketi sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha7 uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa). zamyaa used as paridhis in the darviihomas. HirGZS 1.4.6 [41,28] baahumaatraas tisraH zamyaaH paridhiin kRtvaa madhyamaangulir anaamikaa kaniSThiketi28 sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNato 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttarato (yajnapaatralakSaNa). zamyaas used as paridhis. BodhGPbhS 1.5.8, HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,22-23] atha zamyaaH paridadhaati zamyaa vaa paridhayo vaa iti vijnaayate / naaparidhaaya juhuyaat rakSasaam apahatyai iti /8/ zamyaa used as paridhis in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.5 ... zamiimayiiH zamyaaH kRtvaantargoSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya bhartaa bhaaryaam abhyudaanayati /5/ (Dresden's note hereon: To me it seems better to follow Knauer and to take zamyaa as 'paridhi' and not as 'pin'. zamyaa dRSad and upala used to pound burnt bones in the punardahana, pitRmedha, are placed on a zamyaa. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-4] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa. zamyaa manu smRti 8.237 dhanuHzataM pariihaaro graamasya syaat samantataH / zamyaapaataas trayo vaapi triguNo nagarasya tu // (R. Ganguli, 1931, "Cattle and cattle-rearing in ancient India," ABORI, 12: 227, n. 1.) zamyaaka M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 296, n. (a) to Rgvidhaana 1.77: According to lexicons the term vyaaghaata, raajavRkSa and zamyaaka are synonyms, vide the quotation in kSiirataranginii on amara 2.4.23. zamyaaka offering of samidhs of zamyaaka at home after coming back from the cremation ground. KauzS 82.12-13 zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti ... /13/ (pitRmedha) zamyaakSepa a royal rite, not described in the zrauta tradition, but mentioned in the mahaabhaarata. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 236-238. zamyaanyaasa a distance in which the first six saMsRps are performed. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14-112,8] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati dvitiiye zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya2 vasati saavitraM dvaadazakapaalam upadhvastaM dadaati tRtiiye3 zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati pauSNaM caruM zyaamaM dadaati4 caturthe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati baarhaspatyaM caruM5 zitipRSThaM dadaati pancame zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasaty aindra6m ekaadazakapaalam RSabhaM dadaati SaSThe zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya7 vasati vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM mahaaniraSTaM dadaaty. (raajasuuya, saMsRp) zamyaaparaasa :: svargasya lokasya vikrama. JB 2.298 [288,4-6] zamyaaparaasaM yanti / ete ha vai svargasya lokasya vikramaa yac chamyaaparaasaaH / svargasyaia tal lokasya vikramaan kramamaaNaa yanti. (saarasvatasattra) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaaparaavyaadha praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. KS 35.17 [63,2-7] aayuSaa vaa eSa2 viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasyaahitaagner agnir apakSaayati sa yaavac chamyayaa paraa3vidhyed taavad apakSaayet tam saMbharet //4 idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva /5 saMvezanas tanve caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame janitre //6 iti brahmaNaivainaM saMbharati saiva tatra praayazcittir. (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaapravyaadha praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. TB 3.7.1.3-4 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate / yasyaahitaagner agnir apakSaayati / yaavac chamyayaa pravidhyet / yadi taavad apakSaayet / taM saMbharet / idaM ta ekaM para uta ekam /3/ tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanvai caarur edhi / priye devaanaaM parame janitra iti / brahmaNaivanaM saMbharati / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the aahavaniiya falls down within a distance of throwing a zamyaa, he brings it together again. AzvZS 3.10.9 aahavaniiyam avadiipyamaanam arvaak zamyaaparaasaad idaM ta ekam para uu ta ekam iti (RV 10.56.1) saMvapet // (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa/zamyaapraasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. ManZS 3.4.1 yady arvaak zamyaapraasaad agnir apakSaayet idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / iti sarvaM saMbhRtyaaharati / saMvezanas tanve caarur edhi priyo devaanaM parame janitre // iti nipavati // (praayazcitta of iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. ApZS 9.1.17-22 yady aahitaagner agnir apakSaayed aa zamyaaparaasaat pari vaajapatiH kavir agnir iti (TS 4.1.2.t(a)) triH pradakSiNaM parikramya taM saMbhared idaM ta ekaM para uta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhi priye devaanaaM parame janitra iti (TB 1.7.1.3-4) /17/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa. HirZS 15.1.18-23 idaM ta ekaM para uta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva / saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhi priye devaanaaM parame jantra ity anvaahitaagner agnim apakSaayantam aa zamyaaparaasaat saMbharet /18/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved more than a distance of throwing of zamyaa: he goes there and settls down, then he performs the praayazcitta (ceremony when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa). TB 3.7.1.4 yadi parastaraam apakSaayet / anu prayaayaavasyet / so eva tataH praayazicittiH / (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaasa praayazcitta when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved more than a distance of throwing of zamyaa: he offers an aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni pathikRt, barhis is fetched from there, the dakSiNaa is anaDvah, then he returns on the following day. ApZS 9.1.18-22 yadi parastaraam apakSaayed anu prayaayaavasyet /18/ tad agnaye pathikRte puroDaazaM aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /19/ patho 'ntikaad barhir aaharet /20/ anaDvaan dakSiNaa / siddhaM iSTiH saMtiSThate /21/ tataH zvobhuute gRheSu pratyavasyati /22/ (praayazcitta) zamyaaparaavyaadha ZB 5.5.2.2-3 taani (prayujaaM haviiMSi) vai dvaadaza bhavanti / dvaadaza vai maasaaH saMvatsarasya tasmaad dvaadaza bhavanti maasi maasi yajetety aahuH ko veda manuSyasya tasmaan na maasi maasi yajeta zamyaaparaavyaadhe zamyaaparaavyaadha eva SaDbhir yajate praan yaan atha punar aavRttaH zamyaaparaavyaadhe zamyaaparaavyaadha eva SaDbhir yajate /2/ tad u tathaa na kuryaat. (dazapeya, prayujaaM haviiMSi) (J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 209-210) zamyaapraasa see zamyaakSepa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaanyaasa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaaparaasa. zamyaapraasa see zamyaaparaavyaadha. zamyaapraasa see zamyaapravyaadha. zamyaapraasa bibl. P.V. Bapat, 1953, "sammaa-paasa and other allied sacrifices in Pali literature," Journal of University of Poona (Humanities Section) 1: 78-83. zamyaapraasa bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, p. 231; pp. 239-240. zamyaapraasa bibl. S. Einoo, 2000, "Is the saarasvatasattra the Vedic Pilgrimage?" in zuunyataa and Reality: Volume in Memory of Professor Ejima Yasunori (CD-ROM Book), edited by K. Kimura, F. Sueki, A. Saito, H. Marui and M. Shimoda, Tokyo: Shunjusha, p. 6-8 with n. 11 and pp. 612-613. zamyaapraasa there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. SB 2.10.12 tasya na purastaad devayajanamaatram atiziSyaad yaavac chamyaapraasaH // (agniSToma, davayajanakaraNa) zamyaapraasa there is no space for another devayajana in the east as far as the distance of throwing of zamyaa. HirZS 10.1 [1012,19, 23] na devayajanamaatraM purastaad atizinaSTi /19 yaavaan vaa zamyaapraasaH /23. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana) zamyaapraasa KatyZS 15.9.12 aahavaniiyaad vaa purastaac chamyaapraase zamyaapraase // (raajasuuya, prayujaaM haviiMSi/prayughaviiMSi) zamyaapravyaadha throwing a zamyaa to determine a distance, at the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.11-13] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti. zamyaapravyaadha throwing a zamyaa to determine a distance in which seven zaalaas are constructed. BaudhZS 12.17 [111,14] athaasyaiSaa purastaad eva juSTe devayajane saptasu zamyaapravyaadheSu14 zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati so 'traivaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati15 hiraNyaM dadaati zamyaanyaasa udavasaaya vasati saarasvataM112,1 caruM vatsatariiM dadaati. (raajasuuya, saMsRp) zaNa see zaaNiiciira. zaNa utpatti. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) zaNa used as a string to bind an amulet jangiDa. PS 2.11.5 zaNaz ca tvaa jangiLaz ca viSkandhaad adhi muncataam / araNyaad anya aabhRtaH kRSyaa anyo rasebhyaH // zaNa the mekhalaa is made of the zaNa at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii ... // zaNa used to wipe the tongue in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.28 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ ya aagacchet taM bruuyaac chaNazulbena jihvaaM nirmRjaanaH zaalaayaaH praskandeti /28/ zaNa vaasas made of zaNa is recommended for the brahmacaarin of the three varNas. KauzS 57.13 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ zaNa vaasas made of zana for the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,11-12] atha paridhaanaani kSaumaM vaa zaaNaM vaantaraM . (upanayana) zaNa kSauma or zaaNa vasana is garment for the braahmaNa in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.11 kSaumaM zaaNaM vaa vasanaM braahmaNasya kaarpaasaM kSatriyasyaavikaM vaizyasya /11/ zaNa a material of vaasas for the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.16 vaasaaMsi zaaNakSaumaavikaani /16/ (brahmacaaridharma) zaNa a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) zaNa a zaNazakala is used to bind the hairs of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ zaNa (?) a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zaNakulaaya see kulaaya. zaNakulaaya used to cover the ukhaa, when the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.9.4 yat praaG muSTikarmaNas tat kRtvaa zaNakulaayena munjakulaayena vokhaaM pracchaadya maa su bhitthaa iti dvaabhyaam aahavaniiyaM pravRNakti. zaNDa Kane 2: 1176. see marka. zaNDaamarkau the purohitas of asuras. KS 27.8 [146,22-147,9]. (zukraamanthigraha) zanaiH, zanakaiH M. Mayrhofer, "Altindisch zan[ak]aiH," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 253-255. zaNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.273. zanaizcara see Saturn (in the context of the grahapuujaa and astrology). zanaizcara see zani. zanaizcara AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // (grahayuddha) zanaizcara its description. BodhGZS 1.17.42-48 indraniilanibhaM mandaM kaazyapiM citrabhuuSaNam / caapabaaNadharaM carmazuulinaM gRdhravaahanam /42/ indraniilasamaanaabhaM niilotpalasamaprabham / sthaapayaami mahaaraudraM suuryaputraM zanaizcaram /43/ suuryasya pazcimadigbhaage dhanuraakaaramaNDale udanmukhaM kaazyapagotrajaM bhRgvaarSeyaM revatiinakSatrajaM sauraaSTradezajaM gaayatriichandasaM mahaatejo'gnikaM niilaM carmabaaNadhanuzzuulacaturbhujaM niilaambaragandhamaalyaniilaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM niilacchatradhvajapataakinaM niilagRdhravaahanam aakaazajajambaalaaSTaazvaM niilaM ratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTaM adhidevataaprajaapatiM pratyadhidevataayamam /44/ dorbhir dhanurvizikhacarmadharaM trizuulaM bhaasvatkiriiTamakuTojjvalitendraniilam / niilaatapatrakusumaaMzukagandhabhuuSaM gRdhrasthitaM ravisutaM praNato 'smi mandam /45/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /46/ niilaanjanacayaakaaraM ravisuunuM napuMsakam / chaayaagarbhasamudbhuutaM vande bhaktyaa zanaizcaram /47/ zanaizcaraH prajaapatiM yo 'dhi yasya zanair bhogo gamanaM ceSTitaM ca / suuryaatmajaM krodhanasuprasannaM zanaizcaraM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /48/ (navagrahapuujaa) zanaizcara a description/dhyaana of zanaizcara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.86cd-88 dhyaayat sauriM caturbaahuM zuulahastaM varapradam /86/ indraniilanibhaM zyaamaM divyabaaNadhanurdharam / indiivaraasanasthaM ca sarojavarasaprabham /87/ niilaaMbaradharaM niilapadmamaalopazobhitam / ghoraruupaM mahaakaayaM chaayaahRdayanandanam /88/ (taDaagaadividhi) zanaizcara a description/dhyaana of zanaizcara. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,8-10 kiriiTinaM kRSNaM kRSNamaalyaambaradharaM caturbhujaM varatrizuuladhanurbaaNahastaM gRdhravaahanaM zanaizcaraM dhyaatvaa. zanaizcara utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.17. zanaizcara its ten names: koNasthaH pingalo babhruH kRSNo raudro 'ntako yamaH / sauriH zanaizcaro mandaH pippalaadena saMstutaH. Kane 5:756 n.1214. zanaizcara worshipped in the turagasaptamii as one of the beings related with the sun. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.169.4a caitramaasasya saptamyaaM zuklapakSe naraadhipa / gomayenopalipte tu mRdaa kuryaat tu maNDalam /1/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM kartavyaM varNakaiH zubhaiH / kRtopavaasas tanmadhye bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /2/ aruNaM caiva dantaakaM maaTharaM ca tathaa damam / yamunaaM ca yamaM kaalaM dvitiiyaM manum eva ca /3/ zanaizcaraM tathaa raajniiM chaayaaM revantam eva / saptacchandaaMsi varSaM ca dyaaM ca pingalam eva ca /4/ kezareSu yajed vaatha patreSuuktaaz ca devataaH / dikkaalapuujanaM kaaryaM bahiH padmasya paarthiva /5/ (turagasaptamii) zanaizcaracaara bRhatsaMhitaa 10. zanaizcarapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.82.20-24. (vaaravrata) zanaizcarapiiDaa pippalaada forced zanaizcara that zanipiiDaa would not distress children younger than 16 years old. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. In the pippalaadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya. possession. zanaizcaravrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.114.1-50. (vaaravrata) zanaizcarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.49. zani see zanaizcara. zani mentioned in MU 7.6 zaniraahuketuuragarakSoyakSanaravihagazarabhebhaadayo 'dhastaad udyati / (Kane 5: 569, n. 848.) zani Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 72, n. 95. Though here (in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.12a) only two children, namely zani and tapatii, are said to have been born of chaayaa by maartaNDa, in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.48a chaayaa is said to have three children, viz., tapatii, zani and saavarNi (tapatii zaniz ca saavarNiz chaayaapatyaani vai viduH). zani grahatva. padma puraaNa 1.8. zani king dazaratha prevent the zani from penetrating the rohiNii and rohiNiizakata, an episode. skanda puraaNa 7.1.49.11-31 :: padma puraaNa 6.33.5-27. zani the pippala worship is performed for the sake of zani. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,26-29] pradakSiNaprakramaNaiH saptabhiH pippaladrumaH /30 abhivandyaH zaneH priityai naraiH svahitam iipsubhiH //31 zanicakra agni puraaNa 142.6-7. zanicakra A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 17, 19. riSTasamuccaya 224-226 yasmin zanir nakSatre tadvadane datta suuraputrasya / catvaari prazastabhuje calabhujayoz ca SaTsv RkSaaNi /224/ vaamabhuje tu catvaari hRtpadake caiva dve nayanayoH / ziirSe tasmin guhye dve buddhyaa(?) dattaniyamena /225/ duHkhaM laabho yaatraa ghaataH sarvasmaat tathaiva duHkhaM ca / sukhaM priitir artho laabho maraNam api ca paapagrahayuktaH /226/ zanicakra yogazaastra 5. 197-200 zaniH syaad yatra nakSatre tad daatavyaM mukhe tataH / catvaari dakSiNapaaNau triiNi triiNi ca paadayoH /197/ catvaari vaamahaste tu kramazaH panca vakSasi / triiNi ziirSe dRzor dve dve guhya ekaH zanau nare / 198/ nimittasamaye tatra patitaM sthaapanaakramaat / janmarkSaM naamaRkSaM vaa guhyadeze bhaved yadi /199/ dRSTaM zliSTaM grahair duSTaiH saumyair aprekSitaayutam / sajjasyaapi tadaa mRtyuH kaa kathaa rogiNaH punaH /200/ (Quoted in A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 106.) zanipiiDaa does not happen to the zivabhakta. ziva puraaNa 3.25.14-24. graha, possession, zanaizcara. zanipradoSavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17. (vRtravadha) (vaaravrata) zanipuujanavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 6.33.43cd-47. cf. zanivaara. vrata. (vaaravrata) zanivaaravrata bibl. Kane 5: 422. (vaaravrata) zanivaaravrata Saturday, muula nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.5ef muule zanaizcaraM gRhya saptanaktii grahaartinut /5/ (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata) zankaa see doubt. zankha quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [426,7-8] prauSThapadyaam atiitaayaaM maghaayuktaaM prayodaziim / praapya zraaddhaM hi kartavyaM madhunaa paayasena tu // (zraaddha) zankha see vaiSNavacihna. zankha see zukti. zankha an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". zankha put into a garta in the middle of the burial ground in which burnt bones are placed. KauzS 85.19 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ zankha used to awake the king in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ zankha used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ zankha as a maNi in the vaaruNii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 vaataaj jaata iti (AV 4.10.1) zankhaM vaaruNyaam. zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / zankha dakSiNaa for the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ zankha dakSiNaa for saMkarSaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.3cd-4 vaizaakhasya caturthyaaM tu praarthya saMkarSaNaahvayam /3/ gRhasthadvijamukhyebhyaH zankhaM dattvaa vidhaanavit / praapya saMkarSaNaM lokaM modate bahukalpakam /4/ (caturmuurtivrata) zankha as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / zankha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.23.23-28ab. the origin of the zankha from the bones of dead zankhacuuDa and its prazaMsaa. zankha its utpatti from the asthi of zankhacuuDa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.33ab asthibhiz cankhacuuDasya zankhajaatir babhuuva ha. zankha brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,9: bhuumau zankhaadisthaapane paapam. zankha purification of zankha put on the ground. padma puraaNa 7.11.54cd-55ab yatnaat prakSaalitaH zankho yadaa bhuumiM spRzet punaH /54/ tadaa sa zankho viprendra zatadhautena zudhyati / (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu, zankhazodhana) zankha used at the tarpaNa in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.125 zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ zankha used put on a tripadii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.53a devyaa vaame ca saadhakaH /52/ tripadyaa upariSTaat tu zankhaM saMsthaapayet tu saH / tatra dattvaa jalaM puurNaM duurvaaM puSpaM ca candanam /53/ dhRtvaa dakSiNahastena mantram evaM paThen naraH / (durgaapuujaa, zankhasthaapana) zankha the hair of bhairavaacaarya described in the harSacarita is festooned with rudraakSa and shells. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) zankha used as a decoration of the forearm of bhairavaacaarya in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 21.) zankha an auspicious thing in an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. zankha sound of it is an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.30 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ zankha a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma worshipped in the aayudhavrata; zankha, cakra, gadaa and padma are regarded as vaasudeva, saMkarSaNa, pradyumna and aniruddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.148.1cd-2 zankhacakragadaapadmaz caturaatmaa prakiirtitaH /1/ vaasudevaH smRtaH zankhaz cakraM saMkarSaNas tathaa / pradyumnaz ca gadaa padmam aniruddho jagadguruH /2/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu bahiH snaanas tu bhaktabhuk / teSaaM saMpuujanaM kuryaat pratimaasam ataH kramaat /3/ (aayudhavrata) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma worshipped in the pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. agni puraaNa 44cd zankhacakragadaapadmam agnyaadau puurvakaadikam /44/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma and pRthivii are worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.155.1cd-2ab zankhaM cakraM gadaaM padmaM pRthiviiM ca mahaabhuja /1/ gandhair maNDalakaan kRtvaa pancapancasu puujayet / (aayudhavrata(2)) zankhaasuravadha txt. padma puraaNa 6.90-91. matsyaavataara. zankhaasuravadha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.13b. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. zankhaavartatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.335.1-6. zankhabhedin one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ zankhacakraankita padma puraaNa 6.131.13cd-14ab zankhacakraankito yas tu vipraH puujanam aacaret /13/ puujitaM tu jagat sarvaM tena viSNuprapuujanaat / (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) (vaiSNavacihna) zankhacuuDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.75. zankhacuuDavadha txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.18-23 (in the tulasiimaahaatmya). zankhacuuDavadha-upaakhyaana txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.27.1-40.43. zankhacuurNa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / zankhacuurNa used as a color. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,2-3 [45,7-9] gomayamaNDalaM kRtvaa caturasraM samantataH / zankhacuurNasuvarNena suutraye caturasrakam (40a,2) caturdvaaram. zankhadaana skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.18a. zankhadhaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zankhadhaariNii worshipped. BodhGZS 3.3 [298,8-10]; HirGZS 1.6.9 [81.1-3] aaryaayai raudryai mahaakaalyai mahaayoginyai suvarNapuSpyai devasaMkiirtyai mahaayajnyai mahaavaiSNavyai mahaapRthivyai manogamyai zankhadhaariNyai nama ity ekaadazanaamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSyai namo 'muSyai nama ity etair evaarcayitvaa. (durgaakalpa) zankhadhvani under the sound of zankha the diipa is carried out to a river. AVPZ 7.1.10 tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ (aaraatrika) zankhagraha see zvagraha. zankhagraha ApGS 7.18.3-4 zankhinaM kumaaraM tapoyukta uttaraabhyaam (mantrapaaTha 2.16.12-13) abhimantryottarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.16.14) udakumbhena zirasto 'vanayet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /3/ agado bhavati /4/ (mantrapaaTha 2.16.12-14 ete te prati dRzyete samaanavasane ubhe / te ahaM saarayeNa musalenaava hanmy uluukhale /12/ hataz zankho hataz zankhapitaa hataz zankhakuturvakaH / apy eSaam sthapatir hataH /13/ RSir bodhaH prabodha svapno maatarizvaa / te te praaNaant spariSyanti maa bhaiSiir na mariSyasi /14/ zankhalikhita P. V. Kane. 1926. "dharmasuutra of zankhalikhita." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 7: 101-128. zankhamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.71-72ab saMyojya karayoH pRSThe tathaavartya tu vai samam / prasaarya tarjaniiyugmaM saMyuktaM sarvataH punaH /71/ anguSThau ca tathaasaktau sankhamudraa prakiirtitaa / zankhamudraa ziva puraaNa 6.4.16a; 6.7c; 7.4a. zankhamuulamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 87 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). zankhanaabhi mixed with rocanaa and tagaru(tagara?) in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,10-12] zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati / zankhapaala a description/dhyaana of zankhapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.82cd-83ab dvibhujam zankhapaalaM ca zankhaabhaM zankhadhaariNam /82/ padmaasanasthaM padmaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM ca varaM vibhum / (taDaagaadividhi) zankhapadmapuujaa* caturdazii, worship of zankha and padma, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.87cd-88ab zankhapadmau tathaabhyarcya nidhaanau yakSapuujitau /87/ maNibhadraM tathaabhyarcya dhanam aapnoty asaMzayam / (tithivrata) zankhapuSpa flower for candra/the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) zankhapuSpii Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ zankhapuSpii manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati / zankhapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.4f zankhapuujanaadisamantrakakramavarNana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhapuujaa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.5c zankhapuujanaphalakathana. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.19cd-26ab niilavaasaas tato 'gacchac chankhatiirthaM mahaayazaaH /19/ tatraapazyan mahaazankhaM mahaamerum ivocchritam / zvetaparvatasaMkaazam RSisaMghair niSevitam / sarasvatyaas taTe jaataM nagaM taaladhvajo balii /20/ yakSaa vidyaadharaaz caiva raakSasaaz caamitaujasaH / pizaacaaz caamitabalaa yatra siddhaaH sahasrazaH /21/ te sarve hy azanaM tyaktvaa phalaM tasya vanaspateH / vrataiz ca niyamaiz caiva kaale kaale sma bhunjate /22/ praaptaiz ca niyamais tais tair vicarantaH pRthak pRthak / adRzyamaanaa manujair vyacaran puruSarSabha /23/ evaM khyaato narapate loke 'smin sa vanaspatiH / tatra tiirthaM sarasvatyaaH paavanaM lokavizrutam /24/ tasmiMz ca yaduzaarduulo dattvaa tiirthe yazasvinaam / taamraayasaani bhaaNDaani vastraaNi vividhaani ca /25/ puujayitvaa dvijaaM caiva puujitaz ca tapodhanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (yakSa, vidyaadhara, raakSasa, pizaaca, siddha) zankhatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.25. (zankha, a muni. vatsanaabha, a braahmaNa, made tedious tapas, being covered by the valmiika, indra caused to rain upon him, dharmadeva protected him in the form of mahiSa. kRtaghnadoSa) (in gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) zankhatoya see zankhodaka. zankhavaari see zankhodaka. zankhinii see gangaatiirtha. zankhinii a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.41 zankhiniiM tatra aasaadya tiirthasevii kuruudvaha / devyaas tiirthe naraH snaatvaa labhate ruupam uttamam /41/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zankhodaka see udaka. zankhodaka an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". (zankhatoya) zankhodaka its preparation: he sets a tripod, puts a zankha on it, fills it with water upto one third, recites a mantra containing many eminent rivers, worships vahni, suurya, candra, viSNu, varuNa and ziva in it with tulasii and candana and he uses it for the prokSaNa of the naivedyas. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.64.57 tripadiiM sthaapayet tatra tripadyaaM zankhaM eva ca / zankhe tribhaagatoyaM ca dattvaa saMpuujayet tataH /57/ gange ca yamune caiva godaavari sarasvati / narmade sindhukaaveri candrabhaage ca kauziki /58/ svarNarekhe kanakhale paaribhadre ca gaNDaki / zvetagange candrarekhe pampe campe ca gomati /51/ padmaavati triparNaaze vipaaze viraje prabhe / zatahrade celagange jale 'smin saMnidhiM kuru /60/ vahniM suuryaM ca candraM viSNuM ca varuNaM zivam / puujayet tatra toye ca tulasyaa candanena ca / naivedyaani ca sarvaaNi prokSayet tatjalena ca /61/ (durgaapuujaa) zankhodaka used in the worship of viSNu, ziva and gaNeza in the raatripratiSThaa in the night before. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.14d puurvedyur upavaahe(>upavaase??) tu vRkSamuule ghaTaM nyaset / viSNuM zivaM gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa tu sthaapayet /13/ kalazaan panca vaa sapta gandhatailair alaMkRtaan / dugdhena pancagavyena zankhatoyena yatnataH /14/ suutraiH saMveSTanaM kRtvaa vastramaalyair anantaram / kaaNDaad iti (VS 13.20) ca mantreNa dadyaad duurvaakSataM tataH /15/ viSNusuuktena ca punaH sinduuraanjanacandanam / dadyaat phalaM ca diipaM ca svayaM tatra svapet tataH /16/ zankhodaka zankhodaka is applied on the head. padma puraaNa 6.35.9 zankhodakaM harer muurdhni bhraamayitvaa tu bhaktitaH / nityaM vibharSi zirasi zeSaM yacchati vaiSNavaan /9/ (viSNuvrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.26.66 idam arghyaM pavitraM ca zankhatoyasamanvitam / puSpaduurvaacandanaaktaM gRhyataaM bhaktavatsala /66/ (a mantra used in the ekaadaziivrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. skanda puraaNa 6.265.19a jalazaayii jagadyoniH zeSaparyankam aazritaH /17/ arghaM gRhNaatu me devo bhiiSmapancakasiddhaye / mantreNaanena daatavyo hy argho devasya bhaktitaH /18/ zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaphalacandanaiH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) zankhodaka used as an ingredient of the arghya/argha. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.74 tato vai prayato dadyaad vidhivan mantrapuurvakam / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya sapuSpaM phalacadanam /74/ (candrasahasravrata) zankhodaka used at the snapana of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.87ab siniivaaliiti mantreNa snaapayac chankhavaariNaa / yajnaM yajneti mantreNa kaSaayaiH parirakSayet /87/ (suuryapuujaa in the vaidika way) zankhodaka is recommended in the worship of viSNu and lakSmii, but is not used in the worship of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.33cd-34 prazastaM zankhatoyaM ca sarveSaaM zaMkaraM vinaa /33/ vizeSeNa harer lakSmyaaH zankhatoyaM mahaapriyam / saMbandhinaaM ca tasyaapi na harasya mahaamune /34/ Because the zankha originated from the bones of zankhacuuDa who was killed by ziva. zankhodakakuNDezvariigauriimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.116. zankhodakasnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.5b zankhodakasnaanaphalamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) zankhoddhaara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23 piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zanku see kiila. zanku see mayuukha. zanku see var. for various kinds of zankus used at the measuring of the mahaavedi. zanku var. aMsa zanku. zanku var. madhyama auttaravedika zanku. zanku var. paazcaatya zanku. zanku var. paurastya zanku. zanku var. pazcaardhya zanku. zanku var. pRSThyaazanku. zanku var. prathamanihata zanku (see antaHpaata zanku (ZB), antaHpaatya zanku (KatyZS), paazcaatya zanku (VaikhZS), pazcaardhya zanku (HirZS), pRSThyaazanku (ManZS), zaalaamukhiiya zanku (BaudhZS). zanku var. puurvaardhya zanku (see paurastya zanku, yuupaavaTiiya zanku/yuupaavaTyaH zanku). zanku var. uttaravedizroNi: two zankus of the uttaravedizroNis. zanku var. uttaravedyaMsa: two zankus of the uttaravedyaMsas. zanku var. vedizroNi: two zankus of the vedizroNis (see zroNi zanku). zanku var. vedyaMsa: two zankus of the vedyaMsas (aMsa zanku). zanku var. yuupaavaTiiya zanku/yuupaavaTyaH zanku. zanku var. zaalaamukhiiya zanku. zabku var. zroNi zanku. zanku a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself, its disposal, see zankupraasana. zanku a wooden zanku is used by the patnii of a diikSita to scratch herself. ManZS 2.1.2.14 vaanaspatyena zankunaa patnii kaNDuuyeta /14/ zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. BaudhZS 10.33 [30,8] athainam (i.e. kuurmam) avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya6 purastaat pratyancam upadadhaati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naz catasra aazaaH7 pracarantv agnaya iti dvaabhyaam athainaM zankubhiH pariNihanty abhito8 'navasarpaNaaya. zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatya ... . zanku used in the agnicayana to fix a living kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [274.14-21] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti. zanku four zankus are placed in the four sides of the loSTaciti, paalaaza in the east, zamiimaya in the north, vaaraNa in the west and vRtrazanku in the south. ZB 13.8.4.1 athainac chankubhiH pariNihanti / paalaazaM purastaad brahma vai palaazo brahmapurogavam evainaM svargaM lokaM gamayati zamiimayam uttarataH zaM me 'sad iti vaaraNaM pazcaad aghaM me vaarayaataa iti vRtrazankuM dakSiNato 'ghasyaivaanatyayaaya /1/ See KatyZS 21.3.31 paalaazaM purastaac chaamiilavaaraNadehazankuun anyaasu /31/ zanku a hundred zankus made of khadira wood are used by an aayuSkaama and aayasa zankus are used by a vadhakaama. GobhGS 4.8.12 ekaakSaryaayaam (MB 2.6.9) ardhamaasavrate dve karmaNii /11/ paurNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /12/ zanku made of khadira is used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.24 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ zanku made of ayas and loha are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.25 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of varaNa wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.13 vaarayataam agham iti vaaraNaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /13/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of zamii wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.14 purastaan miitvaa zam ebhyo 'stv agham iti zaamiilaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /14/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of udumbara wood is used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.15 uttarato miitvaa zaamyatv agham ity audumbaraM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /15/ zanku paridhi and zanku made of palaaza wood are used in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.16 pazcaan miitvaa zaantam agham iti paalaazaM paridhiM paridadhaati zankuM ca nicRtati /16/ zanku zanku made of palaaza or zamii or udumbara is used to stir up burnt bones. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,3-5] paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). zanku zanku made of palaaza or udumbara is fixed in the ground. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,5-8] palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). zanku used when the pyre is made. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,6-10] madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati (pitRmedha). (Caland's note hereon: There is no verb to the object zankum. The bhaaSya remarks: dikSu nikhaned iti vaakyazeSaH. Note that in the text only one stake is mentioned and that neither the spot where it must be fixed, is specified.) zanku a sthaNDila is measured on the cremation ground, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,8-11] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty (pitRmedha). zanku zanku made of viiratara wood is used in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 ... pazcaad agner bhadrapiiTha upaviSTaayaa yugmena saTaalugrapsenaudumbareNa tribhiz ca darbhapinjuulais tryeNyaa zalalyaa viiratarazankunaa puurNacaatreNa ca siimantam uurdhvaM vinayati bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /4/ zanku its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.84ab zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate / zanku karmapradiipa 2.8.3 zankuz ca khaadiraH kaaryo rajatena vibhuuSitaH / zankuz caivopaveSaz ca dvaadazaangula iSyate /3/ zanku offered in a rite to ward off sapatnas. Rgvidhaana 3.77-78 (3.14.7-15.1) yas te manyo iti sadaa sapatnaghne (RV 10.83-84) tv ime japet / ghRtenaabhihutaM dvaabhyaaM dhaarayed aayasaM maNim /77/ juhuyaad aayasam zankum aabhyaam eva caturdaziim / khaadiredhmasamiddhe 'gnau sapatnaan pratibaadhate /78/ zanku the performer of a maaraNa sits on three zanku. Rgvidhaana 3.94cd (3.18.2cd) triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /94/ zanku made of khadira is used in a yuddhakarma. Rgvidhaana 3.112cd-113ab (3.21.5cd-22.1ab) khaadiraM kaaraydc chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / zankudhaana Caland's note on KauzS 26.16: zankudhaana ist wahrscheinlich derjenige Theil eines zum Draufsitzen gebrauchten Felses, durch Welchen der Pflock gestochen wird, um dasselbe in dem Boden zu befestigen, vgl. Bloomfield S. 263, Note 1: (The words 'the piece of skin,' &c. are all of them a tentative rendering of zankudhaanam, to which daarila, carmaNo vistaaraaya kiilakabandhaH zankusthaapanam. saayaNa, in the introduction to the hymn, raktagocarmachidramaNim ... tanmaNibandhanam. kezava, go raktacarmachidramaNim.) zankudhaana used as an amulet in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.16 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ zankudhaana used to heat water in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) zankukarNa a demon. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.107.47-55. He was killed by viSNu/kRSNa. (vratakathaa of the nakSatrapuruSavrata told by saaMbharaayaNii) zankukarNezvara see sindhusaagarasaMgama. zankupraasana txt. BaudhZS 8.18 [259,9-10] (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, before the avabhRtha). zantaatiiya see zaMtaatiiya. zapatha originally means curse, but for zapatha in the sense of curse, see zaapa. zapatha see divya. zapatha see satkriyaa. zapatha see zaapa. zapatha bibl. A. Fr. Stenzler, 1886, "Das Schwertklingengeluebde der Inder," ZDMG 40, pp. 523-526. zapatha bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 518-520. zapatha bibl. A. B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 392-393, 395-396. zapatha bibl. Hopkins, E. W. 1932. "The Oath in Hindu Epic Literature." JAOS 52: 316-337. zapatha bibl. Lueders, varuNa I, pp. 28ff. importance of water. zapatha bibl. Lueders, H. 1959. "Der indische Eid." varuNa II, 655-674. zapatha bibl. B. Koelver, 1976, "Kashmirian Traces of Ancient Oath Ceremonies," German Scholars on India, Vol. II, Delhi. zapatha bibl. M. Hara. A Note on the Ancient Indian Oath (1). Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. LXVII, 1987, pp.225-231. (2). Indologica Taurinensia, vol. XIV, 1987-88, pp. 201-214. (3). Papers in Honour of Prof. Dr. Ji Xianlin on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday (1), 1991, ]źl–Żo”ĹŽĐ, pp.51-65. (4). Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, vol. LXXII & LXXIII, 1993, pp.251-261. zapatha bibl. S.N. Pendse, 1985, Oaths and Ordeals in dharmazaastra, Baroda. zapatha bibl. W. L. Smith. 1986. Explaining the Inexplicable: Uses of the Curse in raamaayaNa Literature, in kalyaaNamitraaraagaNam: Essays in Honour of Nils Simonsson, ed.eivind Kahrs, The Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture, series B* Skrifter LXX, Oslo, pp.261-276. zapatha bibl. W. L. Smith. 1995. Changing Bodies. The Mechanics of the Metamorphic Curse. Acta Orientalia 56: 125-143. kathaasaritsaagara, raamaayana, mahaabhaarata. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 1998, "Sensei: Bunpougaku no shiten kara," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu, 10: 5-17. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 2000, "A note of the phrese zapito 'si X-aa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 505-524. zapatha bibl. Toru Yagi, 2003, "Once again on the Forms of Oath in Classical India (II): in Connection with the Relationship between the Inst., Dat. and Acc.," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 61-86. zapatha importance of water, bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 388. zapatha a rite against fire, txt. KauzS 52.5-9 aayana iti (AV 6.106) zamanam antaraa hradaM karoti /5/ zaale ca /6/ avakayaa zaalaaM paritanoti /7/ zapyamaanaaya prayacchati /8/ nidagdhaM prakSaalayati /9/ zapatha txt. GautDhS 13.12-13 zapathenaike satyakarma /12/ tad devaraajabraahmaNasaMsadi syaad abraahmaNaanaam /13/ zapatha txt. ApDhS 2.11.29.7 apaam ante. An oath is to be taken in the presence of water. zapatha txt. viSNu smRti 9.1-4 zapathe dravyasaMkhyaa. zapatha txt. manu smRti 8.109-116. zapatha varaaha puraaNa's critical edition's viSayasaMvaada, p. 1355. zapatha txt. mbh 13.95-96 zapathaadhyaaya. zapatha or ordeal. skanda puraaNa 1.2.44.1-83. detailed prescription of eight kinds of zapathas or ordeals. They are: v.2 zapathaaH kozaghaTakau viSaagnii taptamaaSakau / phalaM ca tandulaM caiva divyaany aSTau vidur budhaaH /2/ (bhaTTaadityamaahaatmya) zapatha ziva puraaNa 4.40.32-34 braahmaNo vedavikretaa saMdhyaahiinas trikaalakam / striyas svasvaamino hy aajnaaM samullanghya kriyaanvitaaH /32/ kRtaghne caiva yat paapaM tat paapaM vimukhe hare / drohiNaz caiva yat paapaM tat paapaM dharmalanghane /33/ vizvaasaghaatake tac ca tathaa vai chalakartari / tena paapena limpaami yady ahaM naagame punaH /34/ paapakarmaaNi. See also ziva puraaNa 4.40.44-47; 64-66. zapathya RV 10.97.16 muncantu maa zapathyaad atho varuNyaad uta / atho yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaat // zapathya AV 6.96.2 muncantu maa zapathyaad atho varuNyaad uta / atho yamasya paDviizaad vizvasmaad devakilbiSaat // zapha see avaantarazapha. zapha see azvazapha. zapha see ekazapha. zapha see mRgazapha. zapha see puruSasya zaphaaH. zapha as a magical substance? MS 3.8.8 [106,13] rakSohaNaM valagahanam ity aaha rakSasaaM dhvaraayai rakSasaam antarityai vaiSNaviim iti viSNur hi yajno 'suraa vaa etaan valagaan devebhyaH praaNeSu nyakhanaMs taan baahumaatre 'nvavindaMs tasmaad baahumaatraM kheyaM yad vaava kRtyaa yaJ zaphaM yad abhicaritaM tad etad udvapati. (T. Goudriaan, 1986, "Vedic kRtyaa and the terminology of magic," Sanskrit and World Culture, p. 452, n. 10) zapha used at the upahomas of yuuSa of each pazu dedicated to the azvins, sarasvatii and indra in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.9.2-9. zaphaka a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ zaphara see puutizapharii. zapharii a fish which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.39 zaphariisiMhatuNDaM ca tathaa paaThiinarohitau / matsyaaz caite samuddiSTaa bhakSaNiiyaa dvijottamaaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zara PW. m. 1) Rohr ueberh., insbes. Saccharum Sara Roxb. (zu Pfeilen verwandt). zara see apaaM zara. zara see arrow. zara see zaramaya barhis. zara see zaratuula. zara the father is parjanya and the mother is pRthivii. AV 1.2.1ab vidmaa zarasya pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Sv asya maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam // zara vRksa in paada a may denote zara or arrow. AV 1.2.3 vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ zara requested that the enemy will be broken like a zara. AV 8.8.4cd paruSaan amuun paruSaahvaH kRNotu hantv enaan vadhako vadhaiH / kSipraM zara iva bhajyantaaM bRhajjaalena saMditaaH /4/ zara utpatti. KS 23.4 [78.4-5] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te mekhalaas saMnyakiraMs tataz zara udatiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam eva mekhalaam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. KS 23.4 [78.5-6] devaa vai yatrorjaM vyabhajanta tataz zara udatiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam evorjam aalabhate. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. MS 3.6.7 [69.5-6] angiraso vai svar yanto yatra mekhalaaH saMnyaasyaMs tataH zaro 'jaayata tasmaaJ zaramayii. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti. TS 6.1.3.3-4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanta uurjaM vy abhajanta tato yad atyaziSyata te zaraa abhavann uurg vai zaraa yac charamayii /3/ mekhalaa bhavaty uurjam evaava runddhe. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. KS 23.4 [78.11-12] indro vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat tasya yat praaziiryata sa zaro 'bhavat tac charasya zaratavaM vajro vai zaro yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. TS 6.1.3.4-5 indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvam. (diikSaa, agniSToma) zara utpatti and nirvacana. what was broken of the vajra became zara. ZB 1.2.4.1 indro ha yatra vajraM prajahaara / sa prahRtaz caturdhaabhavat tasya sphyas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa yuupas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaa rathas tRtiiyaM vaa yaavad vaatha yatra praaharat tacchakalo 'ziiryata sa patitvaa zaraabhavat tasmaac charo naama yad aziiryataivam u sa caturdhaa vajro 'bhavat // (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) zara :: vajra. KS 23.4 [78.12-13] (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa). zara :: vajra. ZB 3.1.3.13; ZB 3.2.1.13 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zara mekhalaa used in the diikSaa is made of zara. KS 23.4 [78,5; 6] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te mekhalaas saMnyakiraMs tataz zara u4datiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam eva mekhalaam aalabhate. (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa) zara mekhalaa used in the diikSaa is made of zara. ApZS 10.9.13 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / tayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati / yoktreNa patniim /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa) zara used as paristaraNa in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 ... tasminn upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paryukSya zaraiH paristiiryaasRGmukha iti (MS 4.9.19 [136,1-3]) sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa / ... /3/ zara used for samidh called sapatnakSayaNii in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.14 tasminn araNye sapatnakSayaNiir aadadhaaty azvatthabadhaka(>baadhaka?)taajadbhangaahvakhadirazaraaNaam /14/ zara used for samidh in the praayazcittahoma. agni puraaNa 79.5bc aadityadvaaradikpaalakumbhezaanau zive 'nale / naimittikiiM savistaaraaM kuryaat puujaaM vizeSataH /4/ mantraaNaaM tarpaNaM praayazittahomaM zaraatmanaa / aSTottarazataM kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutiM zanaiH /5/ (pavitraaropaNa) zara used in an abhicaara against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSiir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati // (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 264.) zara used to irradiate a hole dug up in an abhicaara by using a kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.52 atiiva ya iti (AV 2.12.6) zarair avajvaalayati /52/ zara used in the siimantonnayana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.94 siimante darbhapinjuulyas tisras taabhis trir unnayet / tribhiH zvetaiz ca zalalii prokto viirataraH zaraH // zara not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) zara used for darbhas/kuzas in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1a darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate / zara used to bind a kSatriya tree in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,13; 15] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 zaraaH :: uurj. TS 6.1.3.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zaraaH :: vajra. TS 6.1.3.5 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zaraava see anaapriita zaraava. zaraava see apuupa catuHzaraava. zaraava see catuHzaraava. zaraava see dadhizaraava. zaraava see pancazaraava. zaraava see saptadazazaraava. zaraava see udazaraava. zaraava see vardhamaana. zaraava PW. m.n. 1) eine flache, irdene Schuessel, Teller; schalenfoermiger Deckel eines Gefaesses. KatyZS 5.6.10, AzvGS 1.17.3, gRhyasaMgraha 2.69. ... 2) als Maass fuer Korn = 2 prastha nach TS Comm. catuHzaraava (apuupa) TS 3.3.8.4, TS 3.4.8.7, TB 1.3.4.5, 1.3.6.8, 3.8.2.2, ZB 5.1.4.12, AzvZS 3.10.27, AzvZS 3.14.1, KatyZS 12.2.12, KauzS 64.67. zaraava used by the yajamaana to take angaaras for the braahmaudanika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,7-11] athaitaan angaaraan sate vaa zaraave vaa yajamaano gRhNaaty aayuSe7 vo gRhNaami tejase vo gRhNaami tapase vo gRhNaami viiryaaya8 vo gRhNaami brahmavarcasaaya vo gRhNaamiity athainaan aadaayopottiSTha9ty aayur maam aavizatu bhuutir maam aavizatu brahmavarcasaM maam aaviza10tv iti. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) zaraava used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.16 [151,7] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eSa pratiprasthaataa pratipuuruSaM5 traiyambakaan ekakapaalaan ekaatiriktaan gaarhapatye zrapayitvaanabhighaari6taan udvaasya sate vaa zaraave vaa jaratkozabile vaa samupyopaaste7. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zaraava used to carry the ekakapaalas to rudra. KatyZS 5.6.10 zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya zaraavayor uddharati /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma). zaraava used to carry burning wood to the uttaravedi. VaikhZS 10.5 [105,13] diiptaan idhmaaM12c charaava uddhRtya sikataapuuritena paatreNopayamyedhmaM codyamya13jaanudaghne 'gnau dhaaryamaaNe yat te paavaketi ziSTe 'gnaav udyatahomaM14 juhoti. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) zaraava AzvGS 1.17.2-3 uttarato 'gner vriihiyavamaaSatilaanaaM pRthakpuurNazaraavaaNi nidadhaati /2/ pazcaat kaarayiSyamaaNo maatur upastha aanaDuhaM gomayaM nave zaraave zamiiparNaani copanihitaani bhavanti /3/ (caula) zaraava used in the bhuutabali, a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,8] vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti / zaraava as a dakSiNaa of an iSTi for agni tantumat performed when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease. BaudhPS 1.1 [4,1-2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate. zaraava an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.18 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) zaraava after bathing and giving water, the zaraava and azman are taken away from the avaTa and it is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.3 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ (pitRmedha) zaraava used for the agnipraNayana as the substitute of kaaMsya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.66cd-68 tasmaac zubhena paatreNa avicchinaakRzaM bahu /66/ agnipraNayanaM kuryaad yajamaanazukhaavaham / zubhaM paatraM tu kartavyaM yajamaanazubhaavaham /67/ zubhaM paatraM tu kaaMsyaM syaat tenaagniM praNayed budhaH / tasyaabhaave zaraavena navenaabhimukhaM ca tam /68/ zaraava used to cover kalazas. BodhGZS 2.21.8cd-9 kuurcaan nidhaaya sarveSu zaraavair apidhaaya ca /8/ ariktair eva kartavyaz zaraavair navabhis sadaa / apidhaanakriyaa teSaaM zaalijair eva taNDulaiH /9/ (devasnapanavidhi, kalazasthaapana) zaraava vaijayantii on HirZS 5.4 [478] mRnmayaM zaraavam. zaraavasaMpuTa is used as a vessel in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) zaraavasaMpuTa is wound up by a raktasuutra in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,1-7] raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati / zarabha see amedhyapazu. zarabha AV 9.5.9 ajaa roha sukRtaaM yatra lokaH zarabho na catto 'ti durgaaNy eSaH. zarabha utpatti. AB 2.8.5 te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa zarabho 'bhavat. zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zarabha balidaana of zarabha. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.63cd-65 tathaa zarabhapuujaayaaM mantram etat prakiirtitam /63/ tvam aSTapaado vibhraSTacandrabhaagasamudbhava / aSTamuurte mahaabaaho bhairavaakhya namo 'stu te /64/ yathaa bhairavaruupeNa varaaho nihatas tvayaa / tathaa zarabharuupeNa ripuun vighnaan niSuudaya /65/ zarabha a form of ziva. Eschmann 1978b, 104. zarabha ziva in the form of zarabha fought with varaaha. kaalikaa puraaNa 30. See kaalikaa puraaNa 67.65: a mantra to be used at the balidaana of zarabha: yathaa bhairavaruupeNa varaaho nihatas tvayaa / tathaa zarabharuupeNa ripuun vighnaan niSuudaya /65/ zarabha a form of ziva called mahaabhairava is known as koTilinga in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.120 yo 'sau zarabhamuurtir me madhyakhaNDapracaNDakaH / mahaabhairavanaamaabhuut koTilingaahvayas tu saH /120/ zarabha ziva's avataara as zarabha, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.12. (zirazchedana) zarabhangaazrama a tiirtha of zuka. mbh 3.83.39 zarabhangaazramaM gatvaa zukasya ca mahaatmanaH / na durgatim avaapnoti punaati ca kulaM naraH /39/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zarabhangaazrama a tiirtha of zuka. padma puraaNa 3.39.40 zarabhangaazramaM gatvaa zukasya ca mahaatmanaH / na durgatim avaapnoti punaati svakulaM naraH /40/ (tiirthayaatraa) zarabha upaniSad in the zaiva upaniSads, ed. by A. Mahadeva Sastri, 1950, pp. 165ff. LTT. zarabhRSTi a havis in an abhicaara rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSiir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati // (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 264.) zarabhRSTi used in the aasurigavya, an abhicaara. ManZS 4.6.3 ... praak sviSTakRtaH zarabhRSTinaa dakSiNasyoror dezasya savyam asyaange dakSiNaa niHkaasya sthalam /3/ zarabhRSTi used in a rite for a woman to get a vehement love of a man. KauzS 36.13-14 rathajitaam iti (AV 6.130) maaSasmaraan nivapati /13/ zarabhRSTiir aadiiptaaH pratidizam abhyasyaty arvaacyaa aavalekhanyaaH /14/ zarabhRSTi used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.43 pazcaad agneH zarabhRSTiir nidhaayodag vrajaty aa svedajananaat /43/ nivRtya svedaalaMkRtaa juhoti /44/ zarabhRSTi a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zarad zarad contains prauSThapada (KauzS 140) and aazvayuja (KauzS 140), aazvayujya (ZankhGS 3.11). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. zarad dangerous season, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 445. zarad dangerous season in the vedic literature, bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 21-23. zarad zarad and vasanta are dangerous seasons, therefore in them the navaraatra is to be performed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.3cd-7ab zaratkaale vizeSeNa kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam /3/ vasante ca prakartavyaM tathaiva premapuurvakam / dvaav Rtuu yamadaMSTraakhyau nuunaM sarvajaneSu vai /4/ zaradvasantanaamaanau durgamau praaNinaam iha / tasmaad yatnaad idaM kaaryaM sarvatra zubham icchataa /5/ dvaav eva sumahaaghoraav Rta(>Rtau??) rogakarau nRNaam / vasantazaradaav eva jananaazakaraav ubhau /6/ tasmaat tatra prakartavyaM caNDikaapuujanaM budhaiH / (navaraatra) zarad :: anna. MS 1.6.9 [100,6] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). zarad :: rudrasya svasaambikaa (mantra), see rudrasya svasaambikaa (mantra) :: zarad (KS). zarad :: sarva. GB 1.5.15 [131,13]. zarad :: svadhaa. ZB 13.8.1.3 (loSTaciti). zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa, bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The word tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 46, n. 17 where he refers to KS, MS, TB 1.6.10.4 and ZB 2.6.2.9. zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. MS 1.10.20 [160,6-7] zarad vai rudrasya yoniH svasaambikaitaaM vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacarati tasmaa6J zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. KS 36.14 [81,4-5] zarad vai rudrasya svasaambikaa taam eSo4 'nvavacarati tasmaad eSa zaradi bhuuyiSThaM hanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad rudrasya svasaambikaa. TB 1.6.10.4 eSa te rudra bhaagaH saha svasraambikayety aaha / zarad vaa asyaambikaa svasaa / tayaa vaa eSa hinasti yaM hinasti / tayaivainaM saha zamayati / (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarad a time of the performance of the agnyaadheya for tha vaizya. MS 1.6.9 [100,6-7] zaradi vaizyasyaadadhyaad annaM vai zarad annena vaizyo bhadro bhavaty annaadyam asmaa6 avarunddhe. zarad a time of the performance of the loSTaciti. ZB 13.8.1.3 zaradi kuryaat / svadhaa vai zarat svadho vai pitRRNaam annaM tad enam anne svadhaayaaM dadhaati. zarad a time of the performance of the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana, thinking that agha may be calmed down. KauzS 83.6 maaghe nidadhyaan maaghaM bhuud iti /5/ zaradi nidadhyaac chaamyatv agham iti /6/ nidaaghe nidadhyaan nidahyataam agham iti /7/ amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhyaad amaa hi pitaro bhavanti /8/ zarad with the aardraa nakSatra a time of the performance of the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.2 atha zuulagava /1/ zaradi vasante vaardrayaa /2/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. KathGS 52.3 atha zuulagavaH /1/ sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH /2/ zaradi vasante vaa /3/ aniyamaH syaad ity eke /4/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.1 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ zarad a time of the performance of the zuulagava. VarGP 3.2 zaradi vasante vaa /2/ zarad worshipped, see Rtus : worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned). zarad worshipped. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paruNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ (aazvayujii) zarad worshipped in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.2 aazvayujyaaM pRSaatakaaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa) zarad when the sun moves from the beginning of citraa to the middle of jyeSThaa. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / zarad kamala is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ zarad kamala is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // zarad padma is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / zarad padma is an auspicious color of the sun in zarad. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / zaradaH zatam see hundred years. zaradaH zatam see zataM zaradaH. zaradaH zatam RV 7.66.16 tac cakSur devahitaM zukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam AV 2.13.4 ehy azmaanam aa tiSTha azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNuvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam the son is the aatman of the father and may he live for a hundred years. nirukta 3.4; BAU 6.4.8: angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi jiiva zaradaH zatam // Kane 5: 772 n. 1247. zaradaH zatam mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.17-18 angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / vedo vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /17/ azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.) zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited when vriihi and yava are rubbed with a piece of gold and given to the newborn to eat in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-10] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited to the newborn in the jaatakarma. KhadGS 1.8 [7,10-12] athainam abhimantrayate 'ngaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti. zaradaH zatam in a mantra used in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited when anna is offered to the pitRs, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [26.16-17] yeha pitara uurg devataa ca tasyai jiivema zaradaH zataM vayam /16 jyotiSmad dhattaajaraM a aayur ity. zaradaH zatam in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanaya. KathGS 41.8 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti dakSiNe padaazmaanam aasthaapayati /8/ zaradaH zatam VarGS 14.15 aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 101) zaradaH zatam KathGS 41.8 (upanayana); KathGS 25.28 (vivaaha); ManGS 1.22.12 (upanayana); ManGS 1.10.16 (vivaaha) ehy azmaanaM aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 100-101.) zaradaH zatam vizve devaaH are requested to make the life of the bridegroom and bride one hundred years in a mantra used when the groom and bride tread on a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.16 abhidakSiNam aaniiyaagneH pazcaat etam azmaanam aatiSThatam azmeva yuvaaM sthirau bhavatam / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayur vaaM zaradaH zatam // iti dakSiNaabhyaaM padbhyaam azmaanam aasthaapayati /16/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam vizve devaaH are requested to make the life of the bridegroom one hundred years in a mantra used when he steps on a stone in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.28 agnim abhidakSiNam aaniiyehy azmaanam iti varaM dakSiNena padaazmaanam aasthaapayati / ehy azmaanam aatiSThaazmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / kRNvantu vizve devaa aayuS Te zaradaH zatam iti / ... /28/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra recited when the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam wished to the bride and groom in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ (analysis) zaradaH zatam at the aaditya upasthaana in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati adhvanaam adhvapate zraiSThyasya svastyasyaadhvanaH paaram aziiya / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat // pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam / zRNuyaama zaradaH zataM prabruvaama zaradaH zatam / adiinaaH syaama zaradaH zatam bhuuyaz ca zaradaH zataat / (upanayana) zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited at the time of the aaditya upasthaana by the boy in the upanayana: tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaz zatam / jiivema zaradaz zatam / nandaama zaradaz zatam / modaama zaradaz zatam / bhavaama zaradaz zatam / zRNavaama zaradaz zatam / prabravaama zaradaz zatam / ajiitaaH syaama zaradaz zatam / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // BharGS 1.9 [9,15-10.2] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.4 [10,19-20,2] (upanayana). zaradaH zatam in a mantra recited at the time of aaditya upasthaana by the boy after being taught the saavitrii. HirGS 1.2.7.13 (HirGS 1.2.33) ud aayuSety utthaapya suuryaiSa te putras taM te paridadaamiiti / tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM nandaama zaradaH zataM modaama zaradaH zataM bhavaama zaradaH zataM zRNaama zaradaH zataM prabravaama zaradaH zatam ajiitaaH syaama zaradaH zataM jyok ca suuryaM dRza ity aadityam upatiSThate // (upanayana) zaradaH zatam in a mantra used in the upanayana when the boy puts on a vaasas: JaimGS 1.12 [10.8-10] pariimaM soma brahmaNaa mahe zrotraaya dadhmasi / yathemaM jarimaa Na yaajjyok zrotre adhi jaagaraaJ jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam // zaradaH zatam if the grahapuujaa is performed. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.5 etad grahaaNaam aatithyaM kuryaad saMvatsaraad api / aarogyabalasaMpanno jiivec ca zaradaH zatam /5/ zaradhaana a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ zarajanmapuujaa* zraavaNa, zukla, SaSThii, worship of skanda/kaarttikeya. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.6-8ab zraavaNe zuklaSaSThyaaM tu zarajanmaanam arcayet / upacaaraiH SoDazabhir bhaktyaa paramayaanvitaH /7/ labhate 'bhiipsitaa arthaan SaNmukhasya prasaadataH / (tithivrata) zaraka a tiirtha on the yamunaa. mbh 3.129.6b eSaa zamy ekapatraa saa zarakaM caitad uttamam / pazya raamahradaan etaan pazya naarayaNaazramam /6/ (tiirthayaatraa yudhiSThira) zaramaya barhis see zara. zaramaya barhis Weber, Omina, p. 383. KauzS 116 in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. Das zaramayaM barhis, die geraethe aus baadhaka-Holz, und ingiDam aajyam finden sich ebenso in KauzS 47 beiden aabhicaarikaaNi (abhicaara), Zauberceremonieen, wieder, und die ersten Beiden auch in der Verwuenschungsceremonie zyena bei KatyZS 22.3.9, 11; SaDBr 3.8. zaramaya barhis used in an abhicaara. KS 11.5 [150,10] zaramayaM barhiz ziirtyai. zaramaya barhis a half of barhis used in an abhicaara is zaramaya. KS 11.5 [150,13] ardhaM zaramayaM barhiSo 'rdhaM darbhamayam. (Caland's no. 43.) zaramaya barhis used in an abhicaara. MS 2.1.6 [7,15-16] zaramayaM barhir bhavati vaibhiidaka idhmaH zRNaad iti zaramayaM bharhir bhavati vibhittyai vaibhiidaka idhmaH. zaramaya barhis a half of barhis used in an abhicaara is zaramaya. MS 2.1.6 [7,19] nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayam. (Caland's no. 43.) zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the zaramaya barhis is used. TS 2.1.5.7 braahmaNaspatyaM tuuparam aalabhetaabhicaran brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajad aartim aarcchati tuuparo bhavati kSurapavir vaa eSaa lakSmii yat tuuparaH samRddhyai / sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam /7/ zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara the zaramaya barhis is used. TS 2.1.7.7 raudriiM rohiniim aalabhetaabhicaran rudram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarchati rohiNii bhavati raudrii hi eSaa devatayaa samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaaty evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. zaramaya barhis in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara. TS 2.1.8.2-3 braahmaNaspatyaaM babhrukarNiim aalabhetaabhicaran vaaruNaM dazakapaalaM purastaan nirvaped varuNanaiva bhraatVryaM graahayitvaa brahmaNaa stRNute babhrukarNii bhavaty etad vai brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai sphyo yuupo bhavati vajro vai sphyo vajram evaasmai praharati zaramayaM barhiH zRNaati /2/ evainaM vaibhiidaka idhmo bhinatty evainam. zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. SadviMza braahmaNa 3.8.20 zaramayaM barhiH ziirtyai /20/ zaramaya barhis used in the abhicaaras/zyena. ZankhZS 14.22.13 zaramayaM barhiH // zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.26 ... zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/ zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.19 zaramayaM barhiH /19/ zaramaya barhis used in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.11 zaramayaM barhiH /11/ zaramaya barhis used especially for the abhicaara. KauzS 47.1 ubhayataH paricchinnaM zaramayaM barhir aabhicaarikeSu /1/ zaramaya barhis used in the jayahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [180,13, 14] jayaan hoSyan upakalpayate baadhakaM12 sruvaM ca sruca va baadhakaan paridhiin charamayaM barhir vaibhiidakam idhma13m ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya zaramayaM barhi stiirtvaa baadhakaa14n paridhiin paridhaaya vaibhiidakam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya15 baadhakena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti. (jayahoma) zaramaya barhis in the abhicaaras. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) zaramaya barhis used in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.5 zaramayaM barhir ubhayataH paricchinnaM prasavyaM paristiirya /5/ zaramaya prastara used in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.94ab (3.18.2ab) tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / zaraNa between the vaMzas zaraNas are constructed. AzvGS 2.8.13 vaMzaantareSu zaraNaani kaarayet /13/ (gRhakaraNa) zaraNa a place of the vaizvadeva: rakSojana. VarGS 17.11 rakSojanebhyo 'ntaH zaraNe /11/ zaraNaMgamana zaraNaMgamana by the poor and the miserable to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.64-65 aarto vaa vyaadhito vaapi daridro duHkhito 'pi vaa / aadityaM zaraNaM gatvaa naatmaanaM zocate naraH /64/ ekaahenaapi yad bhaanoH puujaayaaH praapyate phalam / tad vai kratuzatair iSTaiH praapyate phalam uttamam /65/ (suuryapuujaa) zaraNya see amaatya. zaraNya see family. zaraNya purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa.ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ zarastamba the surface of the piled burial ground is beated and clump of reeds is planted. KauzS 86.11-12 yathaa yamaaya (harmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaa vapaami harmyaM yathaa me bhuurayo 'sata /55/) iti (AV 18.4.55) saMzritya /11/ zRNaatv agham ity uparizira stambam (>upari zarastambam??kauzikapaddhati edition) aadadhaati /12/ pratiSiddham ekeSaam /13/ (kauzikapaddhati: yathaa yamaaya ity Rcaa zmazaanaM dhnanti kuTayanti ... zRNaatv agham iti mantreNa zmazaanopari zarastambam aadadhaati / zamuulam aardraM yathaa vardhate //) zaratuula a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zaratuula a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ zaravyaa see arrow. zaravyaa RV 6.75.16 avasRSTaa paraa pata zaravye brahmasaMzite / gacchaamitraan prapadyasva maamiiSaaM kaM canocchiSaH // zaravyaa AV 1.19.1c maa no vidan vivyaadhino mo abhivyaadhino vidan / aaraac charavyaa asmad viSuuciir indra paataya // (against enemies) zaravyaa request to rudra to pierce amitras with zaravyaa. AV 1.19.3 yo naH svo yo araNaH sajaata uta niSTyo yo asmaaM abhidaasati / rudraH zaravyayaitaan mamaamitraan vividhyatu // zaravyaa request to zaravyaa to fly away, to conquer amitras and to kill them. AV 3.19.8 avasRSTaa paraa pata zaravye brahmazaMzite / jayaamitraan prapadyasva jahy eSaaM varaM-varaM maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana // zaravyaa worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni, pippakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa) zareSiikaa see darbheSiikaa. zareSiikaa see iSiikaa. zareSiikaa see zareSikaa. zareSiikaa a stem of reed. zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ZB 3.1.3.13 zareSiikayaanakti / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai satuulaa bhavaty amuulaM vaa idam ubhayataH paricchinnaM rakSo 'ntarikSam anucarati yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad yat satuulaa bhavati virakSastaayai /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ManZS 2.1.1.38-39 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMniSkRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi dakSiNam akSi trir aankte enyayaanyayaaniSevayan savyaM ca /38/ zeSena patny aankte /39/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. BaudhZS 6.2 [158.2-3] athaasyaitad aanjanaM piSTaM dRSaty upazete satuulaa ca zareSiikaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjan to the diikSita. BharZS 10.4.13 satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbheSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaa dakSiNam puurvam anidhaavamaanaH vRtrasya kaniinikaasi cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahi iti / trir dakSiNaM dvir uttaram /13/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. ApZS 10.7.3 satuulayaa darbheSiikayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaabhyantaraM dvir dakSiNam anidhaavamaanaH / sakRt savyam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.7 [137.10-13] vRtrasya kaniinikaasiiti traikakudenaanjanapiSTenaanyena vaanjiita satuulayaa zareSiikayaa darbhapunjiilena vaanidhaavamaanas triH puurvaM dakSiNam akSi dviH savyam api vaa dve pancakRtvaH. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the diikSita. KatyZS 7.2.34 vRtrasyety (VS 4.3) akSyaav anakti traikakudaanjanenaabhaave enyad dvir dakSiNaM trir uttaraM paraak sakRt sakRt mantraH zareSiikayaa saagrayaa // (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa, aanjana) zareSiikaa used to apply aanjana to the groom in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.8 catasRbhir darbheSiikaabhiH zareSiikaabhir vaa samunjaabhiH satuulaabhir ity ekaikayaa traikakubhasyaanjanasya saMnikRSya vRtrasyaasi kaniiniketi bhartur dakSiNam akSi triH prathamam aankte tathaaparaM tathaa patnyaaH zeSeNa tuuSNiim /8/ (vivaaha) zareSikaa a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) zariira see cakra. zariira see deha. zariira see dhuu-: zariiraM/zariiraaNi dhuu-. zariira see paatriiya prajaapati: a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body. zariira see parallelism: of the agniSToma and the human body. zariira see pRthiviizariira. zariira see vajramaya zariira. zariira its constituent elements, see dhaatu. zariira its constituent elements, see SaTkoza. zariira its parts, see aMsa. zariira its parts, see avadaana. zariira its parts, see bhasad. zariira its parts, see finger. zariira its parts, see hand. zariira its parts, see hRdayadeza. zariira its parts, see kapucchala. zariira its parts, see kapuSNikaa. zariira its parts, see kukSi. zariira its parts, see naabhi. zariira its parts, see nostril. zariira its parts, see paatracayana. zariira its parts, see udara. zariira its parts, see uparijanana. zariira its parts, see upastha. zariira its parts, see zizna. zariira George W. Brown, 1921, The Human Body in the upaniSads, Jubbulpore: The Christian Mission Press. zariira J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 39: the human body has sixteen parts, their explanation is not always the same, but the number sixteen is fundamental. E.S. Johanston, 1930, "Some saaMkhya and yoga conceptions of the zvetaazvatara upaniSad," JRAS, p. 864ff.; buddhacarita 12.18-19. zariira :: piitudaaru, see piitudaaru :: zariira (ZB). zariira nirvacana. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,21-24] zariiram iti kasmaat / agnayo hy atra zriyante jnaanaagnir darzanaagniH koSThaagnir iti / tatra koSThaagnir naamaazitapiitalehyacoSyaM pacati / darzanaagnii ruupaanaaM darzanaM karoti / jnaanaagniH zubhaazubhaM ca karma vindati / zariira utpatti. matsya puraaNa 39. zariira padma puraaNa 2.65-66. utpatti, zariiradoSa, embryology, zariirasyaazucitva. Cf. deha nindaa. zariira padma puraaNa 5.99. anityataadisavistarazariirasvaruupavarNana. zariira made of the five elements. ziva puraaNa 5.26.5 pRthivy aapas tathaa tejo vaayur aakaazam eva ca / eteSaaM hi samaayogaH zariiraM paancabhautikam // zariira its cosntituent part, see body: parts of the body. zariira its constituent part, see dhaatu. zariira its constituent part, see pitta. zariira its constituent part, see snaayu. zariira its constituent part, see stana. zariira its constituent parts, see yaavakavrata: a vrata which purifies each constituent part of the body. zariira its constituent elements, vedic examples: loman, tvac, maaMsa, asthi, majjan; vedic passages enumerating them: Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 172ff. zariira its constituent elements, vedic examples. bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1987, "Linguistic and Philological remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts," Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papaers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-Europena Conference, Cornell University, June 6-9, 195, Berlin-New York, pp. zariira its constituent elements. AV 10.2.1-33: 'The wonderful structure of man'. zariira its constituent elements. AV 11.8: Mystic: especially on the constitution of man. zariira its constituent elements. KS 21.4 [41,12] dvyakSaraM loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa (agnicayana, chandasyaa). zariira a series of mantra used in the azvamedha, the first of which reads datvate svaahaa. KS 5.5.3 [167,11-23]; TS 7.5.12. zariira its constituent elements. AB 2.14.2 yad vai lohitaM yan maaMsaM tac chariiraM tasmaad bruuyaad yaavad alohitaM taavat parivaasayeti. zariira its constituent elements. AB 2.14.7 paankto 'yaM puruSaH pancadhaa vihito lomaani tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa. zariira its constituent elements: loman, tvac, maaMsa, asthi, majjaa. PB 5.1.4 paankta itara aatmaa loma tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa // (anatomy) zariira its constituent elements. asthi and maaMsa. TB 1.5.9.7 sa eSa upavasathiiye 'han dvidevatyaH pazur aalabhyate / dvayaM vaa asmiMl loke yajamaanaH / asthi ca maaMsaM ca / asthi caiva tena maaMsaM ca yajamaanaH saMskurute. zariira its constituent elements. ZB 7.5.2.43 tad aahuH yad imaa aapa etaani maaMsaany atha kva tvak kva lomety annaM vaava pazos tvag annaM loma tad yac chandasyaa upadadhaati saiva pazos tvak tal lomaatho yaany amuuny ukhaayaam ajalomaani taani lomaani baahyokhaa bhavaty antaraaNi pazuziirSaaNi baahyaani hi lomaany antara aatmaa yadiitareNa yadiitareNeti ha smaaha zaaNDilyaH sarvaan eva vayaM kRtsnaan pazuunt saMskurma iti. zariira its constituent elements. utpatti: suzruta 1.14.6 rasaad raktam tato maaMsaM maaMsaan medah prajaayate / medaso asthi tato majjaa majjnaH zukrasya saMbhavaH // Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 175. zariira its constituent elements: the penitent for bhruuNahatyaa offers eight aahutis of loma, tvac, lohita, maaMsa, snaavan, medas, asthi and majjan. VasDhS 20-25-26 bhruuNahaagnim upasamaadhaaya juhuyaad etaaH /25/ lomaani mRtyor juhomi lomabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti prathamaam / tvacaM mRtyor juhomi tvacaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti dvitiiyaam / lohitaM mRtyor juhomi lohitena mRtyuM vaasaya iti tRtiiyaam / maaMsaM mRtyor juhomi maaMsena mRtyuM vaasaya iti caturthiim / snaavaani mRtyor juhomi snaavabhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti pancamiim / medo mRtyor juhomi medasaa mRtyuM vaasaya iti SaSThiim / asthiini mRtyor juhomi asthibhir mRtyuM vaasaya iti saptamiim / majjaanaM mRtyor juhomi majjaabhir mRtyuM vaasaya ity aSTamiim iti /26/ zariira its constituent elements. viSNu smRti 96.43-45 zariiraM cedam saptadhaatukaM pazyet /43/ vasaarudhiramaaMsamedo 'sthimajjaazukraatmakam /44/ carmaavanaddham /45/ I continues to enumerate various parts of the body till suutra 96. anatomy. zariira its constituent elements. bhaagavata puraaNa 2.10.31ab tvakcarmamaaMsarudhiramedomajjaasthidhaatavaH. Jamison 1986, IIJ 29, p. 177. zariira its constituent elements. utpatti. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 220: The six kozas are basic elements of the human body, which is called consequently SaaTkauzika. Tha six kozas are snaayu, asthi, majan, tvac, maaMsa, and asra (blood); the first three originate from the father, the other three from the mother (cf. zaaradaatilaka 1.47). zariira its constituent elements. hemacandra's abhidhaanacintaamaNi 619 rasaasRgmaaMsamedo 'sthimajjazukraaNi dhaatavaH / saptaiva daza vaikeSaaM romatvaksnaayubhiH saha // zariira description of the body: numbers of this constituent parts, see anatomy. zariira description of the body: numbers of some constituent elements. bhuutotpatti MSS 30, p. 135, ll. 19-29. zariira a description of the body. viSNu smRti 96.43-96 zariiraM cedaM saptadhaatukaM pazyet /43/ vasaarudhiramaaMsamedo'sthimajjaazukraatmakam /44/ carmaavanaddham /45/ durgandhi ca /46/ malaayatanam /47/ sukhazatair api vRtaM vikaari /48/ prayatnaad dhRtam api vinaazi /49/ kaamakrodhalobhamohamadamaatsaryasthaanam /50/ pRthivyaptejovaayvaakaazaatmakam /51/ asthisiraadhamaniisnaayuyutam /52/ rajasvalam /53/ SaTtvacam /54/ asthnaaM tribhiH zataiH SaSTyadhikair dhaaryamaaNam /55/ teSaaM vibhaagaH /56/ suukSmaiH saha catuHSaSTir dazanaaH /57/ viMzatir nakhaaH /58/ paaNipaadazalaakaaz ca /59/ SaSTir anguliinaaM parvaaNi /60/ dve paarSNyoH /61/ catuSTayaM gulpheSu /62/ catvaary aratnyoH /63/ catvaari janghayoH /64/ dve dve jaanukapaalayoH /65/ uurvaMsayoH /66/ akSataaluuSakazroNiphalakeSu /67/ gabhaasthy ekam /68/ pRSThaasthi pancacatvaariMzadbhaagam /69/ pancadazaasthiini griivaa /70/ jatrv ekam /71/ tathaa hanuH /72/ tanmuule ca dve /73/ dve lalaaTaakSigaNDe /74/ naasaa ghanaasthikaa /75/ arbudaiH sthaalakaiz ca saardhaM dvaasaptatiH paarzvakaaH /76/ uraH saptadaza /77/ dvau zankhakau /78/ catvaari kapaalaani nirasaz ceti /79/ zariire 'smin sapta siraazataani /80/ nava snaayuzataani /81/ dhamaniizate dve /82/ panca peziizataani /83/ kSudradhamaniinaam ekonatriMzallakSaaNi navazataani SaTpancaazad ghamanyaH /84/ lakSatrayaM zmazrukezakuupaanaam /85/ saptottaraM marmazatam /86/ saMdhizate dve /87/ catuSpancaazad romakoTyaH saptaSaSTiz ca lakSaaNi /88/ naabhirojo gudaM zukraM zoNitaM zankhakau muurdhaa kaNTho hRdayaM ceti praaNaayatanaani /89/ baahudvayaM janghaadvayaM madhyaM ziirSam iti SaDangaani /90/ vasaa vapaa avahananaM naabhiH klomaa yakRt pliihaa kSudraantraM vRkkakau bastiH puriiSaadhaanam aamaazayaH hRdayaM sthuulaantraM gudam udaraM gudakoSTham /91/ kaniinike akSikuuTe zaSkulii karNau karNaapatrakau gaNDau bhruvau zankhau dantaveSTau oSThau kakundare vankSaNau vRSaNau vRkkau zleSmasaMghaatikau stanau upajihvaa sphicau baahuu janghe uuruu piNDike taaluudaraM bastiziirSau cibukaM galazuNDike avaTuz cety asmin zariire sthaanaani /92/ zabdasparzaruuparasagandhaaz ca viSayaaH /93/ naasikaalocanatvagjihvaazrotram iti buddhiindriyaaNi /94/ hastau paadau paayuupasthaM jihveti karmendriyaaNi /95/ mano buddhir aatmaa caavyaktam itiindriyaatiitaaH /96/ (saMnyaasidharma) zariira a description of the body. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-107. zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,2-4] pancaatmakaM pancasu vartamaanaM SaDaazrayaM SaDguNayogayuktam / taM saptadhaatuM trimalaM dviyoniM caturvidhaahaaramayaM zariiraM bhavati / zariira description of the body by referring to numbers of its parts. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,28-35] catuSkapaalaM ziraH SoDaza paarzvadantapaTalaani saptottaraM marmazataM saazitikaM saMdhizataM sanavakaM snaayuzataM sapta ziraazataani panca majjaazataani asthiini ca ha vai triiNi zataani SaSTiiH saardhacatasro romaani koTyo hRdayaM palaany aSTau dvaadaza plaa jihvaa pittaprasthaM kaphasyaaDhakaM zukrakuDavaM medaH prasthau dvaav aniyataM muutrapuriiSam aahaaraparimaaNaat / zariira description of the body: numbers of certain elements of the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.30-32ab zaktitrayam vizaalaakSaM SaaTkauzikasamaayutam / pancendriyasamopetaM dazanaaDiivibhuuSitaM /30/ dazapraaNaguNopetaM yo jaanaati sa yogavit / zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.52-56 romNaaM koTyas tathaa tisro 'py ardhakoTisamanvitaaH / dvaatriMzad dazanaaH proktaaH saamaanyaad vinataasuta /52/ sapta lakSaNaani kezaaH syur nakhaaH proktaas tu viMzaatiH / maaMsaM palasahasraikaM saamaanyaad dehasaMsthitam /53/ raktaM palazataM taarkhya buddham eva puraatanaiH / palaani daza medaz ca tvacaa caiva tu tatsamaa /54/ paladvaadazakaM majjaa mahaaraktaM palatrayam / zukraM dvikuDavaM jneyaM zoNitaM kuDavaM smRtam /55/ zleSmaaNaz ca SaDuurdhvaM ca viNmuutraM tatpramaaNataH / asthnaaM hi hy adhikaM proktaM SaSTyuttaratrayaat /56/ zariira description of the body: numbers of this constituent parts. padma puraaNa 2.66.60-66. zariira description of the body: numbers of its constituent parts. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.43cd-45 aSTottaraM marmazataM tatraasthaa tu zatatrayam /43/ sapta ziraHkapaalaani vihitaani svayaMbhuvaa / tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca romNaam angeSu bhaarata /44/ dvaasaptatisahasraaNi hRdayaad abhinisRtaaH / hitaanaama hi taa naaDyas taasaaM madhye zaziprabhaa /45/ zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world, see dvaaras of the body. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world, see microcosm. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world, try to find `dehaanga' in other CARDs. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. bibl. George P. Conger, 1933, "Cosmic Persons and Human Universes in Indian Philosophy," Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Letters) n.s. vol. 29: 255-70. cosmology. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 62-65: 3. Correspondence between the vital functions and the cosmic entities. Here he discusses JUB 2.2.1-6; JUB 2.11.1-6 and BAUK 1.3.11-16 (ZB 14.4.1.12-17). zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 63, n. 21: RV 10.90.13-14 candramaa manaso jaataz cakSoH suuryo ajaayata / mukhaad indraz caagniz ca praaNaad vaayur ajaayata /13/ naabhyaa aasiid antarikSaM ziirSNo dyauH samavartata / padbhyaaM bhuumir dizaH zrotraat tathaa lokaan akalpayan /14/ ... cf. AA 2.1.7; ZankhA 10; JUB 4.24.4ff.; BAU 3.1.3-6; ChU 3.18; AitU 1.1.4. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. RV 10.16.3 suuryaM cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa cariiraiH // See K. Geldner's note on this verse where he collects many passages such as AV 5.9.7; AV 5.10.8; AV 5.24.9; AV 8.2.3; AV 11.8.31; RV 10.90.13; ZB 10.3.3.7; ZB 11.8.4.6; TB 3.10.8.5; KS 1 [154,5ff.]; BAU 3.2.13. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. KS 13.12 [194.10-15] kikkiTaa te manaH prajaapataye svaaheti prajaapatim evaasyaa mano gamayati kikkiTaa te cakSus suuryaaya svaaheti suuryam evaasyaaz cakSur gamayati kikkiTaa te zrotraM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaaheti dyaavaapRthivii evaasyaaz zrotraM gamayati kikkiTaa te vaacaM sarasvatyai svaaheti sarasvatiim evaasyaa vaacaM gamayati kikkiTaa te praaNaM vaataaya svaaheti vaatam evaasyaaH praaNaM gamayati // (ajaa vazaa kalpa) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world: of azva medhya. TS 7.5.25; cf. KS 5.5.5 [168,6-9]; BAUK 1.1/ZB 10.6.4.1 (Masato Fujii, handout delivered at the 61th anual meeting of the Tohogakkai in Tokyo on 4 Nov., 2011.) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AB 2.6.13 udiiciinaan asya pado nidhattaat, suuryaM cakSur gamayataad, vaataM praaNam anvavasRjataad, antarikSam asuM, dizaH zrotram, pRthiviiM zariiram ity eSv evainaM tal lokeSv aadadhaati. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. ZB 10.3.3.6-8; JUB 3.1-2; ChU 4.3 (saMvargavidyaa): entering of the cosmic entities and the vital functions into wind and breath. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 63.) zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AB 2.39-41 says that, as a ritual effect of the aajyazastra, one generates and forms one's vital functions, and at the same time places the corresponding cosmic entities in order. It seems that JUB 3.20-28 adopts, as its framework for the deceased's bodily recovery after death, this correspondence between the vital functions and the cosmic entities. (M. Fujii, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, p. 23. zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world: different parts of the body of puruSa are occupied by different deities. ZA 11.1 [318,24-27] prajaapatir vaa imaM puruSam udancat / tasminn etaa devataa aavezayad vaacy24 agniM praaNe vaayum apaane vidyuta udaane parjanyaM cakSuSy aadityaM manasi25 candramasaM zrotre dizaH zariire pRthiviiM retasy apo bala indraM manyaav iizaanaM26 muurdhany aakaazam aatmani brahma. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. JUB 3.20-28. M. Fujii, 2002, Hand-out of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, p. 1. zariira correspondence between its parts and the physical world. AitU 1: The first adhyaaya in its three khaNDas presents a cosmogonic model of the creation by aatman: 1. of the macrocosm: the worlds, the macrocosmic person and the divine world-protecotrs (eight lokapaalas), 2. of the microcomsic man and its vital functions, and 3. of the food. (Mislav Jezic, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 2.) zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world; in the nakSatravrata described in devii puraaNa 101 the different limbs of devii are worshipped under different nakSatras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) zariira correspondence between its parts and physical world. Hau.z al-Hayaat, chapt. 1, which corresponds to siddhasiddhaantapaddhati 3.1-13. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 262 c. n. 41. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements/chandas or meters. (KS 38.14 [116,18-117,2]) gaayatriiM lomabhiH pravizaami / triSTubhaM tvacaa pravizaami / jagatiiM maaMsena pravizaami / anuSTubham asthnaa pravizaami / panktiM majjnaa pravizaami // (This mantra is used in ApZS 16.19.1 when the adhvaryu and those who plough the ground go to the measured ground of the agnicayana. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. TS 6.2.11.3-4 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanam /3/ praaNaa uparavaa hanuu adhiSavaNe jihvaa carma graavaano dantaa mukham aahavaniiyo naasikottaravedir udaraM sadaH. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. KB 17.7 [77,5-9] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaane mukham aahavaniiya udaraM sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa antardevataas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaapaapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasya aatmaa yajamaano 'ngaani hotraazaMsinas. zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements. GB 2.5.4 [229,9-15] puruSo vai yajnas tasya zira eva havirdhaanaM mukham aahavaniiya udaraM sado 'nnam ukthaani baahuu maarjaaliiyaz caagniidhriiyaz ca yaa imaa devataas te 'ntaHsadasaM dhiSNyaaH pratiSThe gaarhapatyavratazrapaNaav ity athaaparaM tasya mana eva brahmaa praaNa udgaataapaanaH prastotaa vyaanaH pratihartaa vaag ghotaa cakSur adhvaryuH prajaatiH sadasyo 'ngaani hotraazaMsina aatmaa yajamaanas. (atiraatra) zariira correspondence between its parts and ritual elements of yajna. garbhopaniSad 5 [11,24-28] triiNi sthaanaani bhavanti mukhe aahavaniiya udare gaarhapatyo hRdi dakSiNaagniH aatmaa yajamaano mano brahmaa lobhaadayaH pazavo dhRtir diikSaa saMtoSaz ca buddhiindriyaaNi yajnapaatraaNi haviiMSi karmendriyaaNi ziraH kapaalaM kezaa darbhaa mukham antarvediH. zariira correspondence between its parts and tiirthas. Antonio Rigopoulos, 1998, dattaatreya, p. 60: In the fourth khaNDa (of the darzana upaniSad), dattaatreya directs his disciple to focus on the "internal places of pilgrimage," such as zriiparvata as the crest, kedaara as the forehead, Benares as the junction of the brows, kurukSetra as the region of the breasts, prayaaga as the lotus of the heart, and so on. zariira as a maNDala. vasantatilakaa of kRSNaacaarya 8.3-10 zariiraM maNDalaM ramyaM caturdvaaraM yathoditam / aSTaabhiH svaangabhuutais tu stambhais tair vidhRtaM sthitam /3/ samatvaa sarvabhaavena caturasraM prakiirtitam / kaayavaakcittaruupeNa tricakraatmakam ucyate /4/ girimastakakinjalke vairambhaadi yathaakramam / guruparvakramenaivam utpannaM maNDalaM hi tat /5/ sthitaH paadatale vaayur vairambho dhanuraakRtiH / sthitas trikaTideze tu trikoNe jvalanas tathaa /6/ vartulaakaararuupo hi varuNas tuudare sthitaH / hRdaye pRthivii caiva caturasraM samantataH /7/ kankaaladaNDaruupo hi sumerugiriraaT tathaa / tacchirobhaagasaMsthaM tu dvaatriMzaddalapankajam /8/ svaravyanjanasaMbhuutaM dvaatriMzadbodhimaanasam / padmamadhyagataM yat tac candramaNDalam ucyate /9/ mastiSkaM tu ziromadhye sthitaM yat tad udaahRtam / tasya madhye tu haMkaaro binduruupo hi anaahataH /10/ (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasveti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaaneti (RV 10.18.12) parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. KausGS 5.6.1-2 puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya upasarpa maataram iti tisRbhir (RV 10.18.10-12) araNye nikhananti /1/ ut te stabhnaami iti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya /2/ (asthisaMcayana). zariira in the sense of `burnt bones'. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-31,1] zvo bhuute kSiirodake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac catuSpatham atiitya mahaavRkSaM nadiiM vaa tiirtheSu nikhanet. zariiraahuti see antyeSTi. zariiraahuti see corpse: regarded as havis. zariiraahuti the burning of the corpse is called zariiraahuti in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.65d saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ zariiraakRti ashes are collected and made into a shape of the body. BharPS 1.9.12 bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ (pitRmedha, loSTaciti) zariiraaNi :: aticchandas, see aticchandas :: zariiraaNi. zariiraarthagaathaa bibl., edition. Fumio Enomoto, 1989, zariiraarthagaathaa: A collection of canonical verses in the yogaacaarabhuumi, part 1: text, in Fumio Enomoto, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Hisashi Matsumura, eds., Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Goettingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, pp. 18-35. zariiradaayaadaaH :: agnayaH, see agnayaH :: zariiradaayaadaaH. zariirahoma txt. TB 3.9.11.1-2. zariirahoma txt. BaudhZS 15.35 [239,17-240,4]. zariirahoma txt. ApZS 20.21.9-10. zariirahoma vidhi. TB 3.9.11.1-2 vaizvadevo vaa azvaH / taM yat praajaapatyaM kuryaat / yaa devataa apibhaagaaH / taa bhaagadheyena vyardhayet / devataabhyaH samadaM dadhyaat stegaan daMstraabhyaaM maNDuukaaJ jambhyebhir iti (TS 5.7.11.1(a, b) / aajyam avadaanaM kRtvaa pratisaMkhyaagram aahutiir juhoti / yaa eva devataa apibhaagaaH / taa bhaagadeheyana samardhayati / na devataabhyaH samadaM dadhaati /1/ caturdazaitaan anuvaakaaJ juhoty anantarityai / prayaasaaya svaaheti (TS 1.4.35.1(a)) pancazadam / pancadaza vaa ardhamaasasya raatrayaH / ardhamaasazaH saMvatsara aapyate / zariirasaMskaara an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths for which the zariirasaMskaara is not to be done. AgnGS 3.11.4 [180,22-181,1] evam eva22 zastraviSarajjujaladarviikaramaarutatarupaaSaaNocchaasanaadiSv aatmanihatasya vaa23 gobraahmaNavidhavaapatiteSv aapatitasya vaa zariirasaMskaaraan varjayet /24 (naaraayaNabali). zariirasaMskaara an enumeration of violent and unnatural deaths for which the zariirasaMskaara is not to be done. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,1-3] aapady uktaM pretavidhaanam evaM zastraviSarajjujalaacalamaa34,1rutatarupaaSaaNahutaazanaanucchvaasanaadinaa mRtaanaaM zarii2rasaMskaaraM varjayed (pitRmedha). zariirasiddhi see dehasiddhi. zariirasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye puurnamasyaaM(>puurNamaasyaaM?) sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa??) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaa.agaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati / zariirasvaruupa yaajnavalkya smRti 3.84-90. zariiravat see azariira. zariiravat of yajus: in cases other than aahutis zariiravat yajus is recited, of the two razanaas, azva and gardabha and the heating of ukhaa. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,9-11] yad anya9d aahutibhyaH zariiravad yajur eva tatra japati yajur eva razanayor yaju10r azvagardabhayor yajur ukhaayai pravRnjane. (kaamyaciti, chandazcit) zariirazuddhi see purazcaraNa. zariirazuddhi bibl. Gavin Flood, 2000, "The Purification of the Body," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 509-522. zariirazuddhi txt. devii puraaNa 120.1-20. zariirazuddhi by using four kinds of dhaaraNaa : vaayu, agni, indra and jana, zoSaNa, dahana, stambha and plaavana are performed respectively in the purazcaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.9 zoSaNaM dahanaM stambhaM plaavanaM ca yathaakramaat / vaayvagniindrajanaakhyaabhir dhaaraNaabhiH kRte sati /9/ (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) zariirazuddhi kaalikaa puraaNa 57.100-103 svabhaavataH sadaazuddhaM pancabhuutaatmakaM vapuH / malapuutisamaayuktaM zleSmaviNmuutrapicchilam /100/ retoniSThiivalaalaabhiH sravadbhir apariSkRtam / biijabhuutaani caitasya mahaabhuutaani panca vai /101/ teSaaM tu sarvabhuutaanaaM biijaanaaM dehasaMginaam / vaayutejaHpRthivyambhoviyataaM zuddhaye kramaat /102/ zoSaNaM dahanaM bhasmaprotsaado 'mRtavarSaNam / aaplaavanaM ca kartavyaM cintaamaatravizuddhaye /103/ (utpatti of vetaala and bhairava) zarkara PW. 1) m. a) Kiesel, Gries, Kies. zarkara nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.7 taaM (i.e. pRthiviiM) dizo 'nu vaataH samavahata / taaM zarkaraabhir adRMhat / zaM vai no 'bhuud iti / tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaratvam. (agnyaadheya) zarkara BharZS 1.6.15 parisamuuhanty agnyagaaraaNy upalimpanty aayatanaani /14/ yaavac charkaraM saaMnaayyakumbhyau gomayenopalipte bhavataH /15/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /16/ (Kashikar's translation) the two saaMnaayya-kettles should be besmeared with co-dung up to the portion furnished with gravel.(?) zarkara used as a kind of protector? KauzS 72.15- zarkaraan svayamaatRNNaan chaNarajjubhyaaM vibadhya dhaarayati /15/ samayaa khena juhoti /16/ imaM jiivebhya iti (AV 12.2.23) dvaare nidadhaati /17/ In the agnyaadheya. zarkara thrown into four directions in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.4.10 agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) zarkara thrown into four directions in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.11, 16, 2.5 ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ ... sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /16/ ... asapatnam iti (AV 8.5.17?) zarakaraan abhimantryaanguSThaad abhipradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /2.5/ zarkaraa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. zarkaraa PW. 2) f. zarkaraa a) Gries, Kies, Geroell, ... d) Sandzucker ... . zarkaraa utpatti, see zara: utpatti. zarkaraa utpatti: antaHzaras of the broken vajra became zarkaraa. KS 20.4 [22,1-3] indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa utpatti and nirvacana: antaHzaras of the broken vajra became zarkaraa. TS 5.2.6.1-2 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraaNaaM zarkaraatvam. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. KS 19.5 [6,18] zarkaraabhir dhRtyai. zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.6.2 zarkaraabhiH saMsRjati dhRtyaa atho zaMtvaaya. zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ZB 6.5.1.6 athaitat trayaM piSTaM bhavati / zarkaraazmaayorasas tena saMsRjati sthemne nv eva ... /6/ zarkaraa used to be mixed with the clay for making the ukhaa, in the agnicayana. ManZS 6.1.2.3 mitraH saMsRjyeti dvaabhyaaM pancabhiH saMbhaaraiH saMsRjaty ajalomabhiH kRSNaajinasya tribhiz cuurNiikRtaiH zarkaraabhir veNvangaarair armakapaalaiH sikataabhiz ca /3/ saMsRSTaaM vasubhir iti tisRbhir abhimantrya patnyai prayacchati /4/ zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.4b-5a ... sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya cita stha paricita ity (TS 4.2.7.l) ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhir gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM parizrayati / tisras tisraH saMhitaaH /4/ vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam iti (KS 38.12 [114,18-19]) zarkaraa abhimantryaayaM so agnir iti (TS 4.2.4.e-h) catasro madhye praaciir iSTakaa gaarhapatyacitaav upadadhaati /5/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the uttaravedi. KS 20.4 [22,1-19] ([22,1-9]) indro1 vai vRtraaya vajraM praaharat sa tredhaabhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM rathas tR2tiiyaM yad aziiryata taaz zarkaraaH pazur vaa agnir vajraz zarkaraa yac charkaraabhiH3 pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun parigRhNaati tasmaat pazavo vajreNa4 vidhRtaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso naadatte dazabhir dazabhiH pariminuyaad anna5kaamasya dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSThati navabhi6 navabhir abhicaratas trivRd vajro vajram eva bhraatRtyaaya praharati saptabhis saptabhiH7 pazukaamasya sapta praaNaaH praaNebhyo 'dhi pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM pra8jaatyaa. (agnicayana, uttaravedi). zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the uttaravedi. KS 20.4 [22,1-19] ([22,9-19]) aparimitya zarkaraas sikataa vyuuhed yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad ity apa9rigRhiitam evaasya retaH paraasincaty apazur bhavati parimitya zarkaraas sikataa10 vyuuhed yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti parigRhiitam evaasmai retas sincati pa11zumaan bhavati chandaaMsi vaa agner yonis somo retodhaa yac chandobhi12r nyupya saumyaa vyuuhati yonaa eva reto dadhaati vyuuhati tasmaad yonau13 garbhaa vardhante samaanaprabhRtayo bhavanti naanodarkaas tasmaat samaanaad yone14r naanaaruupaaH prajaayante gaayatryaa braahmaNasya vyuuhed gaayatro hi braahmaNas triSTubhaa raajanyasya traiSTubho hi raajanyo jagatyaa vaizyasya jaagato hi vaizyo16 yathaachandasam eva /4/17 upaaMzv anvaahaanirukto vaa etarhy agnir yarhy avyaavRttas tasmaad upaaMzv anvaaha18 chandaaMsy anvaaha chondobhir vaa agnir uttaravedim aanaze tasmaac chandaaMsy anvaaha19. (agnicayana, uttaravedi) zarkaraa he puts zarkaraas around the place of the citi. TS 5.2.6.1-3 indraH /1/ vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyaM ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta taaH zarkaraa abhavan tac charkaraanaaM zarkaratvaM vajro vai zarkaraaH pazur agnir yac charkaraabhir agnim pariminoti vajreNaivaasmai pazuun pari gRhNaati tasmaad vajreNa pazavaH parigRhiitaas tasmaat stheyaan astheyaso nopa harate trisaptaabhiH pazukaamasya pariminuyaat /2/ sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNaaH pazavaH praaNair evaasmai pazuun ava runddhe trinavaabhir bhraatRvyavatas trivRtam eva vajraM sambhRtya bhraatRvyaaya pra haranti stRtyaa aparimitaabhiH pari minuyaad aparimitasyaavaruddhyai yaM kaamayetaapazuH zyaad ity aparimitya tasya zarkaraaH sikataa vy uuhed aparigRhiita evaasya viSuuciinaM retaH paraa sincaty apazur eva bhavati /3/ yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti parimitya tasya zarkaraah sikataa vy uuhed parigRhiita evaasmai samiiciinaM retaH sincati pazumaan eva bhavati saumyaa vy uuhati somo vai retodhaa reta eva tad dadhaati gaayatriyaa braahmaNasya gaayatro hi braahmaNas triSTubhaa raajanyasya traiSTubho hi raajanyaH. (agnicayana, sikataa) zarkaraa used in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ zarkaraa heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ zarkaraa 240 pieces of zarkaraa are used in an abhicaara by using kRkalaasa. KauzS 47.pazcaad agner lavaNamRDiiciis tisro 'ziitiir vikarNiiH zarkaraaNaam /46/ (Caland's translation: Westlich vom Feuer (legt er in das Fell einer Eidechse) Broeckchen (?) Salz (und) dreimal achzig Kiesel (note 38: Die Deutung von lavaNamRDiiciiH is unsicher.).) zarkaraa four zarkaraas are thrown in the four direction and the fifth zarkaraa is stepped over. AVPZ 4.4.5-6 abhayam ity Rcaa catasraH zarkaraaH pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSTheti pancamiim adhiSThaapayet /6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) zarkaraa zarkaraas are thrown into each direction. AVPZ 4.5.13 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) zarkaraa as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zarkaraa used in the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.54, 56 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/ zarkaraa utpatti: naarada puraaNa 1.116.22-23 amRtaM pibato hastaat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / niSpetur bhuvi cotpannaaH zaalimudgayavekSavaH /22/ zarkaraa ca tatas tasmaad ikSusaaraamRtopamaa / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH. zarkaraa utpatti. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.49.13cd-15ab amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH /13/ nipetur eta utthaaya zaalimudgekSavaH smRtaaH / zarkaraa ca paraM tasmaad ikSurasodbhavaa mataa /14/ iSTaa raver atah puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH. (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa utpatti. matsya puraaNa 77.13-14 amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / nipetur ye dharaNyaaM tu zaalimudrekSavaH smRtaaH /13/ zarkaraa tu paraa tasmaad ikSusaaro 'mRtaatmavaan / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH /14/ (zarkaraasaptamiivrata) zarkaraa utpatti. padma puraaNa 1.21.273-274 amRtaM pibato vaktraat suuryasyaamRtabindavaH / samutpetur dharaNyaaM ye zaalimudga-ikSavas tu te /273/ zarkaraayaa rasas tasmaad ikSusaaro 'mRtaatmavaan / iSTaa raver ataH puNyaa zarkaraa havyakavyayoH /274/ In the zarkaraasaptamii. zarkaraa an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) zarkaraa an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) zarkaraa used to make a piNDa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-5 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / (amoghapiNDasaadhana) zarkaraacaladaana see zarkaraaparvatadaana. zarkaraadhenudaana see dhenudaana. zarkaraadhenudaana txt. varaaha puraaNa 102 zarkaraadhenudaana. zarkaraaH :: vajra. KS 20.4 [22,3] (agnicayana, sikataa). zarkaraaH :: vajra. TS 5.2.6.2 (agnicayana, sikataa). zarkaraaparvatadaana see parvatadaana. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.204.1-38. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. matsya puraaNa 92. zarkaraaparvatadaana txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.193cd-210ab. zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.49.1-18. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, for one year. suurya. paaraNa: vv. 9cd-12. Kane 5: 422-423. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 77. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.21cd-26ab. (tithivrata) zarkaraasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.260cd-277. (tithivrata) zarkoTa PW. m. Bez. einer best. Schlange AV 7.56.5. Vgl. zaarkoTa und karkoTaka. zarkoTa L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 26, n. 45: Probably a kind of snake (cp. also the reference to the passage in Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1980, "The senmurv," Persica 9, p. 51). zarman see aayudha. zarman see yajamaanasya zarman. zarman see yajnasya zarman. zarman against arrows; brahmaNas pati and aditi are requested to give it. RV 6.75.17 yatra baaNaaH saMpatanti kumaaraa vizikhaa iva / tatra no brahmaNas patir aditiH zarma yacchatu vizvaahaa zarma yacchatu // zarman request to varuNa to give zarman. AV 1.20.3c itaz ca yad amutaz ca yad vadhaM varuNa yaavaya / vi mahac charma yaccha variiyo yaavayaa vadham // zarman bhava and zarva are requested to be gracious, to give zarma, to drive away difficulty and to bestow aayus to a dying person in a Rc in a suukta of aayuSya. AV 8.2.7 adhi bruuhi maa rabhathaah sRjemaM tavaiva sant sarvahaayaa ihaastu / bhavaazarvau mRDataM zarma yachatam apasidhya duritaM dhattam aayuH /7/ zarman rudra is zarman for pazus and the yajamaana and is requested to give zarman. TS 1.8.6.c pazuunaaM zarmaasi zarama yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha (c). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zarman :: vaac. AB 2.40.3 (aajyazastra). zarman the mekhalaa is requested to give zarman and varuutha in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,9-11] yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam // zarmavarmagaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.14 zarmavarmaa yaH sapatna (AV 1.19.4) itaz ca yad amutaz ca (AV 1.20.3) apendra dviSato (AV 1.21.4) yuuyaM naH pravata (AV 1.26.3) imam agna aayuSe (AV 2.28.5) tisro deviir (AV 5.3.7) uruvyacaa no (AV 5.3.8) indrasya zarmaasiity (AV5.6.12a) uttamaaM varjayitvaa, yena devaa asuraaNaam (AV 6.7.3) anaDudbhyas tvam iti dve (AV 6.59.1-2) tanuuS Te vaajin (AV 6.92.3) vaajasya nu prasave (AV 7.6.4) devaanaaM patniir (AV 7.49.1) adhi bruuhi (AV 8.2.7) rakSohaNaM vaajinaM (AV 8.3.1) ye sraaktyaM (AV 8.5.7) varma me dyaavaapRthivii aindraagnaM varma bahulaM varma mahyam ayaM mitraH pRthivyod akraamad asapatnaM purastaad (AV 8.5.18) iti zarmavarmaa. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. zarmavarmagaNa used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.5-4.1ab zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / zarmavarmagaNa used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.6.1-2 saavitraH zaMtaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / zarma varuutham (mantra) :: brahman. KS 19.5 [5,12-13] (agnicayana, ukhaa). zaru arrow. request to indra to keep away zaru from us. AV 1.2.3 vRkSaM yad gaavaH pariSasvajaanaa anusphuraM zaram arcanty Rbhum / zarum asmad yaavaya didyum indra /3/ zaru arrow. order to weapon of enemy to fly dispersing from us. AV 1.19.2ab viSvanco asmac charavaH patantu ye astaa ye caasyaaH. zaru called nairhasta is cast by gods. AV 6.65.2ab nirhastebhyo nairhastaM yaM devaaH zarum asyatha / vRzcaami zatruunaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/ zaru arrow. PS 2.1.3 vi te madaM madavati zarum iva paatayaamasi / pra tvaa carum iva yeSantaM vacasaa sthaapayaamasi /3/ zarva see bhava and zarva. zarva request to indra and zarva to slay yonder senaa by akSu and jaala. AV 8.8.18cd mRtyor oSam aapadyantaaM kSudhaM sediM vadhaM bhayam / indraz caakSujaalaabhyaaM zarva senaam amuuM hatam /18/ zarva an epithet of rudra, in a mantra for the aavaahana of rudra. MS 2.9.1 [119,4] aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvair iha ketumadbhiH / vaatajavair balavadbhir manojavair asmin yajna mama havyaaya zarva // devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM caasuraaNaaM ca puurvajam / mahaadevaM sahasraarkSaM zivam aavaahayaamy aham // zarva an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1b namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zarva an epithet of rudra. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) zarva an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya) zarva nirvacana. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. zarva :: agni. KB 6.3 [23,13] yac charvo 'gnis tena. (rudra's eight names) zarva the sun is identified with zarva when it is returning, JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) zarva worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) zarva worshipped: aavaahana of zarva in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.16 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati aa tvaa vahantu harayas sacetasaz zvetair azvais saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair balavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvoM iti // zarva worshipped: aavaahana of zarva in the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.8 [86,14-16] paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati `aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sacetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhir / vaataajitair maghavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvom iti / zarva a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of bhava worshipper: all he should not eat. KB 6.3 [23,13; 15] yac charvo 'gnis tena na ha vaa enaM zarvo hinasti ... tasya vrataM sarvam eva naazriiyaad(>naazniiyaad??Keith's note 2 hereon) iti /3/15 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) zarvaaNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zarvaaNii worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava) zarvaaNii worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ zarvaaNii mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.20 tenaiva vidhinaa tuSTaa zarvaaNii bhaktavatsalaa / adRSTaruupaa caakaaze sthitvaivaM vaakyam abraviit // zaryaata maanava JB 3.128 atha ha cyavano bhaargavaH punar yuvaa bhuutvaagacchac charyaataM maanavam / taM praacyaaM sthalyaam ayaajayat / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69, n. 40.) zaryaata maanava JB 3.159 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69, n. 40.) zaryaata maanava JUB 2.7.1-2 zaryaato vai maanavaH praacyaaM sthalyaam ayajata / tasmin ha bhuutaany udgiithe 'pitvam aiSire /1/ taM devaa bRhaspatinodgaatraa diikSaamahaa iti purastaad aagacchan / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / bambenaajadviSeNa pitaro dakSiNataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / uzanasaa kaavyenaasuraaH pazcaat / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / ayaasyenaangirasena manuSyaa uttarataH / ayaM ta udgaayatv iti / (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 69f.) zaSkulii see aagamazaSkulii. zaSkulii a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiiraudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ zaSkulii used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zaSkulii used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ zaSkulii mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 snehapakvo godhuumavikaaraH. zaSkulii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70a: caNakaadipiSTakRtaa satilaa tailabhraSTaa zaSkuliity ucyate. zaSkulii eating of zaSkulii is a duHsvapna for a patient suffering from chardii. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70ab zaSkuliibhakSaNam chardyaam adhvaa zvaasapipaasayoH / zaSpa AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpa TB 1.7.6.5 zaSpaaNy aazayati / suraabalim evainaM karoti / zaSpa BaudhZS 26.22 [7-8] zaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ceti yavaanaam u ha zaSpaaNi bhavanti vriihiiNaam u ha tokmaaNi maaSaas tu nagnahuH. zaSpa A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 484, n. 5: Der Komm. zu VS 19.13 setzt zaSpa gleich navapraruuDhavriihi, ... . TB 1.7.6.5: zaSpaNy aazayati / suraabalim evainaM karoti. zaSpa used when the hairs of the bride are parted in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatir iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/ zaSpaani, tokmaani :: iraayai puSTyai ruupa. AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpaani, tokmaani :: prajaatyai ruupa. AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai. (punarabhiSeka) zaSpya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2q namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ (zatarudriya) zastra PW. n. Anruf, Lob; so heisst im Ritual der Satz oder die strophenreihe, welche die Recitation des hotR und seiner Gehiften (zastrin) bilden, zur Begleitung der graha beider soma-Libation. Sie folgen auf das stotra des udgaatR und heissen, fuer den hotR, am Morgen aajya und pra'uga, am Mittag marutvatiiya und niSkevalya, bei der dritten Spende vaizvadeva und aagnimaaruta. zastra see aagnimaarutazastra (in tRtiiyasavana by hotR). zastra see aajyazastra (in praataHsavana by hotR and hotrakas). zastra see arkyazastra. zastra see hotrakazastra. zastra see marutvatiiyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana by hotR). zastra see niSkevalyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana by hotR and hotrakas). zastra see pra'ugazastra (in praataHsavana by hotR). zastra see SoDazizastra. zastra see stotra and zastra. zastra see stutazastrayor doha. zastra see vaizvadevazastra (in tRtiiyasavana by hotR). zastra its structure, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitterature, pp. 101-102. zastra bibl. Kane 2: 1181f. zastra txt. AB 2.33-41 aajyazastra, 3.14.1-4 pra'ugazastra, AB 3.14.5-9 vaSaTkaara (AB 3.5.2-6 anuvaSaTkaara), 3.14.9-11 nivids, AB 3.18 dhaayyaa, AB 3.33-38 aagnimaarutazastra (AB 3.36.1-2 jaatavedasya). (agniSToma) zastra txt. KB 14.1-3 aajyazastra, KB 14.4-5 pra'ugazastra, ... KB 15.2-3 marutvatiiyazastra, KB 15.4 niSkevalyazastra, ... KB 16.3-4 vaizvadevazastra, ... KB 16.6 paatniivatagraha, KB 16.7-9 aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. AzvZS 5.9 aajyazastra, aahaava, 5.10 pra'ugazastra, hotrakazastras, ... 5.14 marutvatiiyazastra, 5.15 niSkevalyazastra, 5.16 the hotrakazastras in the niSkevalya, ... 5.18 saavitragraha, vaizvadevazastra, aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. ZankhZS 7.9 aajyazastra, 7.10 pra'ugazastra, 7.11 aajyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.12 aajyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 7.13 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.14.1-3 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka on the bRhatpRSTha, 7.19 marutvatiiyazastra, 7.20-21 niSkevalyazastra, 7.22 niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.23 niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin, 7.24 niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.25-27 general rules of the zastra, 8.3.5-19 vaizvadevazastra, 8.6 aagnimaarutazastra. (agniSToma) zastra txt. AB 8.1-4 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana in the raajasuuya (8.1 bRhat and rathaMtara, 8.2 zastras of the maadhyaMdina savana, 8.3 nivid of the niSkevalyazastra, 8.4 zastras of the hotrakas). zastra nirvacana. JB 2.24 [164,7-8] taan udgaataa purastaat saMvatsarasya janayitvaa hotre pra6yacchati / taan hotaa suuktais suute / tat suuktaanaaM suuktatvam / taaJ chastraiH prazaasti /7 tac chastraaNaaM zastratvam / taan ukthair utthaapayati / tad ukthaanaaM ukthatvam / (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zastra :: viz. JB 2.46 [174,25-26]. zastra note, anumantraNa to the zastra. ApZS 12.17.17-18 athaatyantapradezaH / stutasya stutam asiiti (TS 3.2.7.g(a)) stotram anumantrayate / zastrasya zastram asiiti (TS 3.2.7.h(a)) zastram /17/ indriyaavanto vanaamaha ity (TS 3.2.7.i(a)) ubhayatraanuSajati /18/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) zastra note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest, when each zastra is recited. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu stutazastreSv iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 3.10 [79,10-13]; 11 [81,19] piNDapitRyajnaM kariSyann upakalpayate sakRdaacchinnaM barhir da10rbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan vriihiiMz ca zuurpaM ca prakSaalite coluukhala11musale sthaaliiM sasruvaaM samekSaNaam erakopabarhaNe aanjanaabhyanjane12 dazaaM sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity ... athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dvedve udaaharanty. (piNDapitRyajna) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 5.15 [150,16-151,1] udaGG atyaakramya yathaayatanaM16 srucau saadayitvaa vaajavatiibhyaaM srucau vyuuhati zaMyunaa prastara17paridhi saMprakiirya saMprasraavya srucau vimucyaatraiva samiSTayajur juho18ty athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dve dve udaaharanty. (mahaapitRyajna) zastra zastraaNi seemingly denote a certain number of ritual utensils. BaudhZS 6.24 [184,10-11; 185,5-6] aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM10 sphyam udapaatraM barhir hiraNyam ity etat samaadaayaihi yajamaanety ... 'thaitaani zastraaNi5 pratiprasthaatra utprayacchati. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) zastra a sister holds a weapon and the hem of the garment of the bridegroom in a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ zastra one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/ zastra used to kill all kaarkhoTas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,20-21] zastraM saptavaaraM parijapya dharaNyaaH sthaane nikhanitavyam / sarvakaarkhoTaaz chinnaa bhavanti / zastra and stotra see stotra and zastra. zastra and yaajyaa they correspond to each other . AB 2.37.15-17 tad aahur yathaa vaava zastram evaM yaajyaa (aajyazaastra) zastrabhaya see bhaya. zastrabhaya see saMgraama. zastrabhaya a rite to ward off it. saamavidhaana 2.3.3 [112,10-15] zvetapuSpaaM brhatiim utthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaaya mo Su tvaa vaaghataz ca na ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taM maNiM kaNThena zirasaa vaa dhaarayato na zastrabhayaM bhavati / yata indra bhayaamahe iti caitat sadaa prayunjiita / svasti haasya bhavati /3/ homa. zastrabhaya a rite to ward off it. cf. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,1-2] udyatazastraan zatruun dRSTvaa devavrataani manasaa dhyaayan nainaM hiMsanti // zastrabhaya when four suns are seen in the four directions, zastrabhaya will occur. AVPZ 50.7.2cd-3ab dRSTvaa tu caturaH suuryaan uditaan sarvatodizam /7.2/ zastreNa janamaareNa tad yugaantasya lakSaNam / zastrabhaya when tvaSTR, a heavenly body, darkens the sun on aparvan days. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.6 satamaskaM parva vinaa tvaSTaa naamaarkamaNDalaM kurute / sa nihanti sapta bhuupaan janaaMz ca zastraagnidurbhikSaiH /6/ zastrabhaya citra or dhuumra is the ominous color of the sun which indicates bhayas of taskara, zastra and nipaata. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.22 citro 'thavaapi dhuumro ravirazmir vyaakulaM karoty uurdhvam / taskarazastranipaatair yadi salilaM naazu paatayati /22/ zastrabhaya uurdhvadaNDa and jaTila are ominous appearances of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.8-9] ... uurdhvadaNDo jaTilaH zastrakopavyaadhimRtyukaraH / ... . zastrabhaya taamra and blood are ominous colors of the sun which indicate zastrabhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.12] ... taamro rudhiraabho vaa zastrakopakaraH / ... . zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21b zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // zastrabhaya when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Saturn zastrabhaya/saMgraama will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // zastrabhaya calaketu indicates zastrabhaya, durbhikSa, disease and death. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.11-19] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha paitaamahaz calaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyoditaH pazcimenaanguliparvamaatraaM zikhaaM dakSiNaabhigataaM kRtvaa jalaketoz caaraante nabhasas tribhaagam anucaran yathaayathaa cottareNa vrajati tathaatathaa zuulaagraakaaraaM zikhaaM darzayan brahmanakSatram upasRtya manaak dhruvaM brahmaraaziM saptarziiN spRzan nabhaso 'rdhamaatraM dakSiNam anukramyaastaM vrajati / sa svarge daaruNakarmaa / svargapraaptatvaad eva ca kRSTsnam abhihinasti lokam / api ca bhuumiM kampayitvaa daza maasaan madhyadeze bhuuyiSThaM janapadam anavazeSaM kurute / teSv api kva cit kva cic chastradurbhikSavyaadhimarakabhayaiH kliznaaty aSTaadaza maasaan iti // zastrabhaya calaketu indicates kSudh, zastrabhaya, death and disease. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH // zastrabhaya zvetaketu in the east and ka in the west indicate subhikSa and auspiciousness but when ka is seen more than ten days it indicates zastrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.37-38 praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ zastrabhaya ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // zastrabhaya at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha zastrabhaya, mantrivirodha and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4cd ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/ zastrabhaya at the time of aMzumardana in the grahayuddha saMgraamas, zastrabhaya, disease and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.5ab aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH / zastraketu a vidikputra, appears in the west and indicates Damara and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30cd snigdhas taadRk praacyaaM zastraakhyo Damaramarakaaya /30/ zastraketu a vidikputra, appears in the east and indicates saMgraama and the death of the king. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.30 [253.21-22] puurveNa snigdha eva tu zastraketuH / raajavirodhamarakaphalaH samo ruukSaH // zastranidhaana arthazaastra 14.1.3 raajakriiDaabhaaNDanidhaanadravyopabhogeSu guuDhaa zastranidhaanaM kuryuH sattraajiivinaz ca raatricaariNo 'gnijiivinaz caagninidhaanam // zastraprakopa a bad result of the divination according to the colors of the pataakaas in the town into which the indradhvaja is brought. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.27ab and c tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ zastrayaajyaa before reciting the yaajyaa of any somagraha for which a certain zastra is recited as a kind of puronuvaakyaa the adhvaryu says "ukthazaaH" as saMpraiSa. ZankhZS 7.9.7 ukthazaa ity adhvaryur aaha sarvaasu zastrayaajyaasu /7/ agna indraz ceti (RV 3.25.4) yajati /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra) zastropajiivin see warrior. zaTha as a personality ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14cd zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/ zaTha as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18ab carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / zata J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 52: `A hundred often characterizes an ideal duration or a state of completeness'. zata AA 1.2.2 [84,9] yac chataM tad aayur indriyaM viiryaM tejaH. (mahaavrata) zata :: yajnasya maatraa. JB 2.243 [265,1]. zata as a dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat*. KS 13.3 [2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa) zataabhiSeka see rite celebrating the old age. zataabhiSeka see ugrarathazaanti. zataabhiSeka txt. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]. zataabhiSeka txt. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,4-15]. zataabhiSeka txt. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10. zataabhiSeka contents. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,4] title: zataabhiSeka, [65,4-5] the time of the performance, AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-6] zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,4-14] atha zataabhiSekaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / sahasramaasaM paryavasitam iti4 cec chatasaMvatsara udagayanaapuuryamaaNe puNye nakSatre braahmaNaan annena pariviSya5 puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa atha devayajanollekhana6prabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM pratidizaM vriihitaNDulaiH7 sarvaasudikSu caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa phalaiH puSpais taNDulair akSayair vayais tilaiH8 saMprakiirya praadezamaatre same praaciinaagre kuurce kRtvaa praagagraiH kuurcaiH9 sthaNDilaM nidhaayaatha svarNaM rajataM taamraM mRNmayaM vaa pancaviMzatiM10 kalazaan suutreNa pariveSTayitvaa sthaNDileSu nidhaaya saMparistiirya jalapavitraM11 nidhaaya sarvagandhaiH phalaiH puSpais tilaiH saMyukte jalapavitra udakam aanayati /12 kuurcaM nidhaayaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaadyaiH kalazaan alaMkRtya sarvaasaaM dizaaM13 kalazeSv aavaahayati /14 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [65,15-66,6] athaasya madhye brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / prajaapatim aavaahayaami /15 parameSThinam aavaahayaami / hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami / svayaMbhuvam aavaahayaami /16 iti aavaahya purastaad anukrameNa indraadiin kalazeSv aavaahayaami ity aavaahya17 paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa arghyapaadyaadibhir aaraadhya18 yathaavidhy athainaM snaapayati / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH18 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjanaH66,1 ity anenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaitair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti2 tarpayati gandhapuSpaakSatadhuupaan dadyaad ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya3 dvaadazakalazaM varuNasuuktaM zepaadantaH zaapadhetrikodakena yad ivaa4 pare pare 'tiitaH(?) iti catasRbhir anucchandasam agnir aayuSmaan iti5 pancabhiH paryaayaiH / athaitaiH abhiSecanaM karoti /6 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [66,7-13] atha prakSaalitapaaNipaada aacamya ahatena vaasasaa paridhatte7 evam evordhvaM sarvagandhaiH candanaagarusaMyutaM sarvaan anulepya athaaditya9m udiikSayati aa satyena iti / athainam upatiSThate ud vayaM9 tamasas pari ud u tyaM citraM tac cakSur devahitaM ya udagaat iti /10 erakaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizyaaathaajyaahutiir upajuhoti11 brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapra12daanaat /13 zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [66,14-67,2] athaagreNaagniM darbhastambe hutazeSaM nidhaaya aayuS Te vizvato dadhad aya14m agnir vareNyaH aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam athaajyazeSe hiraNyaM nidhaaya15 indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam iti catasRbhiH anucchandasai16z caardharcaiH aajyazeSe praticchaa(yaaM) darzayati / mamaagna aayuSe varcase17 kRdhi ity anena braahmaNaaya dadaati / aayur asi vizvaayur asi /18 sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asi / yato vaato manojavaaH itya antaiz cata19sRbhir anucchandasair anubraahmaNair aaziirvaacanam aaha / trivRtaannena braahmaNaan67,1 bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa braahmaNena priiyataam iti / zataabhiSeka vidhi. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65,4-67,10]: [67,2-10] athaa2zaamaayuSa(?) graamaM pradakSiNaM karoti / athaacchaadanavizeSair upasarjanaiz caamarai3s taalavRntair va(hetyaa?iti) / atha zankhair geyaadinirghoSayuktaiz ca rathavaahana4m aaropya svastisuuktaM japet svasti no 'mimiita ityaadi svasti5 saMbaadheSv abhayaM no astu iti samaanam / atha dvaarabaliM karoti /6 atha gehaantaraM gatvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaatha baalaa7naam aahuH / sahasram aayuH sahasramaasas taruNenduM darzaytvaatha putrapautraiH8 braahmaNaH(>brahmaNaH??) saayujyaM salokataaM praamiiti(>praapNomiiti??) ity aaha bhagavaan aagnivezyaH9 /6/10 zataabhiSeka vidhi. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,4-15]: [51,4-15] tad evaM vartamaanasya yady aSTamaasaadhikaa4ziitivarSaaNi ravivarSeNaadhigaany adhigaccheyuH sa dRSTasahasracandro5 bhavati tam enaM kriyaauktaM puNyakRttamaM brahmazariiram ity aacakSate6 tasmaan naandiimukhaM kRtvaa zuklapakSe zuddhe 'hani puurvaahNe puurvavad dhutvaa tathaiva kapila iveti vRddhasya vRddhaayaa vaa vadann akSato8dakaadiin muurdhny aadadhyaat sarvadevataaH sahasraM ca braahmaNaanaam arcana9balibhyaam annena tarpayet graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya saayaM sthaNDile10 sahasraM piSTena somaruupaaNi karoti raajatena paatreNa kumuda11patraiH somasyaarcanaM tasya dakSiNe rohiNiigaNaM vaame caanaa12vRSTigaNam arcayati sahasrazaH suvarNarajatamuktaadiini zaktyaa vastra13taNDulaapuupaani ca dadyaad azvamedhaphalaavaaptyai varSavardhanam iti14 vijnaayate /21/15 zataabhiSeka contents. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: 1 title: zataabhiSeka, 2a the time of the performance, 2b up to the praNiitaapraNayana, 2c sthaNDila is prepared, 3a four kalazas in the four directions and the pradhaanakalaza in the center and brahmaa is invoked in the center and prajaapati, parameSThin, caturmukha and hiraNyagarbha are invoked in the four kalazas, 3b worship of these gods, 4 pradhaanahoma, 5 aajyaahutis, 6 hutazeSa is placed on duurvaastambas, 7 abhiSeka of the yajamaana, 8 aadityadarzana, 9 he sits on a seat of erakaa and looks into a paatra, 10a he goes round the village, gives vara to the guru and worships braahmaNas, 10b effects of the rite. zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (1-3) athaataz zataabhiSekaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zatasaMvatsaraM jiivatas sahasracandradarzino vodagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'tha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aapraNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (3-5) madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam arcayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaathainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti /3/ atha pakvaaj juhoti aayuS Te vizvato dadhat iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya aayur daa agne iti yaajyayaa juhoti /4/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti brahmasuuktena brahma jajnaanam iti SaDbhiH agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH paryaayais sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaat /5/ zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (6-8) athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati aayuS Te aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam /6/ athainam adbhir abhiSekaM karoti yaasu gandhaa rasaa varNaa iti catasRbhiH pratyRcaM pradhaanakalazenaabhiSincati aindraadikramena yaaH praacii iti catasRbhir anucchandasam abhiSekaM karoti / yaa uurdhvaaH iti pradhaanakalazenaabhiSincati /7/ ahataani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya aacamyaalaMkRtya tata aadityam udiikSati ud vayaM tamasas pari ud u tya citraM tac cakSur devahitam ya udagaat iti /8/ zataabhiSeka vidhi. BodhGZS 1.24.1-10: (9-10) athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praaGmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati /9/ atha ratham aaruhya graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya dundubhizabdena svastisuuktena gRhaM pravizya gurave varaM dattvaa braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca ekaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati putrapautraiz ca SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargalokam atiiya brahmaNas saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /10/ zataaniika PW. 2) m. b) N. pr. verschiedener Maenner. zataaniika the listener of the aadityamaahaatmya related by sumantu. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.48.1 zataaniika uvaaca // vistaraad vada viprendra saptamiikalpam uttamam / mahaabhaagyaM ca devasya bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH /1/ sumantur uvaaca // atraivaahur mahaatmaanaH saMvaadaM puNyatamam / kRSNena saha sattvena svaputreNa mahiipate /2/ (saptamiikalpa, aadityamaahaatmya) zataakSaramantra see mahaapratisaraa: mahaapratisaraa's mantra consisting of one hundred akSaras. zataaruNa a pipiilika worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.2 bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ zataatRNNaa used in the sautraamaNii. TB 1.8.6.4-6 somapratiikaaH pitaras tRSNuteti zataatRNNaayaaM samavanayati /4/ zataayuH puruSaH zatendriyaH / aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThati / ... yatraiva zataatRNNaaM dhaarayati /5/ tan nidadhaati pratiSThityai / pitRRn vaa etasyendriyaM viiryaM gacchati / yaM somo 'tipavate / pitRNaaM yaajyaanuvaakyaabhir upatiSThate / yad evaasya pitRRn indriyaM viiryaM gacchati / tad evaavarunddhe / zataatRNNaa kumbhii see zatacchidra paatra. zataatRNNaa kumbhii ZB 12.7.2.13; ZB 12.8.1.8 zataatRNNaa kumbhii bhavati / bahudheva hi sa vyasravad atho zatonmaano vai yajno yajnam evaavarunddhe ... /13/ ... apa aaniiya ninayati / akSan pitara ity annaadyam evaiSu dadhaaty amiimadanta pitara iti madayaty evainaan atiitRpanta pitara iti tarpayaty evainaan pitaraH zundhadhvam ity anupuurvam evaitaant sarvaan paavayati pavitraM vai sautraamaNii /8/ (sautraamaNii) zataatRNNaa kumbhii AgnGS 3.8.1 [160,4]. zataatRNNaa kumbhii used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-10] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa7 kaaritaM bhavati tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo8 methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam a9dhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati. zataatRNNaa sthaalii ApZS 19.3.6-4.2 dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM prabaddhaaM dhaarayati /6/ tasyaa bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti tasmin chatamaanaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya somapratiikaaH pitaras tRpnuteti tasmin suraazeSam aanayati / somapratiikaaH pitaro madantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayuH / indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM yad aayur iti vaa /7/ sravantiiM saumiibhiH pitRmatiibhis tisRbhis tisRbhir uttarottaraabhir upatiSThante /8/ tvaM soma pracikita ity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /9/ purastaad adhvaryuH / dakSiNato brahmaa / pazcaad dhotaa /10/ yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) zataatRNNa kumbha HirPS 4.2 [47,2-5] zataatRNNaM ca kumbhaM triviSuuke tasya bilaM carmaNaa kuzaiH pariNaddhaM bhavati tasmin dadhi vaajinamizram aanayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti vikSarantam abhimantrayate draspaz caskandemaM samudarm iti dvaabhyaam. (See also Tsuji, Veda ronshu, p. 360.) zataavarii PW. f. 1) Asparagus racemosus, ein kletterndes Gewachs mit wohlriechender Bluethe AK. 2,4,3,19. Trik. 3,3,376. Med. r. 300. Ratnam. 16. suzruta 1,137,4. 15. 143,14. 145,17. 21. 225,2. 9. zataavariimuula 2,49,20. zataavariicuurNa 508,17. zataavariitaila zaarng.saMh. 2,9,23 (vgl. suzruta 1,58,2). bRhatsaMhitaa 44.10, 47.40. Vgl. mahaazataavarii, varii und indiivarii. zataavarii one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ zataavarii used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ zataavarii an ingredient of a magical drink. Rgvidhaana 4.72cd-74 (4.14.2cd-4) zankhapuSpiiM tu payasaa braahmiipuSpaaNi sarpiSaa /72/ zataavariiM tu payasaa vacaam adbhir ghRtena vaa / suuktaabhyaam anumantryaaabhyaam ekaikaaM tryahaM pibet /73/ zraddhaaM medhaaM smRtiM puSTiM balaM lakSmiiM ca vindati / siddhiM praapnoti paraaM diirthaM caayuH samaznute /74/ zataavarii used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / zataavarii thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40b jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ zataavarii used in a rite to obtain a son. agni puraaNa 323 SaDangaany aghoraastraaNi vaziikaraNaadimantraaNaaM vidhi, zataavaryaadicuurNasevanaat putralaabha, mahaamRtyuMjayaadimantras. zataavarii a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) zataavariimuula is incanted and tied for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,8-9] antardhaatukaamena zataavarimuulaM(>zataavariimuulaM?) sahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa badhniiyaat / antarhito bhavati / zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra used when one causes a boy to put on vaasas in the upanayana. KathGS 43.6 deviir devaaya paridhe savitre paridhatta varcasa imaM zataayuSaM kRNuta jiivase kam iti paridhaapayati // (analysis) zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.12 paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // (analysis) zataayuSaM kR- in a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a vaasas in the upanayana: paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u // BharGS 1.5 [5,14-16] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,7-9] (upanayana). (analysis) zataayuSiiM kR- in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad ... paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca ... /18/ (analysis) zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya (KB). zataayus, zataviirya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya (KS, MS, PB, TB). zataayus, zatendriya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya (TS, TB, ZB). zataayus, zatendriya, zataviirya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya, zataviirya (JB). zatabali its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. HirDhS 2.5.29 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ zatabali its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. ApDhS 2.7.17.2 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ zatabhiSaasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.57.1-7. dhaniSThaa. (nakSatravrata) zatabhiSaj AV 19.7.5a aa me mahac chatabhiSag variiyas. zatabhiSaj varuNa and zatabhiSaj are worshipped by offering dazakapaala made of kRSNa vriihi by a bheSajakaama. TB 3.1.5.9 indro vaa akaamayata / dRDho 'zithilaH syaam iti sa etaM varuNaaya zatabhiSaje bheSajebhyaH puroDaazaM dazakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai sa dRDho 'zithilo 'bhavat / dRDho ha vaa azithilo bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /9/ (nakSatreSTi) zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recomended for bhiSakkarma and bhaiSajya. AVPZ 1.10.8ab zatabhiSaji bhiSakkarma bhaiSajyaM caatra kaarayet. (nakSatrakalpa) zatabhiSaj its nakSatradaivata mantra. AVPZ 1.41.3 vaajaa devii devamRNaanikaakubhaav ubhaavaajasya natakarmaNaa zivaa / tava vraajaM staumasi devabhojanau pratyagbhiSak zatabhiSak zivau naH // zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recomended for gandhadaana. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / ... gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ (nakSatradaana) zatabhiSaj one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ zatabhiSaj a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ zatabhiSaj or zatataaraa, recommended for vidveSaNa in jnaanaarNava tantra 20. 163. zatabhiSaj recommended to mohana in kaamaratna 12-15 and SaTkarmadiipikaa, p. 182. zatacchidra paatra see perforated pot. zatacchidra paatra see sahasracchidra pavitra. zatacchidra paatra see zataatRNNaa kumbhii. zatacchidra paatra bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 160, 49-50, in the sautraamaNii. zatacchidra paatra in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226: On the dakSiNa fire a vessel having a hundred holes vocered with a hair strainer and gold and containing the remnants of the suraa cups was hung by means of a zikya and the trickling drops of suraa were offered to the pitRs called somavat, barhiSad and agniSvaatta with VS 19.52-60. zatacchidra paatra water is sprinkled on the burnt bones placed in a hole (by using a zatacchidra and a sahasracchidra carus) in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.5 sahasradhaaraM (zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/) (AV 18.4.36) zatadhaaraM (vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/) (AV 18.4.29-30) ity adbhir abhiviSyandya /5/ kauzikapaddha hereon: sahasradhaaram ity ekaa zatadhaaram iti dve etaabhiH zatacchidre sahasracchidra carupaatramadhye nidhaayopari tata udakam abhimantrya tenodakenaaplaavayaty asthiini. zatacchidra paatra agni puraaNa 218.23cd-24ab tataH purohito gacched vedimuulaM tad eva tu /23/ zatacchidrena paatreNa sauvarNenaabhiSecayet. In the raajaabhiSeka. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.14-15ab vibhuuSitaM tu raajaanaM sarvatobhadra aasane zatacchidreNa paatreNa sauvarNena yathaavidhi /14/ abhiSincati dharmajna yajurvedhvizaaradaH. In the raajaabhiSekavidhi. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.16ab sauvarNaM ca zatacchidraM paatraM zirasi dhaarayet. In the puSyasnaana. zatacchidra paatra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.27ab zatacchidraM ca tat paatraM gurave vinivedayet. In the puSyasnaana. zatadaaya bibl. R. Roth, 1887, "Wergeld im Veda," ZDMG 41, pp. 672-676. zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,19] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zatadhanvan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1e namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /e/ (zatarudriya) zatadru a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zatadru a river belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.9 brahmaavartaM zatadruhimavantaM parvataM ca mainaakaM kaazmiiraM caiva tathaa uttarapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /9/ zatadru a river ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20cd srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ zatadru a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30b vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zatadruu a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.51 zatadruutiire. zatahaayana see `hundred yeras'. zatahaayana AV 8.2.8d asmai mRtyo adhi bruuhiimaM dayasvod ito 'yam etu / ariSTaH sarvaangaH suzruj jarasaa zatahaayana aatmanaa bhujam aznutaam /8/ zatahaayana AV 8.7.22 tasyaamRtasyemaM balaM puruSaM paayayaamasi / atho kRNomi bheSajaM yathaasac chatahaayanaH /22/ (oSadhisuukta) zatahoma try to find it by zatahoma and aSTazata. zatahoma see sahasrahoma. zatahoma in the grahazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa20viMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyaRcam aajyena juhuyaat /21 (the mantras are given in AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,10-20], see grahazaanti) zatahoma in a rite of putriya, of sthaaliipaaka of raktazaali cooked in milk of a red cow. saamavidhaana 2.8.3 [148,6-10] rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) zatahoma Rgvidhaana 2.142-143 triraatraM niyato 'naznaJ chrapayet paayasaM carum / tenaahutizataM puurNaM juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH /142/ samuddizya mahaadevaM tryambakaM tryambakety Rcaa / etat parvazataM kRtvaa jiived abdazataM sukhii /143/ (to live for one hundred years) zatahoma in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.21-25] athaagnim upasamaadhaayaanvaadhaanaady aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa sahartvigbhiH samiccarvaajyaani22 pratyekaM zataikaavaraabhiH sahasraparaabhir aahutibhir nimittazaktyapekSayaa juhuyaat pradhaanadazaaM23zena paarzvadevatayos tadardhenetareSaaM svaahaantair naamabhir homas tattallingamantrair vaa sakRdavadaanena24 caruhomaH paaNinaa prabhuutaaM tilaaMz ca vyaahRtibhir hutvaa / (grahayajna) zatahoma in the grahazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.303 ekaikasya tv aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / hotavyaa madhusarpirbhyaaM dadhnaa kSiireNa vaa yutaaH /303/ zatajapa see japa. zatajapa of of mantras of repelling mRtyu in the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitva ... /1/ zatakRSNala see kRSNala. zatakRSNala offered to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,10-18] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapec chatakRSNalaM ghRta aayuSkaamo devaa vai pramayaad abibhayus te prajaapataa anaathanta taan etayeSTyaayaajayad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaiSv amRtam adadhaat tato vai te 'mRtaa abhavann etayaa yajeta yaH pramayaad vibhiiyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaasminn amRtaM dadhaati zatakRSNalo bhavati zataayur vai puruSaz zataviirya aayur eva viiryam avarunddhe. zatakRSNala offered to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) cf. TS 2.3.2.1-2 devaa vai mRtyor abibhayus te prajaapatim upaadhaavan tebhya etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM niravapat tayaivaiSv amRtam adadhaad yo mRtyor bibhiiyaat tasmaa etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM nirvapet prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti zatakRSNalaa bhavati zataayuH puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye /1/ pratitiSThati. zatakratu an epithet of indra, nirvapaNa: 9.48.2-4: indra performed one hundred yajnas in this tiirtha. mbh 9.48.1-6cd vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // indratiirthaM tato gatvaa yaduunaaM pravaro balii / viprebhyo dhanaratnaani dadau snaatvaa yathaavidhi /1/ tatra hy amararaajo 'saav iije kratuzatena ha / bRhaspatez ca devezaH pradadau vipulaM dhanam /2/ nirargalaan sajaaruuthyaan sarvaan vividhadakSiNaan / aajahaara kratuuMs tatra yathoktaan vedapaaragaiH /3/ taan kratuun bharatazreSTha zatakRtvo mahaadyutiH / puurayaam aasa vidhivat tataH khyaataH zatakratuH /4/ tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM zivaM puNyaM sanaatanam / indratiirtham iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /5/ upaspRzya ca tatraapi vidhivan musalaayudhaH / braahmaNaan puujayitvaa ca paanaacchaadanabhojanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) zatakumbhaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.9 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatakumbhaa padma puraaNa 3.28.11 sugandhaaM zatakumbhaaM ca pancayajnaaM ca bhaarata / abhigamya narazreSTha svargaloke mahiiyate /11/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zatalekha one hundred persons of various kinds of the relationship are raised. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.60d-65ab zatalekhaM tataH zRNu /60/ pitur uurdhvaM kulaM viMzaM maatur uurdhvaM kulaM tathaa / tatvat paraM vijaaniiyaad bhaaryaayaaH panca eva ca / panca vai maatRtas caasya pitur maataamahe kule / panca panca vijaaniiyaan maatur maataamahasya ca /62/ guroH pitRkule panca tasya maatRkule tathaa / aacaaryasya kule dvaMdvaM dazaraajakulasya ca /63/ raajno maataamahakule panca caiva prakiirtitaaH / ekottaraM zatakulaM parisaMkhyaatam eva ca /64/ aatmanaa saha viprendraa uddhaaraH saMmataH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) zataM samaaH see hundred years. zataM samaaH in a mantra recited when the performer smells at the caru after giving three piNDas to the pitRs, in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,14-19] vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. zataM zaradaH see hundred years. zataM zaradaH see zaradaH zatam. zataM zaradaH RV 1.89.9 zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM tanuunaam / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantoH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 2.27.10 tvaM vizveSaaM varuNaasi raajaa ye ca devaa asura ye ca martaaH / zataM no raasva zarado vicakSe 'zyaamaayuuMSi sudhitaani puurvaa // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 3.36.10 asme pra yandhi maghavann RjiiSinn indra raayo vizvavaarasya bhuureH / asme zataM zarado jiivase dhaa asme viiraan chazvata indra ziprin // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH RV 10.18.4 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gaad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena // zataM zaradaH RV 10.161.2-4 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aa haraami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya /2/ sahasraakSeNa zatazaaradena zataayuSaa haviSaahaarSam enam / zataM yathemaM zarado nayaatiindro vizvasya duritasya paaram /3/ zataM jiiva zarado vardhamaanaH zataM hemantaaJ chatam u vasantaan / zatam indraagnii savitaa bRhaspatiH zataayuSaa haviSemam punar duH /4/ zataM zaradaH a mantra which the teacher recites on the boy who has eaten the hutoccheSaNa and sipps water in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.13 aacaantam upasparzayitvaabhimantrayate / zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraanazcakraa jarasaM tanuunaam / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantor iti /13/ zataM zaradaH AV 2.29.2 aayur asmai dhehi jaatavedaH prajaaM tvaSTar adhinidhehy asmai / raayas poSaM savitar aasuvaasmai zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam / zataM zaradaH PS 15.5.2 = PS 19.17.11 aayur asmai dhehi jaatavedaH prajaaM tvaSTar adhinidhehy ojaH / raayas poSaM savitar aasuvaasmai zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 80.) zataM zaradaH AV 3.12.6 Rtena sthuuNaam adhi roha vaMzogro viraajann apa vRnkSva zatruun / maa te riSann upasattaaro gRhaaNaaM zaale zataM jiivema zaradaH sarvaviiraaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH PS 15.6.2-3 : AV 19.24.5, AV 2.13.3; cf. AV 19.24.6. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 85-86.) zataM zaradaH PS 19.17.10-12 : AV 2.29.1-3. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 69.) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used for the aakhukariiSa used as a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.2 uutiiH kurvaaNo yat pRthiviim acaraH / guhaakaaram aakhuruupaM pratiitya / tat te nyaktam iha saMbharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH saviiraaH / uurjaM pRthivyaa rasam aabharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH puruuciiH /2/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra used in the agnyaadheya. TB 1.2.1.5 azvo ruupaM kRtvaa yad azvatthe 'tiSThaH / saMvatsaraM devebhyo nilaaya / tat te nyaktam iha saMbharantaH / zataM jiivema zaradaH saviiraaH // zataM zaradaH in a mantra at the first aajyaahuti in the navapraazana. ParGS 3.1.2 navaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti / zataayudhaaya zataviiryaaya zatotaye abhimaatiSaahe / zataM yo naH zarado 'jiinaan indro neSad ati duritaani vizvaa svaahaa // ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaaheti /2/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra recited by the boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.11-12 athainaM tiSye vaasas sadyaHkRttotaM paridhaapayan vaacayati yaa akRntann avayan yaa atanvata yaaz ca deviir antaan abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa deviir jarasaa saMvyayantv aayuSmaan idaM paridhatsva vaasaH iti /11/ parihitam anumantrayate paridhatta dhatta vaasasainaM zataayuSaM kRNuhi diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u / jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradas suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upa saMvyayasva / pariidaM vaaso adhi dhaas svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan iti /12/ zataM zaradaH in a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zatam ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). zataM zaradaH a mantra recited by a braahmaNa boy when he puts on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso 'bhuur aapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // zataM zaradaH AV 1.10.2 namas te raajan varuNaastu manyave vizvaM hy ugra nicikeSi drugdham / sahasram anyaan prasuvaami saakaM zataM jiivaati zaradas tavaayam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH AV 2.13.3 pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zataM zaradaH a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana. KathGS 43.7 ... pariidaM vaaso 'dhithaaH svastaye bhavaapiivaan abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suviiro vasuuni cogro vibhajasva jiivann iti parihitavaasasam anumantrayate ... /7/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH wished to the boy in a mantra recited when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: jaraaM gacchaasi paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.5 [5,16-6,2] (upanayana). HirGS 1.1.4.2 (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,9-11] (upanayana). (analysis) zataM zaradaH a mantra recited to a boy when he has put on a garment in the upanayana: pariidaM vaaso adhidhaaH svastaye 'bhuur aapiinaam abhizastipaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruuciir vasuuni caaryo vibhajaasi jiivan // BodhGS 2.5.12 (upanayana). BharGS 1.6 [6,3-5] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,12-13] (upanayana) (analysis) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH puruucii raayaSpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH in a mantra used when the bridegroom puts on the bride a vasana/vaasas in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.18 ahatena vasanena patiH paridadhyaad ... paridhatta dhatta vaasasa(inaaM zataayuSiiM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa vasuuni caarye vibhRjaasi(>vibhajaasi??) jiivan /6/) (MB 1.1.6) iti ca ... /18/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) zataM zaradaH of the husband, in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.39 punaH patniim agnir adaad aayuSaa saha varcasaa / diirghaayur asyaa yaH patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam /39/ (analysis) See KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.2, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride), ManGS 1.11.12 (at the laajahoma). zataM zaradaH AV 3.11.4 zataM jiiva zarado vardhamaanaH zataM hemantaaM chatam u vasantaan / zataM ta indro agniH savitaa bRhaspatiH zataayuSaa haviSaahaarSam enam // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 23, n. 81.) zatamedhaadilingatrayamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.235. zatamuurdhan see sahasraakSa zatamuurdhan (mantra). zatanaama see aSTazatanaama. zatanaama see kRSNazatanaama. zatanaama see suuryazatanaama. zatanaama see zivazatanaama. zatapaazii viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159.7-8ab. In the niiraajana the central gate is barred by the zatapaazii. 23-26. It is believed that something bad will occur to the king if this zatapaazii is broken by an animal other than the king's elephant. (Einoo 1993: 141) zatapaazii Cf. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. On the Bhogi day of the Sankramanam. A new kanne (a type of rope used for tying the cattle) applied with turmeric paste is spread over this clenaned site where the puujaa to Sunkumai is performed. The animal which first walks over this kanne is tied with that and the owner of this animal pays half a seer of rice, a pair of ariselu and one anna to the Nambu. zatapaazii Cf. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. In the Yedla Polala Panduga. Before the cattle return from the grazing fields, two poles are erected at one of the entrances of the village which is the usual path for the cattle and are decorated with thoranams made of mango leaves. The cattle are then driven in between these two poles as a result of which the thoranams are broken. Afterwards, the cattle are made to go round the Hnuman temple five times and return to their respective houses. zatapadacakra zizubodha, p. 4. zatapancaazatka edition. S. Bailey, 1951, The zatapancaazatka of maatRceTa, Sanskrit text, Tibetan translation & commentary and Chinese translation, Cambridge University Press. zataparvan see zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya. zataparvan used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // zatapatriiyuuthiidaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.27. zatapathabraahmaNa see ZBkaaNva. zatapathabraahmaNa abbreviation: ZB. zatapathabraahmaNa edition. The zatapatha-braahmaNa in the maadhyandina-zaakhaa with extracts from the commentaries of saayaNa, harisvaamin and dvivedaganga edited by Albrecht Weber, 1855 (reprint: Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, 1964 = The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 96). zatapathabraahmaNa translation. Julius Eggeling, 1882, 1885, 1894, 1897, 1900, The zatapatha-braahmaNa according to the text of the maadhyandina school, Parts I-V, = The Sacred Books of the East, vols. 12, 26, 41, 43, 44, Oxford: Clarendon Press (reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1963). zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1882, "Eggeling's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," American Journal of Philology, 3-12, pp. 1-20. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1888, "On the second volume of Eggelings's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Proceedings of the American Oriental Society, Oct. 1888, pp. vi-xi. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W.D. Whitney, 1894, "On the third volume of Eggelings's translation of the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Proceedings of the American Oriental Society, pp. xcv-ci. zatapathabraahmaNa translation, review: W. Caland, 1930-32, "Corrections of Eggeling's translation of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, 6, pp. 297-302. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Armand Minard, 1949, Trois enigmes sur le Cent Chemins, Paris: Socie'te' d'e'dition les belles lettres. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Armand Minard, 1956, Trois enigmes sur le Cent Chemins: Recherches sur le zatapatha-braahmaNa, Paris: E. de Boccard. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. H.R. Karnik, 1965, "Some derivative legends from the II, III and IV kaaNDas of the zatapatha braahmaNa," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 64-71, Bombay: Wilson College. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1967, "Die Ideenwelt des zatapatha-braahmaNa," Wiss. Zs. K. M. Univ. Leipzig, 16, pp. 47-55. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1969. Geographische Untersuchungen zur Entstehungsgegend des zatapathabraahmaNa. Wiss. Zs. K. M. Univ. Leipzig, 14/4, p. 759-61. (Das altindische Opfer, pp. 18-22.) zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Naama Drury, 1981, The sacrificial ritual in the zatapatha braahmaNa, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K17:728] zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Jamison, Stephanie W., 1987, "mantra glosses in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald: on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, ed. by G. Cardona and Norman H. Zide, Tuebingen: G. Narr, pp. 169-175. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1988, Mantra Interpretation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa, Leiden-New York- Ko/benhavn:Koeln: E.J. Brill. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Smt. Santi Benerjee, 1994, "gRhya Rites in the zatapatha braahmaNa," Journal of the Oriental Institute Baroda, 43, pp. 153-157. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "A Note on yathaa in the zatapatha braahmaNa," IIJ 42-1, pp. 53-55. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. Paul Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 375-385. zatapathabraahmaNa japanese translation: Ryoshu Kouda, 1997, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.1)," Taishodaigakudaigakuin Kenkyuronshu, 21, pp. ; 1998, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.2.1-4)," Taishodaigakudaigakuin Kenkyuronshu, 22, pp. 204-189; 2002, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.2.5-1.3.1)," Taishodaigaku Sogobukkyokenkyujo, 24, pp. 374-354; 2003, "zatapatha-braahmaNa yakuchuu (1.3.2-4)," Indobunka to bukkyoshisou no kichou to tenkai, Tokyo: Sankiboubusshorin, pp. 63-80. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 1.6.4. Naoko Nishimura, 2007, "Tsuki to kamigami no tabemono: zatapatha-braahmaNa 16,4 (shingetsusai no upavasatha), Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu 34, pp. 400-375. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 1.6.4, Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 6.1.1.2. bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.)) zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 11.6.2.1. bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "katham-katham agnihotraM juhutha: janakas Trickfrage in ZB XI6,2,1," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 231-252. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 12.6.1. bibl. J. Gonda, 1983, soma's metamorphoses: the identifications in the oblatory rites of zatapatha braahmaNa 12.6.1, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. zatapathabraahmaNa ZB 13.4-5. bibl. W. Caland, 1932, "A note on the zatapathabraahmaNa," AO 10, 126-134. ZB 13.4-5 is a later addition to ZB 13.1-3. zatapathabraahmaNa bibl. ZB 14.8.1 = BAU 5.1.1. P. Thieme, 2000, "On the khilakaaNDa of the zatapathabraahmaNa," Festschrift Minoru Hara, pp. 375-385. zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 1 darzapuurNamaasa, ZB 2.1-2 agnyaadheya (ZB 2.1.4.1-7 upavasatha (ZB 2.1.4.3-7 brahmaudana), ZB 2.2.2.1-7 dakSiNaa, ZB 2.2.3 prayaaja), ZB 2.3 agnihotra (ZB 2.3.1.19-20 vaizvadeva), ZB 2.4.1.1-3 upasthaana after the agnihotra, ZB 2.4.1.3-14 pravaasa, ZB 2.4.2 piNDapitRyajna, ZB 2.4.3.1-14 aagrayaNa, ZB 2.4.4 daakSaayaNa, ZB 2.4.9.13 pravaasa, ZB 2.5-6 caaturmaasya (ZB 2.6.1.1-48 mahaapitRyajna, ZB 2.6.2.1-19 traiyambakahoma, ZB 2.6.3.14-17 nivartana), zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 3.1.1.1-4.5.2.18 agniSToma (ZB 4.5.2.10-18 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii), ZB 4.5.3.1-11 SoDazin, 4.5.4.1-4.5.6.13 dvaadazaaha (ZB 4.5.4.1-4.5.5.13 atigraahyagraha, ZB 4.5.6.1-7 avakaazacaraNa), ZB 4.5.7.1-9 catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH, ZB 4.5.8 gargatriraatra/sahasradakSiNa triraatra, ZB 4.5.9 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, ZB 4.5.10.1-8 pratinidhis of soma plant, ZB 4.6.1.1-15 aMzugraha, ZB 4.6.1 adaabhyagraha, ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25 gavaamayana, ZB 4.6.9.18-19 caturhotR, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 5.1.1-5.2.2 vaajapeya (ZB 5.1.4.3-5.12 chariot race, ZB 5.2.2.1-21 vaajaprasaviiyahoma), ZB 5.2.3-5.4.4 raajasuuya (ZB 5.2.4.11-13 indraturiiya, ZB 5.2.4.14-20 apaamaargahoma, ZB 5.2.5.1-17 triSaMyuktahavis, ZB 5.3.1.1-13 ratninaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.3.3 devasuvaaM haviiMSi, ZB 5.4.2.6 viSNukrama, ZB 5.4.3 chariot race, ZB 5.4.4.6, 14, 20-23 dyuuta), ZB 5.4.5-5.5.2 dazapeya (ZB 5.4.5.1-18 saMsRp), ZB 5.4.6 pancabila, ZB 5.5.3 kezavapaniiya, ZB 5.5.4-5.5.5 sautraamaNii, ZB 5.5.5.1-19 traidhaataviiyeSTi, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 6-9 agnicayana, zatapathabraahmaNa contents. ZB 10.2.5.1-16 upasad, ZB 10.2.6.1-19 agnicayana, prajaapati, the altar and the year, ... , ZB 10.4.2.21-31 diikSaa, ZB 10.6.4-5 azvamedha, ZB 11.1-2 darzapuurNamaasa (ZB 11.1.3.1-7 vaimRdha, ZB 11.1.4.1-4 praayazcitta when he enters the upavaasa but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, dadhi to indra pradaatR and caru to viSNu zipiviSTa, ZB 11.1.5.1-11 praayazcitta when he performs the new moon sacrifice but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni pathikRt, ekaadazakapaala to indra vRtrahan and dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara), ZB 11.3.1 praaNaagnihotra, ZB 11.3.3.1-7 brahmacaaridharma, ZB 11.4.3 mitravindeSTi, ZB 11.5.3.6-7 vaizvadeva, ZB 11.5.4 upanayana, ZB 11.5.6-7 svaadhyaaya (ZB 11.5.6.1-3 pancamahaayajna, ZB 11.5.6.3-8 brahmayajna), ZB 11.5.9 adaabhyagraha, ZB 11.6.1 varuNa and bhRgu on future states of existence, ZB 11.6.2 janaka of videha on the agnihotra, ZB 11.6.3 yaajnavalkya and zaakalya on the gods and the supreme deity, ZB 11.7.1.1-8.3.11 savaniiyapazu, ZB 11.8.4.1-6 saMraaDduh, ZB 12.1-3 sattra/gavaamayana (ZB 12.1.1-11 diikSaa, ZB 12.2.2.13-23 saMvatsarasyopaniSad, ZB 12.3.3.5-14 tapazcita, an agnicayana), ZB 12.4-5 praayazcitta of the agnihotra (ZB 12.5.1-2 pitRmedha of the agnihotrin (ZB 12.5.1.13ff dahanavidhi of the agnihotrin, ZB 12.5.2.7 paatrayoga)), ZB 12.6 praayazcitta of the soma ritual, ZB 12.7-9 sautraamaNii, ZB 13.1-5 azvamedha (ZB 13.1.1.1-4 brahmaudana, ZB 13.1.7-8 diikSaa, ZB 13.2.1.1-5 annahoma, ZB 13.2.2.1-13 pazubandha, ZB 13.2.4-5 pazubandha, ZB 13.2.6.1 chariot race, ZB 13.3.4.1-5 sviSTakRt, ZB 13.3.6.6-7 brahmaudana, ZB 13.4.1.5-6 brahmaudana, ZB 13.4.3.1-2 bhauvanyava, ZB 13.4.3.2-14 paariplava), ZB 13.6 puruSamedha (ZB 13.6.1.5-6, 2.15 aikaadazina, 2.16-17 anuubandhyaa), ZB 13.7.1.1-2 sarvamedha, ZB 13.8.1-4 loSTaciti/zmazaana, ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31 pravargya, ZB 14.9.4.1-22 garbhaadhaana, ZB 14.9.4.23-29 jaatakarma. zatapathabraahmaNa kaaNva bibl. H. Oertel, 1927, "The zatapatha braahmaNa in the kaaNviiya recension," ZII 5, pp. 98-123. (Kl. Schr., pp. 557-582.) zatapattra used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48c pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii) zatapattra used in the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.8ef-9cd puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / (jayantiisaptamiivrata) zatapattra used in the puttalavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ zatapattra used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / zatapattra a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.118 zatapatrasrajaa devi suuryasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair mahaadevi daaridryaM naiva jaayate /118/ zatapattra a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.123c vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa) zatapattrii one of the flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days. skanda puraaNa 6.265.14d ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) zatapuSpa see zatapuSpaa. zatapuSpa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zatapuSpa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) zatapuSpaa PW. 2) f. aa P. 4,1,64, Vaartt. 1. Vop. 4,15. Anethum Sowa. AK. 2,4,5,17. suzr. 1,146,3. 2,31,18. 95,2. 222,12. 393,1. bRhatsaMhitaa 51.15, 77.8, 30. = zuklavacaa, priyangu, zankhapuSpii, adhaHpuSpaa H. an. 3,501. zatapuSpaadivarga Verz. d. Oxf. H. 195, a. 28. fg. zatapuspikaa f. Anethum Sowa Roxb. Zabdar. im ZKDr. Vgl. mahaazatapuSpikaa. zatapuSpaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ zatapuSpaa used in baliharaNa in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.5cd-6 paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ zatapuSpaa used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ zatapuSpaa a havis in a rite to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite by which anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,1-2] zatapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhati / zatapuSpaa as havis in a rite to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,9-11] paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati / zatapuSpaa used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / zataraatra txt. PB 24.19. zataraatra txt. nidaanasuutra 10.5. zataraatra txt. LatyZS 10.5.9-20. zataraatra txt. BaudhZS 16.36 [281,17-282,2]. zataraatra txt. ApZS 23.8.11-13. zataraatra txt. KatyZS 24.3.29-35. zatarudraloka svacchanda tantra 10.621-662a. zatarudriiya see zatarudriya. zatarudriya see anvaaroha. zatarudriya see dazaavataana. zatarudriya see niilarudra upaniSad. zatarudriya see rudra's epithet. zatarudriya see rudraadhyaaya. zatarudriya for its arthavaada see zatarudriyahoma. zatarudriya bibl. A. Weber, 1853, "Analyse der in Anquetil du Perrons's Uebersetzung enthaltenen Upanishad," Indische Studien, II, pp. 14-47. zatarudriya bibl. von Schroeder, 1887, Indiens Literatur und Cultur, pp. 344ff. zatarudriya bibl. J. Eggeling, 1897, SBE 43, pp. 150-155: in the introduction to the zatarudriyahoma, he translates the VS version of the zatarudriya. zatarudriya bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 221ff. zatarudriya bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 449-452. zatarudriya bibl. D.J. Hoens, 1951, zaanti, pp. 120-133. zatarudriya bibl. N. Sastri, 1956, "an historical sketch of zaivism," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4, p. 65. zatarudriya bibl. N. Tsuji, 1970, Genzon Yajur-veda Bunken, p. 69. zatarudriya bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, "The zatarudriya," in M. Nagatom, B.K. Matilal, J.M. Masson and E. Dimock (eds.), Sanskrit and Indian Studies, pp.75-92, Dordrecht/Boston/London: D.Reidel Publishing Company. [Bun,Intetsu, I:4816] zatarudriya bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the ziva puraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, pp. 190-191. zatarudriya divisions of its parts, bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 233, c. n. 2. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. KS 17.11-16. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. KapS 27.1-6. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. MS 2.9.2-9. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. TS 4.5.1-11. also called rudraadhyaaya. zatarudriya a mantra collection. txt. VS 16.1-66 (anuvaaka divisions: I VS 16.1-16, II VS 16.17-21, III VS 16.22-26, IV VS 16.27-31, V VS 16.32-36, VI VS 16.37-40, VII VS 16.41 VIII VS 16.42-46, IX VS 16.47-66). zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.1.1-3) namas te rudra manyava uto ta iSave namaH / namas te astu dhanvane baahubhyaam uta te namaH /a/ yaa ta iSuH zivatamaa zivaM babhuuva te dhanuH / zivaa zaravyaa yaa tava tayaa no rudra mRDaya /b/ yaa te rudra zivaa tanuur aghoraapaapakaazinii / tayaa nas tanuvaa zaMtamayaa girizantaabhi caakaziihi /c/ yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ zivena vacasaa tvaa girizaachaa vadaamasi / yathaa naH sarvam ij jagad ayakSmaM sumanaa asat /e/ adhy avocad adhivaktaa prathamo daivyo bhiSak / ahiiMz ca sarvaaJ jambhayant sarvaaz ca yaatudhaanyaH /f/ asau yas taamro aruNa uta babhruH sumangalaH / ye cemaaM rudraa abhito dikSu (/2/) zritaaH sahasrazo vaiSaaM heDa iimahe /g/ asau yo 'vasarpati niilagriivo vilohitaH / utainaM gopaa adRzann adRzann udahaaryaH / utainaM vizvaa bhuutaani sa dRSTo mRDayaati naH /h/ namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.1.3-4) pra munca dhanvanas tvam ubhayor aartniyor jyaam / yaaz ca te hasta iSavaH (/3/) paraa taa bhagavo vapa /k/ avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ vijyaM dhanuH kapardino vizalyo baaNavaaM uta / anezann asyeSava aabhur asya niSangathiH /m/ yaa te hetir miiDhuSTama haste babhuuva te dhanuH / tayaasmaan vizvatas tvam ayakSmayaa pari bhuja /n/ namas te astv aayudhaayaanaatataaya dhRSNave / ubhaabhyaam uta te namo baahubhyaaM tava dhanvane /o/ pari te dhanvano hetir asmaan vRNaktu vizvataH / atho ya iSudhis tavaare asman nidhehi tam /p/ /4/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.2.1-2) namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyaH pazuunaaM pataye namo /b/ namaH saspinjaraaya tviSiimate pathiinaaM pataye namo /c/ namo babhluzaaya vivyaadhine 'nnaanaam pataye namo /d/ namo harikezaayopaviitine puSTaanaaM pataye namo /e/ namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ namo rudraayaatataavine kSetraaNaaM pataye namo /g/ namaH suutaayahantyaaya vanaanaaM pataye namo /h/ namaH (/1/) rohitaaya sthapataye vRkSaaNaaM pataye namo /i/ namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ namo bhuvantaye vaarivaskRtaayauSadhiinaaM pataye namo /l/ nama uccairghoSaayaakrandayate pattiinaaM pataye namo /m/ namaH kRtsnaviitaaya dhaavate satvanaaM pataye namaH /n/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.3.1-2) namaH sahamaanaaya nivyaadhina aavyaadhiniinaaM pataye namo /a/ namaH kakubhaaya niSangine stenaanaaM pataye namo /b/ namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ namo vancate parivancate staayuunaaM pataye namo /d/ namo nicerave paricaraayaaraNyaanaaM pataye namo /e/ namaH sRkaavibhyo jighaamsadbhyo muSNataaM pataye namo /f/ namo 'simadbhyo naktaM caradbhyaH prakRntaanaaM pataye namo /g/ nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ namaH (/1/) iSumadbhyo dhanvaavibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ nama aatanvaanebhyaH pratidadhaanebhyaz ca vo namo /k/ nama aayachadbhyo visRjadbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namo 'syadbhyo vidhyadbhyaz ca vo nama /m/ nama aasiinebhyah zayaanebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH svapadbhyo jaagradbhyaz ca vo namo /o/ namas tiSThadbhyo dhaavadbhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namaH sabhaabhyaH sabhaapatibhya ca vo namo /q/ namo azvebhyo 'zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.4.1-2) nama aavyaadhiniibhyo vividhyantiibhyaz ca vo namo /a/ nama ugaNaabhyas tRMhatiibhyaz ca vo namo /b/ namo gRtsebhyo gRtsapatibhyaz ca vo namo /c/ namo vraatebhyoa vraatapatibhyaz ca vo namo /d/ namo gaNebhyo gaNapatibhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo viruupebhyo vizvaruupebhyaz ca vo namo /e/ namo mahadbhyaH kSullakebhyaz ca vo namo /g/ namo rathibhyo 'rathebhyaz ca vo namo /h/ namo rathebhyaH (/1/) rathapatibhyaz ca vo namo /i/ namaH senaabhyaH senaaniibhyaz ca vo namo /k/ namaH kSattRbhyaH saMgrahiitRbhyaz ca vo namo /l/ namas takSabhyo rathakaarebhyaz ca vo namo /m/ namaH kulaalebhyaH karmaarebhyaz ca vo namo /n/ namaH punjiSTebhyo niSaadebhyaz ca vo namo /p/ namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namo /q/ namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca vo namaH /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.5.1-2) namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca /c/ namaH kapardine ca vyuptakezaaya ca /d/ namaH sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /e/ namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca /g/ namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ namo bRhate ca varSiiyase ca /i/ namo vRddhaaya ca saMvRdhvane ca /k/ (/1/) namo agriyaaya ca prathamaaya ca /l/ nama aazave ca ajiraaya ca /m/ namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ nama uurmyaaya caavasvanyaaya ca /o/ namaH srotasyaaya ca dviipyaaya ca /p/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.6.1-2) namo jyeSThaaya ca kaniSThaaya ca /a/ namaH puurvajaaya caaparajaaya ca /b/ namo madhyamaaya caapagalbhaaya ca /c/ namo jaghanyaaya ca budhniyaaya ca /d/ namaH sobhyaaya ca pratisarvyaaya ca /e/ namo yaamyaaya ca kSemyaaya ca /f/ nama urvaryaaya ca khalyaaya ca /g/ namaH zlokyaaya caavasaanyaaya ca /h/ namo vanyaaya ca kakSyaaya ca /i/ namaH zravaaya ca pratizravaaya ca /k/ (/1/) nama aazuSeNaaya caazurathaaya ca /l/ namaH zuuraaya caavabhindate ca /m/ namo varmiNe ca varuuthine ca /n/ namo bilmine ca kavacine ca /o/ namaH zrutaaya ca zrutasenaaya ca /p/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.7.1-2) namo dundubhyaaya caahananyaaya ca /a/ namo dhRSNave ca pramRzaaya ca /b/ namo duutaaya ca prahitaaya ca /c/ namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ namas tiikSNeSave caayudhine ca /e/ namaH svaayudhaaya ca sudhanvane ca /f/ namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ namo varSyaaya caavarSyaaya ca /m/ namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ namo iidhriyaaya(>viidhriyaaya) caatapyaaya ca /o/ namo vaatyaaya ca reSmiyaaya ca /p/ namo vaastavyaaya ca vaastupaaya ca /q/ (/2/) zatarudriya nirvacana < zaantadevatya. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ zatarudriya nirvacana < zataziirSarudrazamaniiya. ZB 9.1.1.7 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ zatarudriya mRtyuMjayasaMyuktazatarudriyajapaphalavarNanam. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.38-42 prabhaase tu sthitaa ye vai braahmaNaaH saMzitavrataaH / mrtyuMjayena saMyuktaM japanti zatarudriyam /38/ kaalaagnirudrasaaMnidhye dakSiNaaM dizam aazritaaH / jnaanaM cotpadyate tatra SaNmaasaabhyantareNa tu /39/ zivas tu procyate vedo naamaparyaayavaacakaiH / tasya caatmasvaruupaM tu zatarudraM prakiirtitam /40/ kalpeSu vedaaz ca punaHpunaraavartakaaH smRtaaH / mantraaz caiva tathaa devi muktvaa tu zatarudriyam /41/ iiDyaM caiva tu mantreNa maam eva hi yajanti ye / prabhaasakSetram aasaadya te muktaa naatra saMzayaH /42/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.8.1-2) namaH somaaya ca rudraaya ca /a/ namas taamraaya caaruNaaya ca /b/ namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ nama ugraaya ca bhiimaaya ca /d/ namo agrevadhaaya ca duurevadhaaya ca /e/ namo hantre ca haniiyase ca /f/ namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyo /g/ namas taaraaya /h/ namaH zaMbhave ca mayobhave ca /i/ namaH zaMkaraaya ca mayaskaraaya ca /k/ namaH zivaaya ca zivataraaya ca /l/ (/1/) namas tiirthyaaya ca kuulyaaya ca /m/ namaH paaryaaya caavaaryaaya ca /n/ namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca /o/ nama aataaryaaya caalaaTyaaya ca /p/ namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ namaH sikatyaaya ca pravaahyaaya ca /r/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.9.1-2) nama iriNyaaya ca prapathyaaya ca /a/ namaH kiMzilaaya ca kSayaNaaya ca /b/ namaH kapardine ca pulastaye ca /c/ namo goSThyaaya ca gRhyaaya ca /d/ namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca gahvareSThaaya ca /f/ namo hradayyaaya ca niveSyyaaya ca /g/ namaH paaMsavyaaya ca rajasyaaya ca /h/ namaH zuSkyaaya ca harityaaya ca /i/ namo lopyaaya colapyaaya ca /k/ (/1/) nama uurvyaaya ca suurmyaaya ca /l/ namaH parNyaaya ca parNazadyaaya ca /m/ namo 'paguramaaNaaya caabhighnate ca /n/ nama aakkhidate ca prakkhidate ca /o/ namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaaM hRdayebhyo /p/ namo vikSiiNakebhyo /q/ namo vicinvatkebhyo /r/ nama aanirhatebhyo /s/ nama aamiivatkebhyaH /t/ (/2/) zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.10.1-3) draape andhasas pate daridran niilalohita / eSaaM puruSaaNaam eSaaM maa bher maaro mo eSaaM kiM canaamamat /a/ yaa te rudra zivaa taNuuH zivaa vizvaahabheSajii / zivaa rudrasya bheSajii tayaa no mRDa jiivase /b/ imaaM rudraaya tavase kapardine kSayadviiraaya prabharaamahe matim / yathaa naH zaM asad dvipade catuSpade vizvaM puSTaM graame asmin (/1/) anaaturam /c/ mRDaa no rudrota no mayas kRdhi kSayadviiraaya namasaa vidhema te / yac chaM ca yoz ca manur aayaje pitaa tad azyaama tava rudra praNiitau /d/ maa no mahaantam uta maa no arbhakaM maa na ukSantam uta maa na ukSitam / maa no vadhiiH pitaraM mota maataraM priyaa maa nas tanuvaH (/2/) rudra riiriSaH /e/ maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te /f/ aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.10.3-5) stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ vikirida vilohita namas te astu bhagavaH / yaas te sahasraM hetayo 'nyam asman ni vapantu taaH /l/ sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi /m/ (/5/ zatarudriya vidhi. TS 4.5.1-11 (TS 4.5.11.1-2) sahasraaNi sahasrazo ye rudraa adhi bhuumyaam / teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /a/ asmin mahaty arNave 'ntarikSe bhavaa adhi /b/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ ye vRkSeSu saspinjaraa niilagriivaa vilohitaaH /e/ ye bhuutaanaam adhipatayo vizikhaasaH kapardinaH /f/ ye anneSu vividhyanti paatreSu pibato janaan /g/ ye pathaaM pathirakSaya ailabRdaa yavyudhaH /h/ ye tiirthaani (/1/) pracaranti sRkaavanto niSangiNaH /i/ ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ca dizo rudraa vitasthire teSaaM sahasrayojane 'va dhanvaani tanmasi /k/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM ye 'ntarikSe ye divi yeSaam annaM vaato varSam iSavas tebhyo daza praaciir daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaas tabhyo namas te no mRdayantu te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami /l,m,n/ /2/ zatarudriya note, performed in the chandazcit, a kaamyaciti. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,13] japati yajuH sarvaasaam iSTakaanaam upadhaane juhoti zatarudriiyaM13 kurute vasor dhaaraaM. (kaamyaciti, chandazcit) zatarudriya note, used, see "namas te rudra manyave //" in pmantr12. zatarudriya note, used in an abhicaara. ApZS 17.11.6 ... hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare> yasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun vaabhimanyetodaG paretya rudraaJ japaMz cared ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /6/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) zatarudriya note, used on various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. ManGS 1.13.10-14 namo rudraaya graamasada iti graame imaa rudraayeti ca /10/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti ca /11/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti ca /12/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathi rakSaya iti ca /13/ namo rudraaya tiirthasada iti tiirthe / ye tiirthaani pracarantiiti ca /14/ (vivaaha) zatarudriya note, used on various occasions on the journey of the newly married pair to speak various mantras to rudra. VarGS 15.4-9 c yathaarthalakSaNyaM vRkSaM caityaM vopatiSTheta /4/ namo rudraayaikavRkSasada ity ekavRkSe japati / ye vRkSeSu zaSpinjaraa iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.15-16]) ca /5/ namo rudraaya catuSpathasada iti catuSpathe / ye pathaaM pathirakSaya iti (MS 2.9.9 [129.1-2]) ca /6/ namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.17-18]) ca /7/ namo rudraaya paatrasada iti piban / ye anneSu vivdhyantiiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.5-6] ca /8/ ye tiirthaaniiti (MS 2.9.9 [129.3-4]) tiirthe /3/ (vivaaha) zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.6 rudraan japitvaa /6/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.6 rudraan japitvaa. zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.4 rudraan japitvaa /4/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. (after the mention of the characteristics of the ox and the abhiSeka) vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 4 vRSabhasya dakSiNe karNe rudraan zraavayen maanastokiiyaM vaa /4/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.3-5 aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity etena suuktena namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /3/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuparapradaanaat /4/ atha rudraM japitvaa. zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ zatarudriya note, used in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. KathGS 52.7 pratinaama pratidravyaM pratyanuvaakam iti SaT puroDaazaan ekakapaalaaMs tuuSNiim upacaritaan zrapayitvaa praak sviSTakRtaH SaD lohitabaliin paatreSu darbheSu vaa kalpayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti SaDbhir anuvaakair upatiSThata iizaanaM tvaa zuzrumeti (KS 40.5 [139,5]) ca sarvatraanuSajati /7/ (zuulagava) zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto eSTau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudramanyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet // zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. VarGP 3.5 namas te rudra manyava iti aSTaabhir anuvaakaiH pratidizam aSTau zomitabaliir(>zoNitabaliir) haret /5/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.21 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /21/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,3-5] athopatiSThate namas te rudra manyava ity etair ekaadazabhir anuvaakaiH prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa. zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.11 abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatu iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM parikramya namas te rudra manyava ity etair anuvaakair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa /11/ zatarudriya note, used in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.13 anuvaataM pazum avasthaapya rudrair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaam vaanuvaakaabhyaam /13/ zatarudriya note, used: recitation of zatarudriya on the right side of aadityezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.43.9 devasya dakSiNe bhaage yo japec chatarudriyam / saMpuujya vidhival lingaM na sa bhuuyaH prajaayate /9/ (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) zatarudriya note, used in the abhimantraNa of water of snapana. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.62ab zatarudraabhijaptena snaapayet pratime jalaiH / ... /62/ (umaamahezvaravrata) zatarudriya note, rules of the adhyaaya of the zatarudriya. ManGS 1.4.13 rudraan na naktaM na bhuktaa na graame /13/ zatarudriya note, a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriya note, a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) zatarudriyahoma bibl. Kane 2: 1253. zatarudriyahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 448-449. zatarudriyahoma txt. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. KapS 32.21 [198,23-200,4]. zatarudriyahoma txt. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. TS 5.4.3. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ZB 9.1.1.1-44. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VarZS 2.2.3.2-9. zatarudriyahoma txt. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48.3-49.8]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. ApZS 17.11.3-12.3. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. HirZS 12.3.3-10. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.5-292.5]. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. KatyZS 18.1.1-6. (v) (c) zatarudriyahoma txt. VaitS 29.10. (v) zatarudriyahoma txt. BaudhZS 19.5 [422,16-423,1] (saavitracayana). zatarudriyahoma txt. ApZS 19.12.24-25 (saavitracayana). zatarudriyahoma contents. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8]: [44,7-9] effect of the zatarudriyahoma: to pacify rudra, [44,9-13] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [44,13-15] different kinds of oblations, [44,15-16] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [44,16-18] the place of the performance, [44,18-45,1] effect of the zatarudriyahoma: to pacify rudra, [45,2-4] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [45,4-5] disposal of the arkaparNa, [45,5-8] the last three verses (KS 17.16 [260,5-13]) are to be recited by the yajamaana. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8] ([44,7-18]) rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa devaan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata7 te devaa etac chatarudriyam apazyaMs tenainam azamayan yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati // jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate 'rkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata uttarasya pakSasya16 yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM17 pratihRtyaavayajate zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KS 21.6 [44,7-45,8] ([44,18-45,8]) pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii2 parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur aakraamati4 ta aartim aarchanti yaa uttamaas (KS 17.16 [260,5-13]) taa yajamaanaM vaacayed etaa vai devataa5s svargyaas taabhir eva svargaM lokam ety etaa vai devataa abhicaraNiiyaa yaM6 dviSyaat taM bruuyaad amuM vo jambhe dadhaamiity etaabhya evainaM devataabhya aavRzcati7 taajak pradhanvati /6/8 zatarudriyahoma contents. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10]: [36,11-14] effect: prajaapati pacified rudra who was excluded from yajna, [36,14-15] effect: when rudra injures prajaa, the zatarudriya mantras are to be recited in the north, [36,15-20] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [36,20-37,1] the mantras are divided equally much and he offers dvaasaaha??, [37,1-3] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [37,3-6] effect: to pacify rudra who wants to have share, [37,6-7] the place of the performance, [37,7-9] an arkaparNa is used as offering utensil, [37,9-10] disposal of the arkaparNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa a11bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam a12pazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo13 hinasti yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta14 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati jaanudaghne prathamaM15 juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubu16kadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa17 etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti18 yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati trir ito juhoti tri19r amutas tat SaT SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajati samaavaJzo20 vibhaajaM juhoti samaavadbhaajo hi rudraaNaaM bhaagaa dvaasaahaani juho21ti dvaasaahair vai sa tam azamayad dvaasaahair evainaM zamayaty arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-37,10] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati yaa saa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM6 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayaty angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yaM dvisyaa9t tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyed yaH prathama aakramati sa aartim aarcchati /4/10 zatarudriyahoma contents. TS 5.4.3.1-5: 1 effect: to pacify rudra who wants to have share, 1-2 various kinds of oblations, 2-3 an arkaparNa is used for offering, 3 the place of the performance, 3-5 division of mantras, 5 disposal of the arkaparNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. TS 5.4.3.1-5 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaano yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraajihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaayodaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate zatarudriyahoma vidhi. TS 5.4.3.1-5 tredhaavibhaktaM juhoti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaant samaavadviiryaan karotiiyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kasyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ etaa vai devataaH suvargyaa yaa uttamaas taa yajamaanaM vaacayati taabhir evainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim archati /5/ zatarudriyahoma contents. ZB 9.1.1.1-44: 1 introduction, 1-2 effect: to pacify rudra who desires food, 3 jartilas are offered, 4 an arkaparNa is offering utensil, 5 it is offered on the parizrit iSTakaas, 6 origin of rudra who is zataziirSan sahasraakSa zateSudi, 6-7 effect: to pacify rudra who desires food, 8 gavedhukaasaktus are offered, 9 an arkaparNa is offering utensil, 10 it is offered on the parizrit iSTakaas on the uttaraardha of agniciti, 11-13 offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights, 14-41 division of mantras 42 disposal of the arkaparNa, 43 the agnicayana is saMvatsara, 44 zatarudriya is mahad uktha. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (1-5) athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ jartilair juhoti / jaayata eSa etad yac ciiyate sa eSa sarvasmaa annaaya jaayata ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam ubhayenaivainam etad annena priiNaati graamyeNa caaraNyena ca /3/ arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ parizritsu juhoti / agnaya ete yat parizritas tatho haasyaitaa agnimaty evaahutayo hutaa bhavati /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (6-8) yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (9-13) arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ sa vai jaanudaghne prathamaM svaahaa karoti / adha iva vai tad yaj jaanudaghnam adha iva tad yad ayaM lokas tad ya imaM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /11/ atha naabhidaghne / madhyam eva vai tad yan naabhidaghnaM madhyam ivaantarikSalokas tad ye 'ntarikSalokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /12/ atha mukhadaghna / upariiva vai tad yan mukhadaghnam upariiva tad yad asau lokas tad ye 'muM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'annenaivainaan etat priiNaati /13/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (14-) namas te rudra manyava iti (VS 16.1a) / ya evaasmint so 'ntarmanyur vitato 'tiSThat tasmaa etan namas karoty uta ta iSave namo baahubhyaam uta te nama iti (VS 16.1bc) iSvaa ca hi baahubhyaaM ca bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThat /14/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (15-18) sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ caturdazaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / trayodaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatir caturdazaH prajaapatir agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati namo nama iti yajno vai namo yajnenaivainam etan namaskaareNa namasyati tasmaad u ha naayajniyaM bruuyaan namas ta iti yathaa hainaM bruuyaad yajnas ta iti taadRk tat /16/ atha dvandvibhyo juhoti / namo 'muSmai caamuSmai ceti tad yathaa vai bruuyaad asau tvaM ca na eSa ca maa hiMsiSTam ity evam etad aaha nataraaM hi vidita aamantrito hinasti /17/ namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity (VS 16.17) eSa eva hiraNyabaahuH senaaniir eSa dizaaM patis yad yat kiM caatraikadevatyam etam eva tena priiNaati kSatram eva tad vizy apibhaagaM karoti tasmaad yad vizas tasmin kSatriyo 'pibhaago 'tha yaa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /18/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (19-23) atha jaatebhyo juhoti / etaani ha jaataany ete rudraa anupravivizur yatra yatraite tad evainaan etat priiNaaty atho evam haitaani rudraaNaaM jaataani devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hemaani manuSyaaNaaM jaataani yathaajaatam evainaan etat priiNaati /19/ teSaaM vaa ubhayatonamaskaaraa anye / 'nyataratonamaskaaraa anye te ha te ghorataraa azaantataraa ya ubhayatonamaskaaraa ubhayata evainaan etad yajnena namaskaareNa zamayati /20/ sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo (VS 16.54-63) annam aziitayo 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati /21/ athaitaani yajuuMSi (VS 16.46e-i) japati / namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46e) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ namo vaH kirikebhya iti (VS 16.46e) / ete hiidaM sarvaM kurvanti devaanaaM hRdayebhya ity (VS 16.46f) agnir vaayur aaditya etaani ha taani devaanaaM hRdayaani namo vicinvatkebhya ity (VS 16.46g) ete hiidaM sarvaM vicinvanti namo vikSiNatkebhya ity (VS 16.46h) ete vai taM vikSiNanti yaM vicikSiiSanti nama aanirhatebhya ity (VS 16.46i) ete hy ebhyo lokebhyo 'nirhataaH /23/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (24-26) athottaraaNi (VS 16.47ff.) japati / draape andhasas pata ity (VS 16.47a) eSa vai draapir eSa vai taM draapayati yaM didraapayiSaty andhasaspata iti somasya pata ity etad daridra niilalohiteti (VS 16.47b) naamaani caasyaitaani ruupaaNi ca naamagraaham evainam etat priiNaaty aasaaM prajaanaam eSaaM pazuunaaM maa bher maa roG mo canaH kiM canaamamad iti (VS 16.47cd) yathaiva yajus tathaa bandhuH /24/ sa eSa kSatraM devaH / tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa vizo 'muM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan yo 'sau prathamo 'nuvaako 'thaasmaa etam upariSTaad uddhaaram udaharaMs tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etam upariSTaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad apy eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra evaitaM hy evaitena priiNaati /25/ saptaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti (VS 16.47-53) / saptacitiko 'gniH saptartavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati taany ubhayaany ekaviMzatiH saMpadyante dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMza etaam abhisampadam /26/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (27-31) athaavataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / etad vaa enaan devaa etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avaatanvaMs tathaivainaan ayam etad etenaannena priitvaathaiSaam etair avataanair dhanuuMSy avatanoti na hy avatatena dhanuSaa kaM cana hinasti /27/ tad vai sahasrayojana iti (VS 16.54c) / etad dha paramaM duuraM yat sahasrayojanaM tad yad eva paramaM duuraM tad evaiSaam etad dhanuuMsy avatanoti /28/ yad v evaaha sahasrayojana iti (VS 16.54c) / ayam agniH sahasrayojanaM na hy etasmaad iti nety anyat param asti yad yad agnau juhoti tad evaiSaaM sahasrayojane dhanuuMSy avatanoti /29/ asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNi (VS 16.54a) / asmin mahaty arNava iti (VS 16.55a) yatra-yatra te tad evaiSaam etad dhanuuMSy avatanoti /30/ dazaitaan avataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa tavataivaiSaam etad dhanuuMSy avatanoti /31/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (32-37) atha pratyavarohaan (VS 16.64-66) juhoti / etad vaa etad imaaM lokaan ita uurdhvo rohati sa sa paraaG iva roha iyam u vai pratiSThaa te devaa imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaiti /32/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa enaan etat priiNann anvavaiti tata evaitad aatmaanam apoddharate jiivaatvai tathaa haanenaatmana sarvam aayur eti /33/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa etad etaan rudraan iti uurdhvaan priiNaati taan punar amuto 'rvaacaH /34/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye diviiti (VS 16.64a) / tad ye 'muSmiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM varSam iSava iti (VS 16.64b) varSaM ha teSaaM iSavaa varSeNa ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /35/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (VS 16.65a) / tad ye 'ntarikSaloke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM vaata iSavaH iti (VS 16.65b) vaato ha teSaam iSavo vaatena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSaMti /36/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (VS 16.66a) / tad ye 'smiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaam annam iSava ity (VS 16.66b) annaM ha teSaam iSavo 'nnena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /37/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (38-41) tebhyo daza praacii / daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaa iti (VS 16.64c) dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati /38/ yad v evaaha daza dazeti / daza vaa anjaler angulayo dizi dizy evaibhya etad anjaliM karoti tasmaad u haitad bhiito 'njaliM karoti tebhyo namo astv iti (VS 16.64d) tebhya eva namaskaroti te no mRDayantv iti (VS 16.64f) ta evaasmai mRdayanti te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti (VS 16.64g) ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati trir ita uurdhvo rohati tat SaT tasyokto bandhuH /40/ yad v eva triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trir hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati /41/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (42-43) atha tad arkaparNaM caatvaale praasyati / etad vaa enenaitad raudraM karma karoti tad etad azaantaM tad etat tiraH karoti ned idam azaantaM kaz cid abhitiSThaat tan ned dhinasad iti tasmaac caatvaale yad v eva caatvaale 'gnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho hainad eSo 'gniH saMdahaty athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata etaavaty u vai zaaNDile 'gnau madhyato iSTakaa upadhiiyante 'gnayo haite pRthag yad etaa iSTakaa evam u haasyaite 'gnayaH pRthak zatarudriyeNaabhihutaa bhavanti /43/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (44) tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoti kathaM mahatokthena sampadyata iti yaany amuuni pancaviMzatir yajuuMSy abhito 'ziitiiH sa pancaviMza aatmaa yatra vaa aatmaa yad eva ziras tat pakSapuchaany atha yaa aziitayaH saivaaziitiinaam aaptir aziitibhir hi mahad uktham aakhyaayate 'tha yad uurdhvam aziitibhyo yad evaado mahata ukthasyordhvam aziitibhya etad asya tad evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoty evaM mahatokthena sampadyate /44/ zatarudriyahoma contents. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7: 3 the place, 3 the title, 3 various kinds of oblations, 3-4 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 5 disposal of the arkaparNa, 6 gaaviidhuka caru to rudra, 7 a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ManZS 6.2.4.3-7 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa namas te rudra manyava (MS 2.9.2 [120,16] itiprabhRtibhir jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNaamukho namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhya iti (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]) naabhidaghna udaGmukho namo vaastavyaayety (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]) aasyadaghne praaGmukhaH /3/ pratyavarohaaJ juhoti namo astu rudrebhyo ye diviity (MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11]) aasyaadaghna uttareNa paryaayeNa (MS 2.9.9 [129,11-14]) naabhidaghna uttamena (MS 2.9.9 [129,14-17]) jaanudaghne /4/ arkaparNam asaMcare nyasyed yaM dviSyaat tasya pazuunaaM saMcare nyasyet /5/ yo rudro 'psu yo 'gnau ya oSadhiiSu / yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo 'stu devaaya // svaaheti tasyaam iSTakaayaaM gaaviidhukaM carum upavapati /6/ aayudhaM tisRdhanvam aayaacito braahmaNaaya dadyaat /7/ zatarudriyahoma contents. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12]: 47 [48,3-6] preparation of items to be used on the eleventh day, 47 [48,6-7] pravargya and upasad, 48 [48,7-8] the last two saMcitaahutis, 48 [48,9-10] the performer and the place, 48 [48,10-49.4] division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 48 [49,4-5] disposal of the arkaparNa, 48 [49,5-8] offering of gaaviidhuka caru, 48 [49,8-12] worship of rudra with a tisRdhanva. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (47 [48,3-8]) athaitasminn eva dazame 'hny ekaadazaayaahna upakalpayate 'rkaparNa3m ajakSiiraM gaaviidhukaM caruM tisRdhanvam azmaanam udakumbhaM maNDuuka4m avakaaM vetasazaakhaaM darbhastambam aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM diirghavaMzaM5 dvaadazam ity athaikaadaze 'hny udita aaditye pravargyopasadbhyaaM praca6rati sa diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyottame saMcitaahutii juhoty agne7 vanya (MS 2.13.12 [162,7]) tat tvaa yaami (RV 1.24.11) iti /47/8 zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (48 [48,8-20]) yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan mukhadaghne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa11 yatra dhaareSTakaaM praapnoti tat pratipadyate namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti sa 'ta eva14 praaG aavRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayan saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTa15m anuvaakasya nigadya pancamaM SaSThaM saptamasya yatraabhijaanaati16 namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva dakSiNaa17vRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTam anuvaakasya18 nigadyaaSTamaM navamaM dazama ekaadazasya yatraabhijaanaati ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 10.47-48 [48,3-49,12] (48 [48,20-49,12]) so 'ta eva pratyaG aa20vRtya gulphadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) etad yajamaanaM49,1 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ya 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) et2d yajamaanaM vaacayati griivadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye divii3ty (TS 4.5.11.n) etad yajamaanaM vaacayaty atraitad arkaparNaM yaM dveSTi tasya caMcare pazuunaaM4 nyasyati yady u vai na dveSty aakhvavaTe nyasyaty atraitaM gaaviidhukaM caruM5 caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya6 oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo7 astv ity (TS 5.5.9.i) athaitat tisRdhanvaM yaacati tenottare zroNyante tiSThann upa8tiSThate 'pi vaanuparikraamaM yat te rudra puro dhanus tad vaato anu9vaatu te tasmai te rudra saMvatsareNa namas karomi yat te rudra dakSiNaa10 dhanur yat te rudra pazcaad dhanur yat te rudrottaraad dhanur yat te rudropari dhanu11r ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) athainad ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadaaty. zatarudriyahoma contents. ApZS 17.11.3-12.2: 11.3 adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), 11.3 the offerings of the zatarudriyahoma, 11.3 the place of the performance, 11.4-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 11.5-6 disposal of the arkaparNa used for the zatarudriyahoma, 12.1-2 offering of gaaviidhuka caru to rudra. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ApZS 17.11.3-12.2 (11.3-5) aiDikyaa cityaadhvaryur agnim abhimRzya zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs traidhaM vibhajyaapi vaa prathamaad upakramya namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) upakramya namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f) naabhidaghne zeSeNa praagavataanebhya aasyadaghne hutvaa sahasraaNi sahasraza iti (TS 4.5.11.a) dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) hutvaanvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaitaan eva yajamaanaM vaacayitvaitaan eva vipariitaan pratyavarohaan hutvaa saMcare(>hutvaasaMcare?? Caland's note 5 on ApZS 17.11.5) pazuunaam arkaparNam udasyati /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. ApZS 17.11.3-12.3 (11.6-12.3) yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare yasya rudraH prajaaM pazuun vaabhimanyetodaG paretya rudraaJ japaMz cared ity ayajnasaMyuktaH kalpaH /6/ yo rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum /12.1/ etena yajuSaa yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM pratiSThaapayati /2/ tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM yajamaano braahmaNaaya dattvaa yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etair yathaalingam upatiSThate /3/ zatarudriyahoma contents. HirZS 12.3.3-10: adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), 4 the title, 4 various kind of oblations, 4 the place of the performance, 4-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 6-7 disposal of the arkaparNa, 8 gaaviidhuka caru, 9-10 a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and rudra is worshipped. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. HirZS 12.3.3-10 (3-5) aiDikyaa cityaabhimRzaty aaraNye 'nuvaakyaa bhavanti /3/ zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya prathamenaanuvaakenaaziityaa ca jaanudaghne 'ziityaiva naabhidaghne 'ziityaa yac ca praag avataanebhyas tenaasyadaghne sahasraaNi sahasraza ity (TS 4.5.11.a) asaMkhyaataan dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) pratyavarohaaJ juoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhidaghne namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne /5/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. HirZS 12.3.3-10 (6-10) asaMcare 'rkaparNam udasyati /6/ yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyasyed yaH prathamaH pazur abhitiSThati sa aartim aarchati // zatarudriiyasya braahmaNam /7/ yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSv iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM payasi zRtaM yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM nidadhaati /8/ tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat /9/ vasavas tvaa rudraiH purastaat paantv iti (TS 5.5.9.l(a)) pradakSiNaM anuparikraaman pratidizam aajyenaagniM prokSati / madhya uttamena praaGmukho yat te rudra puro dhanur iti (TS 5.5.7.2-4) pradakSiNam anuparikraaman pratidizaM namaskaarair upatiSThate madhya uttamena praaGmukhaH /10/ zatarudriyahoma contents. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5]: [291,5-6] adhvaryu touches the fire altar while reciting aiDikii citi (TA 4.19), [291,6-8] five saMcitaahutis, [291,8-9] the place of the performance, [291,10-11] various kinds of oblations, [291,11-292,1] division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, [292,1-2] disposal of the arkaparNa, [292,2-3] gaaviidhuka caru, [292,4-5] a tisRdhanva is given to a braahmaNa and rudra is worshipped. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5] ([291.5-18]) agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity (TA 4.19) aiDityaa cityaadhavryur agnim abhi5mRzya diirghavaMze sruvaM pragrathyaagna udadhe yaa ta iSur yuvaa naameti6 (TS 5.5.9.a) panca saMcitaahutiir juhoti tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti7 (RV 1.24.11) vaaruNyarcaa ca juhuyaad uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan mukhadaghne namas te rudra manyava iti(TS 4.5.1.a) pratipadya zatarudriiyasya12 caturthaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa13 karoti saMtatadhaarayaa tataH saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadya praaG aa14vRtyaatha naabhidaghne dhaarayan saptamaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namo15 varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti tato dakSiNaavRtya jaanudaghne16 dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaikaadazaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati17 ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,5-292,5] ([291.18-292,5]) tataH pratyaGG aavRtya18 gulphadagne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) evam eva yajamaanaM19 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) enaM20 ca yajamaanaM vaacayati mukhadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye21 diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) enam eva vaacayan tad arkapattraM yaM dviSyaat tasya saMcare pazuunaaM292,1 nyasyed yady u vai na dveSTy aakhusaMcara eva nyasyed raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM yo2 rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) tasyaam eva caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat3 tisRdhanvam ayaacitaM braahmaNaaya dadyaat yat te rudra puro dhanur ity (TS 5.5.7.2-4) etai4r yathaalingam upatiSThate 'nuparikraamam. zatarudriyahoma contents. KatyZS 18.1.1-6: 1 the title, 1 the place, 1 an arkaparNa and an arkakaaSTha are used offering utensils/havane, 1 various kinds of oblations, 1-5 division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings, 6 disposal of offering utentsils. zatarudriyahoma vidhi. KatyZS 18.1.1-6 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG namas ta ity adhyaayena (VS 16.1-66) /1/ tryanuvaakaante (VS 16.26) svaahaakaaro jaanumaatre /2/ pancaante (VS 16.46) ca naabhimaatre /3/ praak ca pratyavarohebhyo (VS 16.64-66) mukhamaatre /4/ pratilomaM pratyavarohaan juhoti pramaaNeSu namo 'stv iti pratimantram /5/ havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ zatarudriyahoma vidhi. VaitS 29.10 maa no devaaH (AV 6.53.1) bhavaazarvau mRDatam (AV 11.2.1) yas te sarpaH (AV 12.1.46) iti raudraan /10/ somaaditya hereon: raudraan homaan anumantrayate. zatarudriyahoma in the naaciketacayana, vidhi. cf. TB 3.11.9.9 puriiSam upadhaaya / citikLptibhir abhimRzya / agniM praNiiyopasamaadhaaya / catasra etaa aahutiir juhoti / tvam agne rudra iti zatarudriiyasya ruupam / agnaaviSNuu iti vasor dhaaraayaaH / annapata ity annahomaH / sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihavaa iti vizvapriiH /9/ zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 19.4 [421,16-422,6] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati sa yady ahainaM17 kariSyan bhavaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antaravasraaviNaM kRtvodaG422,1 tiSThan mukhagadhne dhaarayann aahaaharaanayeti sa yatra dhaareSTakaaM2 praapnoti tat pratipadyate tvam agne rudra ity (TS 1.3.14.a) aantaad anuvaakasyaatraitad arka3parNaM yaM dveSTi tasya saMcare pazuunaaM nyadyati yady u vai na dveSTy aa4khvaTe nyasty athainam upatiSThate tvam eva tvaaM vettha yo 'si so5 'siity (TB 3.10.3.1). zatarudriyahoma in the saavitracayana, vidhi. ApZS 19.12.24-25 uttarata uttamaayaam iSTakaayaam arkaparNenaajaakSiiraM juhoti /24/ tvam agne rudra iti (TS 1.3.14.a) zatarudriiyasya ruupam asaMcare pazuunaam arkaparNaM udasyati valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadadhaati /25/ zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra, see zam-: of rudra. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who was excluded from yajna. KS 21.6 [44,7-9] rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa devaan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata7 te devaa etac chatarudriyam apazyaMs tenainam azamayan yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati // zatarudriyahoma note, effects: prajaapati pacified rudra who was excluded from yajna. MS 3.3.4 [36,11-14] rudraM vai devaa yajnaad antaraayaMs taan aayatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa a11bibhayus te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etaJ zatarudriyam a12pazyat tenainam azamayat tad ya evaM veda vedaaha vaa enaM prajaapatir nainam eSa devo13 hinasti. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: when rudra injures prajaa, the zatarudriya mantras are to be recited in the north. MS 3.3.4 [36,14-15] yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta tad udaG parety etad eva vadaMz cakramyeta14 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyana rudraM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. KS 21.6 [44,18-45,1] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who wants to have share. TS 5.4.3.1 rudro vaa eSa yad agniH sa etarhi jaato yarhi sarvaz citaH sa yathaa vatso jaata stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati tasmai yad aahutiM na juhuyaad adhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca dhyaayec chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naartim aarcchaty adhvaryur na yajamaano. zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra's ghoraa tanuu. TS 5.7.3.3 rudro vaa eSa yad agnis tasyaite tanuvau ghoraanyaa zivaa yac chatarudriiyaM juhoti yaivaasya ghoraa tanuus taaM tena zamayati yad vasor dhaaraaM juhoti yaivaasya zivaa tanuus taaM tena priiNaati. (agnicayana, supplement, vasor dhaaraa) zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who desires food. ZB 9.1.1.1-2 ... atraiSa sarvo 'gniH saMskRtaH sa eSo 'tra rudro devataa tasmin devaa etad amRtaM ruupam uttamam adadhuH sa eSo 'tra diipyamaano 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayur yad vai no 'yaM hiMsyaad iti /1/ te 'bruvan / annam asmai sambharaama tenainaM zamayaameti tasmai etad annaM samabharaJ chaantadevatyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM devam etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chaantadevatyaM zaantadevatyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etad amRtaM ruupam uttamaM dadhaati sa eSo 'tra diipyamaanas tiSThaty annam icchamaanas tasmaa etad annaM saMbharati zaantadevatyaM tenainaM zamayati /2/ zatarudriyahoma note, effects: to pacify rudra who desires food. ZB 9.1.1.6-7 yad v evaitac chatarudriyaM juhoti / prajaapater visrastaad devataa udakraamaMs tam eka eva devo naajahaan manyur eva so ... antar vitato 'tiSThat so 'rodiit tasya yaany azruuNi praaskandaMs taany asmin manyau pratyatiSThant sa eva zataziirSaa rudraH samabhavat sahasraakSaH zateSudhir atha yaa anyaa vipruSo 'pataMs taa asaMkhyaataa sahasraaNiimaaM lokaan anupraavizaMs tad yad ruditaat samabhavaMs tasmaad rudraaH so 'yaM zataziirSaa rudraH sahasraakSaH zateSudhir adhijyadhanvaa pratihitaayii bhiiSayamaaNo 'tiSThad annam icchamaanas tasmaad devaa abibhayuH /6/ te prajaapatim abruvan / asmaad vai bibhiimo yad vai no 'yaM na hiMsyaad iti so 'braviid annam asmai saMbharata tenainaM zamayateti tasmaa etad annaM samabharaJ chatarudriyaM tenainam azamayaMs tad yad etaM zataziirSaaNaM rudram etenaazamayaMs tasmaac chataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM zataziirSarudrazamaniiyaM ha vai tac chatarudriyam ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasmaa ayam etad annaM saMbharati zatarudriyaM tenainaM zamayati /7/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. KS 21.6 [44,8-9] yac chatarudriyaM juhoti te8naivainaM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. MS 3.3.4 [37,5-6] yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. ZB 9.1.1.1 athaataH zatarudriyaM juhoti / ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriya. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. TS 5.4.3.1 chatarudriiyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati. zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. ApZS 17.11.3 aiDikyaa cityaadhvaryur agnim abhimRzya zatarudriiyaM juhoti ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriiya. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the title: zatarudriyahoma. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the performer: pratiprasthaatR. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,9] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the carameSTakaa of the uttara pakSa. KS 21.6 [44,16-18] uttarasya pakSasya16 yaa carameSTakaa tasyaaM juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM17 pratihRtyaavayajate. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: north-western corner(?)/uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis. MS 3.3.4 [37,6-7] yaa saa uttaraardhe jaghanaardhe zroNis tasyaaM hotavyaM6 svaayaaM vaa etad dizi svena bhaagadheyena pratihRtya rudraM zamayaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramaa iSTakaa. TS 5.4.3.3 udaG tiSThaJ juhoty eSaa vai rudrasya dik svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhoty antata eva rudraM niravadayate. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the parizrit iSTakaas. ZB 9.1.1.5 parizritsu juhoti / agnaya ete yat parizritas tatho haasyaitaa agnimaty evaahutayo hutaa bhavati /5/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the parizrit iSTakaas on the uttaraardha of the agniciti. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: at the uttaraa zroNi on the antyaa iSTakaa. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramaa iSTakaa of the uttara pakSa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,9-10] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty. zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the uttaraapara srakti of the uttara pakSa, or on the vikarNii and svayamaatRNNaa. ApZS 17.11.3 ... arkaparNenodaG tiSThan / uttarasya pakSasyottaraaparasyaaM sraktyaaM vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaam anuparicaaraM vaa /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the uttaraardhyaa iSTakaa. HirZS 12.3.4 ... arkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: at the parizrit bricks on the western corner of the uttara pakSa. KatyZS 18.1.1 uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, the place of the performance: on the caramayaa iSTakaa of the uttara pakSa or on the vikarNii and svayamaatRNNaa. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,8-9] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. KS 21.6 [44,15-16] arkaparNena15 juhoty arko vaa agnir arkeNaivainam arkaad adhi niravayajata. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. KS 21.6 [45,2-4] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincan saa zocantii2 parNaM paraamRzat so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvaM yad arkaparNena juhoti sayo3nitvaaya. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. MS 3.3.4 [37,1-3] arkaparNena juho37,1ty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati yat paatreNa juhuyaad rudraM prajaasv anvavana2yet tasmaad aaraNyena juhoti. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. MS 3.3.4 [37,7-9] angiraso7 vai svar yanto 'jaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraamRzat so8 'rko 'bhavad yad arkaparNena juhoty arkeNa vaa etad arkam avayajati. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. TS 5.4.3.2-3 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH /2/ ajaayaaM gharmaM praasincant saa zocantii parNaM paraahihiita so 'rko 'bhavat tad arkasyaarkatvam arkaparNena juhoti sayonitvaaya. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ZB 9.1.1.4 arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ZB 9.1.1.9 arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa in the form of a puTa. BaudhZS 10.48 [48,10-11] yaavad evaatraadhvaryuz ceSTati taavad eva pratiprasthaatotarasya pakSasya9 caramayeSTakayaa pratyuuDhapuriiSayoparamaty athaitasyaarkaparNasya puTam antara10vasraaviNaM kRtvodaG tiSThan. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. ApZS 17.11.3, 5 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa; it is fixed on the top of a pole. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.8-9] veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa. zatarudriyahoma note, the offering utensil: arkaparNa and arkakaaSTha, they are named havana. KatyZS 18.1.1, 6 arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena ... /1/ ... havane praasyati caatvaale /6/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: gaviidhukaasaktu or jartila or kusayasarpis or mRgakSiira. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or ajakSiira. TS 5.4.3.1-2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartila. ZB 9.1.1.3 jartilair juhoti / jaayata eSa etad yac ciiyate sa eSa sarvasmaa annaaya jaayata ubhayam v etad annaM yaj jartilaa yac graamyaM yac caaraNyaM yad aha tilaas tena graamyaM yad akRSTe pacyante tenaaraNyam ubhayenaivainam etad annena priiNaati graamyeNa caaraNyena ca /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: gavedhukaasaktu. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira or gaviidhukaasaktu. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira. BaudhZS 10.47 [48,4] athaitasminn eva dazame 'hny ekaadazaayaahna upakalpayate 'rkaparNa3m ajakSiiraM gaaviidhukaM caruM tisRdhanvam. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or jartilas or gaviidhukasaktu or kusayasarpis or ajaakSiira or mRgiikSiira. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu, gaviidhukayavaaguu, gaviidhukasaktu, jartila, sarpis, mRgakSiira, ajakSiira. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilayavaaguu or gaviidhukayavaaguu or gaviidhukasaktu or kusayasarpis or ajaakSiira or mRgiikSiira. VaikhZS 19.6 [291,10-11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: jartilamizra gavedhukaasaktu or ajaakSiira. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/ zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajakSiira, in the saavitracayana. BaudhZS 19.4 [421,16-17] atraike 'rkaparNenaa16jakSiireN caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM juhvati. zatarudriyahoma note, oblation: ajaakSiira, in the saavitracayana. ApZS 19.12.24 uttarata uttamaayaam iSTakaayaam arkaparNenaajaakSiiraM juhoti /24/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-20] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order, [36,20-37,1] the mantras are divided equally much and he offers dvaasaaha??. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] offerings are performed while holding the offering utensil at three different heights and again in the reverse order. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. TS 5.4.3.3-4 tredhaavibhaktaM juhoti traya ime lokaa imaan eva lokaant samaavadviiryaan karotiiyaty agre juhoti /3/ atheyaty atheyati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zamayati tisra uttaraa aahutiir juhoti SaT saMpadyante SaD vaa Rtava Rtubhir evainaM zamayati yad anuparikraamaM juhuyaad antaravacaariNaM rudraM kuryaad atho khalv aahuH kasyaaM vaaha dizi rudraH kasyaaM vety anuparikraamam eva hotavyam aparivargam evainaM zamayati /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings. ZB 9.1.1.14, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 27, 31, 32, 41: namas te rudra manyava iti (VS 16.1a) / ... uta ta iSave namo baahubhyaam uta te nama iti (VS 16.1bc) ... /14/ ... caturdazaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / ... /16/ atha dvandvibhyo (i.e. VS 16.17-46) juhoti / ... /17/ namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity (VS 16.17) ... /18/ ... // sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo (VS 16.54-63) ... /21/ athaitaani yajuuMSi (VS 16.46e-i) japati / ... /22/ ... // athottaraaNi (VS 16.47ff.) japati / ... /24/ ... // saptaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti (VS 16.47-53) / ... /26/ athaavataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / ... /27/ ... // dazaitaan avataanaan (VS 16.54-63) juhoti / ... /31/ atha pratyavarohaan (VS 16.64-66) juhoti / ... /32/ ... yad v eva triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / ... /41/ (See Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 9.1.1.21.) zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyave (MS 2.9.2 [120,16]), 2 from namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhyaH (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]), 3 from namo vaastavyaaya (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]), 4 MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11; 11-14; 14-17]. ManZS 6.2.4.3-4 ... namas te rudra manyava (MS 2.9.2 [120,16]) itiprabhRtibhir jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNaamukho namo bRhadbhyo 'rbhakebhya iti (MS 2.9.4 [124,3]) naabhidaghna udaGmukho namo vaastavyaayety (MS 2.9.7 [126,1]) aasyadaghne praaGmukhaH /3/ pratyavarohaaJ juhoti namo astu rudrebhyo ye diviity (MS 2.9.9 [129,9-11]) aasyaadaghna uttareNa paryaayeNa (MS 2.9.9 [129,11-14]) naabhidaghna uttamena (MS 2.9.9 [129,14-17]) jaanudaghne /4/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)), 2 from saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) to namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) 3 from avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) to ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) and 4 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). BaudhZS 48 [48,10-49,4] namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) aantam etam anuvaakaM nigadya dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM caturthasya yatraabhi13jaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa karoti sa 'ta eva14 praaG aavRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayan saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTa15m anuvaakasya nigadya pancamaM SaSThaM saptamasya yatraabhijaanaati16 namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva dakSiNaa17vRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaatiziSTam anuvaakasya18 nigadyaaSTamaM navamaM dazama ekaadazasya yatraabhijaanaati ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti so 'ta eva pratyaG aa20vRtya gulphadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) etad yajamaanaM49,1 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ya 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) et2d yajamaanaM vaacayati griivadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye divii3ty (TS 4.5.11.n) etad yajamaanaM vaacayaty. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)), 2 from rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) to namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f), 3 zeSeNa praagavataanebhya (from TS 4.5.7.g to TS 4.5.10.m) 4 dazaavataanas (TS 4.5.11.a-k) and 5 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). ApZS 17.11.4-5 namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs traidhaM vibhajyaapi vaa prathamaad upakramya namas takSabhya iti (TS 4.5.4.m(a)) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo rathakaarebhyaz ca va ity (TS 4.5.4.m(b)) upakramya namaH svaayudhaayeti (TS 4.5.7.f) naabhidaghne zeSeNa praagavataanebhya aasyadaghne hutvaa sahasraaNi sahasraza iti (TS 4.5.11.a) dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) hutvaanvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaa. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 eighty yajus from (TS 4.5.1.a), 2 the following eighty yajus, 3 the following eighty yajus, 4 dazaavataanas (TS 4.5.11.a-k) and 5 (TS 4.5.11.n-l). HirZS 12.3.4-5 ... arkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaan anuvaakaaMs tridhaM prativibhajya prathamenaanuvaakenaaziityaa ca jaanudaghne 'ziityaiva naabhidaghne 'ziityaa yac ca praag avataanebhyas tenaasyadaghne sahasraaNi sahasraza ity (TS 4.5.11.a) asaMkhyaataan dazaavataanaan (TS 4.5.11.a-k) pratyavarohaaJ juoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhidaghne namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne /5/ zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 from namas te rudra manyava12 ity (TS 4.5.1.a) to namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)), 2 from saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) to namo varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) 3 from avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) to ya etaa19vantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) and 4 (TS 4.5.11.l-n). VaikhZS 19.6 [291,11-292,1] udaG11 tiSThan mukhadaghne namas te rudra manyava iti(TS 4.5.1.a) pratipadya zatarudriiyasya12 caturthaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namaH kSattRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(a)) tat svaahaa13 karoti saMtatadhaarayaa tataH saMgrahiitRbhya iti (TS 4.5.4.l(b)) pratipadya praaG aa14vRtyaatha naabhidaghne dhaarayan saptamaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati namo15 varSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(a)) tat svaahaa karoti tato dakSiNaavRtya jaanudaghne16 dhaarayann avarSyaaya ceti (TS 4.5.7.m(b)) pratipadyaikaadazaanuvaake yatraabhijaanaati17 ya etaavantaz ca bhuuyaaMsaz ceti (TS 4.5.11.k) tat svaahaa karoti tataH pratyaGG aavRtya18 gulphadagne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam ity (TS 4.5.11.l) evam eva yajamaanaM19 vaacayati naabhidaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa ity (TS 4.5.11.m) enaM20 ca yajamaanaM vaacayati mukhadaghne dhaarayan namo rudrebhyo ye21 diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) enam eva vaacayan. zatarudriyahoma note, division of the mantras of the zatarudriya for the offerings: 1 VS 16.1-26, 2 VS 16.27-46, 3 VS 16.47-63, 4 VS 16.64-66. KatyZS 18.1.1-5 ... namas ta ity adhyaayena (VS 16.1-66) /1/ tryanuvaakaante (VS 16.26) svaahaakaaro jaanumaatre /2/ pancaante (VS 16.46) ca naabhimaatre /3/ praak ca pratyavarohebhyo (VS 16.64-66) mukhamaatre /4/ pratilomaM pratyavarohaan juhoti pramaaNeSu namo 'stv iti pratimantram /5/ zatarudriya note, the zatarudriya is identified with the saMvatsara. ZB 9.1.1.42-43 ... athaataH saMpad eva /42/ tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoti kathaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyata iti SaSTiz ca vai triiNi ca zataany etac chatarudriyam atha triMzad atha pancatriMzat tato yaani SaSTiz ca triiNi ca zataani taavanti saMvatsarasyaahaani tat saMvatsarasyaahaany aapnoty atha yaani triMzat triMzan maasasya raatrayas tat maasasya raatriir aapnoti tad ubhayaani saMvatsarasyaahoraatraaNy aapnoty atha yaani pancatriMzat sa trayodazo maasaH sa aatmaa triMzad aatmaa pratiSThaa dve praaNaa dve zira eva pancatriMzam etaavaan vai saMvatsara evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM saMvatsaram agnim aapnoty evaM saMvatsareNaagninaa saMpadyate ... /43/ zatarudriya note, the zatarudriya is identified with the mahad uktha. ZB 9.1.1.44 tad aahuH / katham asyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoti kathaM mahatokthena sampadyata iti yaany amuuni pancaviMzatir yajuuMSy abhito 'ziitiiH sa pancaviMza aatmaa yatra vaa aatmaa yad eva ziras tat pakSapuchaany atha yaa aziitayaH saivaaziitiinaam aaptir aziitibhir hi mahad uktham aakhyaayate 'tha yad uurdhvam aziitibhyo yad evaado mahata ukthasyordhvam aziitibhya etad asya tad evam u haasyaitac chatarudriyaM mahad uktham aapnoty evaM mahatokthena sampadyate /44/ zatarudriyalingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 1.2.13. zataruupaa bibl. C.L. Prabhakar, 1968, "The stories of zataruupaa and saMdhyaa as known to and utilised by kaalidaasa," BhV 28: 36-47. zatasaahasraka see zatasaahasrika. zatasaahasraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.39cd-40 zatasaahasrakaM tatra tiirthaM bharatasattama /39/ tatropasparzanaM kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / gosahasraphalaM puNyaM praapnoti bharatarSabha / (tiirthayaatraa) zatasaahasrika a tiirtha, see zatasaahasraka. zatasaahasrika a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.67 zatasaahasrikaM tatra tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatropasparzanaM kRtvaa niyato niyataazanaH / gosahasraphalaM puNyaM praapnoti bharatarSabha /67/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatasahasraka and saahasraka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.137-138 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zatasahasrakam / saahasrakaM ca tatraiva dve tiirthe lokavizrute /137/ ubhayor hi naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / daanaM vaapy upavaaso vaa sahasraguNitaM bhavet /138/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zatasahasraka and saahasraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.48-49 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM zatasahasrakam / saahasrakaM ca tatraiva dve tiirthe lokavizrute /48/ ubhayor hi naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / daanaM vaapy upavaaso vaa sahasraguNitaM bhavet /49/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zatasaMvatsara a sattra. Kane 2: 1212.5.18. zatasani see sahasrasani. zatasani ZB 13.1.5.6 ity ajayatety adadaad iti braahmaNo gaayati ... ity ayudhyatety amuM saMgraamam ajayad iti raajanyo ... tisro 'nyo gaathaa gaayati tisro 'nyo ... taabhyaam zataM dadaati. zatasani JUB 1.16.1.6 tasmaad uta naaraazaMsyaa zataM sanoti. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 53, with n. 144. zatabhRSTi (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: zatabhRSTi (mantra) (BaudhZ). zatatejas (mantra) :: sphya, see sphya :: zatatejas (mantra) (BaudhZS). zataudanaa txt. KauzS 65.1-16. zataudanaa contents. KauzS 65.1-16: 1 he closes the mouth of a goat, 2 the suffocated goat falls down, 3 he spreads a hide (of the killed goat), 4-6 ???, 7 dakSiNaa?, 8 he places udakumbhas in front of the killed goat, 9 he provides the goat with the rest of offering, 10 paryagnikaraNa, 11 he pours water on the palm of his hand, 12 he takes portions of odana and cooked meat twice, pours water on them and offers them, 13 he eats, KauzS 65.11-12 paaNaav udakam aaniiya /11/ athaamuSyaudanasyaavadaanaanaaM ca madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca dvir avadaayopariSTaad udakenaabhighaarya juhoti somena puuto jaThare siida brahmaNaam (AV 11.1.25c) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tveti (AV 11.1.33a) /12/ (savayajna, zataudanaa) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tvaa // (AV 11.1.33a) KauzS 65.12 (savayajna, zataudanaa, he offers portions of odana and cooked meat). <249>, pad<374> zataudanaa vidhi. KauzS 65.1-16 aghaayataam ity (AV 10.9.1) atra mukham apinahyamaanam anumantrayate /1/ sapatneSu vajraM (AV 10.9.1b) graavaa tvaiSa iti (AV 10.9.2d) nipatantam /2/ vediS Te (carma bhavatu barhir lomaani yaani te / eSaa tvaa razanaagrabhiid graavaa tvaiSo 'dhi nRtyatu) iti (AV 10.9.2) mantroktam aastRNaati /3/ viMzatyodanaasu zrayaNiiSu zatam avadaanaani vadhriisaMnaddhaani pRthagodaneSuupary aadadhati /4/ madhyamaayaaH prathame randhriNyaamikSaaM dazame 'bhitaH saptasaptaapuupaan parizrayati /5/ pancadaze puroDaazau /6/ agre hiraNyam /7/ apo deviir ity (AV 10.9.27) agrata udakumbhaan /8/ baalaas ta iti suuktena (AV 10.9.3) saMpaatavatiim /9/ pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiyopavezanaprakSaalanaacamanam uktam /10/ paaNaav udakam aaniiya /11/ athaamuSyaudanasyaavadaanaanaaM ca madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca dvir avadaayopariSTaad udakenaabhighaarya juhoti somena puuto jaThare siida brahmaNaam (AV 11.1.25c) aarSeyeSu nidadha odana tveti (AV 11.1.33a) /12/ atha praaznaati /13/ agneS Tvaasyena praaznaami bRhaspater mukhena / indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami varuNasyodare / (VSK 2.3.5; VS 2.3.7) tad yathaa hutam iSTaM praazniiyaad devaatmaa tvaa praaznaamy aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiir ti praazitam anumantrayate /14/ yo 'gnir nRmaNaa naama braahmaNeSu praviSTaH / tasmin ma eSa suhuto 'stv odanaH sa maa maa hiMsiit parame vyoman // so asmabhyam astu parame vyomann iti daataaraM vaacayati /15/ viikSaNaantaM zataudanaayaaH praatarjapena vyaakhyaatam /16/ zataudana sava see zataudanaa. zatavaara see maNi. zatavaara The zatavaara-amulet protects one from the yakSmas: AV 19.36 zatavaaro aniinazad yakSmaan rakSaaMsi tejasaa / aarohan varcasaa saha maNir durNaamacaatanaH /1/ zRngaabhyaaM rakSo nudate muulena yaatudhaanyaH / madhyena yakSmaM baadhate nainaM paapmaati tarati /2/ ye yakSmaaso arbhakaa mahaanto ye ca zabdinaH / sarvaan durNaamahaa maNiH zatavaaro aniinazat /3/ zataM viiraaM ajanayachataM yakSmaan apaavapat / durNaamnah sarvaan hatvaava rakSaaMsi dhuunute /4/ hiraNyazRnga RSabhaH zaatavaaro ayaM maNiH / durNaamnaH sarvaaMs tRDhvaava rakSaaMsy akramiit /5/ zatam ahaM durNaamniinaaM gandharvaapsarasaaM zatam / zataM ca zvanvatiinaaM zatavaareNa vaaraye /6/ Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 14. See also PS 2.27. zatavaara as a maNi in the saMtati mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.6 ... zatavaaro aniinazad iti (AV 19.36.1) zatavaaraM saMtatyaam /19.6/ zatavaara as the father of arundhatii. PS 2.20.4 pratiicii naama te maataa zatavaaro gha te pitaa / tato ha jajniSe tvam ariSyanty arundhati /4/ zatavala see zatabali. zatavala a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zatazaarada see hundred years. zatazaarada AV 5.28.1 nava praaNaan navabhiH saMmimiite diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / harite triiNi rajate triiNy ayasi triiNi tapasaaviSTitaani // zatazaarada AV 8.2.2b jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/ zatazaarada PS 3.14.7d yas te yonim udingayaad RSabho retasaa saha / sa ta aa sincatu prajaaM diirghaayuM zatazaaradaam // zatazaarada in a mantra used when the student wears a baadara maNi in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,11-13] uro me maa saMzaariiH zivo mopazeSva mahyaM diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya // (analysis) zatazaarada in a mantra of the paridaana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.11b ... agna etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami indra etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaamy aaditya etaM te brahmacaariNaM paridadaami vizve devaa etaM vo brahmacaariNaM paridadaami diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya sarveSaaM vedaanaam aadhipatyaaya suzlokaaya svastaye iti /11/ (analysis) zatazaarada pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis) zatazaaradaayuSmat RVKh 4.6.8c yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ (aayuSyasuukta) zatazRnga a place where gautama's aazrama is. varaaha puraaNa 71.13d rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) zatedhma prajaapati obtained annaadya with zatedhma. MS 1.10.12 [152,3] prajaapatir vaa annaadym avarundhaM naazaknt taJ zatedhmenaavaarunddha. zateSudhi an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.4l(b) avatatya dhanus tvaM sahasraakSa zateSudhe / niziirya zalyaanaaM mukhaa zivo naH sumanaa bhava /l/ (zatarudriya) zatinga a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatingaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ zatonmaana :: yajna, see yajna :: zatonmaana. zatru see azatru. zatru see enemy. zatru see jayati. zatru to slay zatrus with the saptahotR. PS 10.4.1d idaM raaSTraM prathataaM gobhir azvair idaM raaSTram annenerayaa rasena / asmai SaD urviir upa saM namantu saptahotraa hata zatruun sacittaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) zatrubali see abhicaara. zatrubali see brahmaNaH parimaara. zatrubali see effigy; there are other cases of the use of an effigy in other rites. zatrubali see enemy. zatrubali see maaraNa. zatrubali see vaziikaraNa. zatrubali see zatrunaazana. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 9, 10 zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 80-85; on pp. 84-85 zatrubali mentioned in the dharmanibandhas. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 221: the zatrubali in the rudhiraadhyaaya of the kaalikaa puraaNa 71.177f. zatrubali Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 229: the zatrubali in the raajadharma section of the kaalikaa puraaNa 88.61. zatrubali Kooij, kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 111, n. to 49. zatrubali Gonda, Grasses, p. 16: In JB 1.202 groats (karambha) and green (harita) grass (tRNa) serve this purpose. From sacrificial cakes prepared of the material and obviously given the form of a human being the necks are cut off (Note 21: See Caland, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Amsterdam 1919, p. 80, $ 75, n. 1.) with the formula "here I cut off the neck of N.N.". zatrubali Gonda, Grasses, p. 16: In magic, the vicarious use of images was in rites performed to hurt or kill an enemy a well-known and widespread method of transmitting injury or subjecting a person (see e.g. KauzS 35.28; KauzS 47.54 (Note 20: See Caland's note, Altindische Zauberritual, p. 166, n. 45 and p. 183f. sub. 4.); AVPZ 31.8.4ff.). zatrubali cf. a puroDaaza is put on the barhis and crushed with the sphya; in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara. MS 2.1.9 [11,5-12] maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran devavizaa vai maruto na vai vizaa prattaM ghnanti devaviza evainaM niryaacya stRNute taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vihanyaat / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmi // itiindravajreNaiavaasya ziraz chinatti. zatrubali JB 1.202 [83,16-21] yady abhicaraNiiyas somas syaad dhiraNmayaM vajraM bhRStimantaM kRtvaa yo ya eva karma kuryaat tasmai tasmaa upapravartayet / sa sa evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai / saMsthite some nyancaM droNakalazaM paryasya karambhamayaan vaa puruSaan (note) kRtvaa haritaanaaM vaa tRNaanaaM teSaaM naamagraahaM griivaa apikRntet idam aham griivaa apikRntaamiidaM amuSyedam amuSya iti / yaavataam eva naamaani gRhNaati taavataaM griivaa apikRntati / taM brahmaNe dadaati / brahma vai brahmaa / brahma vajraH / brahmaNy evaitad vajraM pratiSThaapayati // note: in Caland's Auswahl no. 75, he reads puroDaazaan and Bodewitz follows this reading. zatrubali in the zyena a broken piece of the stalk of soma is thrown in the aahavaniiya with the mantra `I pierce N.N.'. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,14-386,1] athaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati. zatrubali cf. not the effigy of the enemy but of a woman whose love one desires to get. KauzS 35.28 pratikRtim aavalekhaniiM daarbhyuuSeNa bhaangajyena kaNTakazalyayoluukapattrayaasitaalakaaNDayaa hRdaye vidhyati /28/ in a vaziikaraNa. zatrubali KauzS 47.54 uktaavalekhaniim // For the interpretation of this suutra, see Caland's note 45 on this suutra. zatrubali AVPZ 33.1.8: ... sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya. cf. 33.6.6cd-7ab mRNmayaz caatra bhavati dveSyasya ca paraakRtiH /6/ tasyopariSTaad abhiSicya kuryaan maatraatalekhaniim /? (ghRtakambala) zatrubali cf. AVPZ 31.9.4-5 khaadiraagnau madhuucchiSTe kRtvaa pratikRtiM ripoH / taapayet pratilomaaM tu saavitriiM manasaa japet /4/ kaNThe zuulaarpitaaM kRtvaa taapayet tu dine dine / yaavac chatru vazam yaati viliinaayaaM vinazyati /5/ In the abhicaara version of the koTihoma. zatrubali cf. AVPZ 35.1.6cd-7 aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH / arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazy asau // In the aasuriikalpa. zatrubali cf. AVPZ 36.5.1-2 braahmaNaM tu vaziikartuM zaalipiSTamayiiM tanum / kRtvaa catuSpathaM gatvaa gRhiitvaa zastram uttamam /1/ aSTottarasahasreNa kRtvaa tadabhimantraNam / aSTaangaM tena taaM chittvaa mantrato vazaM aanayet /2/ .. braahmaNiiM tu vaziikartuM kuryaan maaSamayiiM tanum /3cd/ zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 2.16-20 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthaH samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca bailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSTadveSaNiiH (RV 3.53.21-24) paThan / yaM dviSyaat tasya kRtvaa tu zamyaakenaakRtiM nizi /18/ adhiSThaaya ca taaM kuryaad Rgbhiz catasRbhir dvijaH / uddizya naama homo 'yaM saptaraatraM na jiivati /19/ vasiSThaan antato hanti brahmaitat kuzikoditam / naasya kaz cid avadhyo 'sti japato juhvato 'pi /20/ zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 2.87cd-89ab vijihiiSva vanaspate tad idaM cyaavanaM smRtam / yaM cyaavayitukaamaH syaac cyaavayet tam idaM japan / dviSantaM vaa padaakramya bhuumau paaMsmayiiM kRtim /88/ niSpekSya nniva saMgraamaac cyavate naatra saMzayaH / zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 3.81cd-82ab puMsah pratikRtiM kuryaad bhuumau paaMsumayiiM tathaa /81/ tasyaa hRdayadezaM tu samaakramya japed RSim / zatrubali cf. Rgvidhaana 3.88d-89a paaMsupratikRtiM pathi /88/ prajvaalya juhuyaad agnim .. zatrubali Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-95ab zmazaanadagdhapaaMsuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / ardharaatre sthite tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /93/ tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /95/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / zatrubali cf. in a vaziikarNa of a strii. Rgvidhaana 3.101-104 vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ paadau prathamataz chindyaat phaD ity agnau nidhaapayet / atha janghe jaanuni ca uuruu baahuu tataH ziraH /103/ chitvaa hRdayadezaM tu hRdaye tve nivezayet / japann etam RSim (RVKh 3.15) vipraH strii vazaM saadhigacchati /104/ zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] ... kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta /1/ zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 2.5.4 paaMsubhiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa praakzirasaM puurvaahNe dakSiNazirasaM madhyaahNe pratyakzirasam aparaahNe 'rdharaatra udakzirasaM tasyaa hRdayadezam adhiSThaayaayanta indrasoma iti braahmaNasyedaM ta ekam iti kSatriyasyaiSa prakoza iti vaizyasya vibhoSTa indra raadhasa iti zuudrasyod vayaM tamasas pariiti vaa sarveSaaM sauvarNiiM pratikRtiM kuryaad braahmaNasya raajatiiM kSatriyasyaudumbariiM vaizyasyaayasiiM zuudrasyaudumbariiM vaa sarveSaam ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // homa. zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [192,5-7] hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyasya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad ... // yuddhakarma. zatrubali cf. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [194,7-9] aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ zatrubali an effigy of an enemy is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // zatrubali bRhatsaMhitaa 43.21bd bhuuyo 'bhicaarakair mantraiH / mRNmayam ariM vibhindyaac chuulenoraHsthale vipraH. zatrubali agni puraaNa 167.44ab chindyaat kSureNa pratimaaM piSTaruupaM ripuM hanet. (abhicaara version of the grahayajna) zatrubali agni puraaNa 185.13cd-14a tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM piSTamayaM haret /14/ dadyaat skandavizaakhaabhyaam / (durgaapuujaavrata). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 81.) zatrubali agni puraaNa 306.3-4 zmazaane nizi japtena trilakSaM madhunaa hunet / citaagnau ghuurtasamidbhir bhraamyate satataM ripuH /3/ hemagairikayaa kRSNaa pratimaa hemasuucibhiH / japtvaa vidhyec ca tatkaNThe hRdi vaa mriyate ripuH /4/ (sudarzanavidhaana*) zatrubali agni puraaNa 315.17-18 oM navagrahaaya sarvazatruun mama saadhaya saadhaya maaraya maaraya oM soM maM buM cuM zuM zaM zaM lo aM svaahaa /17/ anenaarkazatair arcya zmazaane tu nidhaapayet / bhuurje vaa pratimaayaaM vaa maaraNaaya ripor grahaaH /18/ (stambanaadimantraaH) zatrubali devii puraaNa 22.16 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaat kRtvaa zatruM tu paiSTikam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH /16/ (durgaapuujaavrata) (Quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 9, n. 31.) zatrubali garuDa puraaNa 1.135.3 tasyaagrato nRpaH snaayaac chatruM kRtvaa ca paiSTajam / khaDgena ghaatayitvaa tu dadyaat skandavizaakhayoH // (durgaapuujaavrata) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 81.) zatrubali kaalikaa puraaNa 60.50 raatrau skandavizaakhasya kRtvaa piSTaputrikaam / puujayec chatrunaazaaya durgaayaaH priitaye tathaa /50/ (niiraajana) zatrubali a balidaana in which a victim is killed in the name of the enemy. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.145cd-154 nRpo vairibaliM dadyaat khaDgam aamantrya puurvataH /145/ mahiSaM caatha chaagaM vaa vairinaamnaabhimantrya ca / suutreNa vadane vaddhaM tridhaa tasya tu mantrakaiH /146/ chittvaa tasyottamaangaM tu devyai dadyaat prayatnataH / yadaa yadaa ripor vRddhir balidaanamtadaa param /147/ dadyaat tadaa ziraz chidtvaa ripos tasya kSayaaya ca / praaNapratiSThaaM ca ripoH kuryaat tasmin pazaav atha /148/ tasmin kSiiNe ripoH praaNaaH kSiiyante vipadaa yutaaH / aadau viruddharuupiNi caNDike ca tataH param /149/ vairiNaM tv amukaM ceti yaahiity aamreDitaM punaH / vahnibhaaryaa tataH pazcaat khaDgamantraM prakiirtitam /150/ svayaM sa vairii yo dveSTi tam imaM pazuruupiNam / vinaazaya mahaamaarii spheM spheM khaadaya khaadaya /151/ ity anena tu mantreNa baddhya zirasi puSpakam / dadyaat tatas tad rudhiraM dvyakSaraabhyaaM(/akSaraadyaaM) nivedayet /152/ mahaanavamyaaM zaradi yady evaM diiyate baliH / tadaa tadaSTaangabhavair maaMsair homaM samaacaret /153/ durgaatantreNa mantreNa praNiite dahane zucau / evaM dattvaa baliM martyo ripukSayam avaapnuyaat /154/ (rudhiraadhyaaya) zatrubali vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.179cd-193ab mahaanavamyaaM zaradi raatrau skandavizaakhayoH /179/ yavacuurNamayaM kRtvaa ripuM mRnmayam eva vaa / ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH /180/ anena tu mantreNa khaDgam aamantrya yatnataH / raktaM kilikilii ghora ghoraadhaaravihiMsakaH /181/ brahmaziSyaambikaaziSyam amukaM caarisattamam / maanto(/taanto) visargasahitaH sa ca binduyuto 'paraH /182/ ziraz chittvaa baliM dadyaat kRtvaa tasya tu mantrataH / anenaiva tu mantreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH /183/ brahmaagnir yogacandreNa bindunaa ca samanvitaH / phaDanto baliSu proktaH khaDgah skandavizaakhayoH /184/ raktadravyaiH(/raktadravaiH) zocayitvaa kRtrimaM taM baliM ripum / kucandanasya tilakaM lalaaTe vinivezya ca /185/ raktamaalyaambaraM kRtvaa raktavastradharaM tathaa / kaNThe baddhvaa raktasuutrair naabhau zalyaM ca kRtrimam /186/ dattvottaraziraH skandhaM kRtvaa khaDgena chedayet / ziras tasya tato dadyaat skandamantreNa mantritam /187/ caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM saMpRktaH syaat puraHsakam / parataH parataH puurvaM candrabindusamanvitam /188/ skandasya muulamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM sRjet / caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM tRtiiyaM tu ca puurvavat /189/ prokto vizaakhamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM vRjet / (rudhiraadhyaaya) (190cd-193ab: dhyaana of skandavizaakhau). zatrubali mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 45.33 tataH zatruM baliM dadyaat kRtvaa piSTamayaM mama. (durgaapuujaa) (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 83, p. 271 n. 619) zatrubali matsya puraaNa 93.153 pratiruupaM ripoH kRtvaa kSureNa parkartayet / ripuruupasya zakalaan yathaivaagnau vinikSipet /153/ (grahayajna performed as the abhicaara) zatrubali in the vijayaa dazamii(vrata), naarada puraaNa 1.119.28-29a tataH zatrupratikRtiM nirmitaaM patrakaadibhiH / manasaa kalpitaaM vaapi svarNapunkhazareNa vai /28/ vidhyet. (vijayaa dazamii) zatrubali cf. a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,3-5] lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM chittvaa chittvaa juhuyaat aSTasahasram / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati strii vaa puruSo vaa / zatrubali susiddhikara suutra 15, R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 186-187. zatruMjaya the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ zatrunaazana see abhicaara. zatrunaazana see vijayakaama. zatrunaazana see zatrubali. zatrunaazana see zatrunaazavrata. zatrunaazana AVPZ 36.10.2 zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhavaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati // Falk, Bruderschaft, 83. zatrunaazana Rgvidhaana 1.92 hairaNyastuupam indrasya suuktam (RV 1.32) karmaabhisaMstavam / taj japan prayataH zatruun ayatnaat pratibaadhate // zatrunaazana ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.4-5 guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ zatrunaazana the indradhvaja is directed to the town of the enemies to destroy them. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.60 phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ zatrunaazana bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.24 apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya ekaviMzaty aahutiir yo juhuyaat / triraatraac chatruM vyaapaadayati /24/ (gaNapatikalpa) zatrunaazana linga puraaNa 2.50.30-33 kaalaagnipiiThamadhyasthaH svayaM ziSyaiz ca taadRzaiH / dhyaatvaa ghoram aghorezaM dvaatriMzaakSarasaMyutam / vibhiitakena vai kRtvaa dvaadazaangulamaanataH / piiThe nyasya nRpendrasya zatrum angaarakeNa tu /31/ kuNDasyaadhaH khanec chatruM braahmaNaH krodhamuurcchitaH / adhomukhordhvapaadaM tu sarvakuNDeSu yatnataH /32/ zmazaanaangaaram aaniiya tuSeNa saha daahayet / tatraagniM sthaapayet tuuSNiiM brahmacaryaparaayaNaH /33/ In the aghorezapuujaavidhi. zatrunaazavrata viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.97.1-6. bharaNii nakSatra - kRttikaa nakSatra. vaasudeva (viSNu). Kane 5: 421 [zatrunaaza-vrata]. zauca see aatmazauca. zauca see aazauca. zauca see bhaavazauca. zauca see bhaavazuddhi. zauca see gaatrazauca. zauca see zuddhi. zauca bibl. Kane 2: 651-652. zauca bibl. Hara, M. 1984. "A Note on the paazupata Concept of Purity (zauca)." svasti zrii (B. Ch. Chhabra Felicitation Volume), 237-244 (= M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 57-66). zaucavidhi see mehana. zaucavidhi see viGmuutra. zaucavidhi bibl. von Negelein, JAOS 33, 224f.; 34, 243ff. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 281, n. 5.) zaucavidhi bibl. Kane 2: 648-651. zaucavidhi while facing south. BaudhZS 2.20 [67,1] praaGuccaaraH. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) loSTa is taken away from the ground so that pRthivii as a devii is paid consideration when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) loSTa is gaken away from the ground. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,13-359,2] muutraM kariSyan puriiSaM vaa pRthivyaa loSTam aa13datta iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti karoty apo muncaami na14 prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti loSTaM359,1 pratinidadhaati pRthivyaa saMbhaveti. zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) in the night, or if in the daytime in shadows. ManZS 2.1.2.34 naktaM muutrapuriiSe kuryaad yadi divaa chaayaayaam /34/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) not in the daytime, or if in the daytime in shadows, a mantra to be recited. BharZS 10.8.13-15 na niSThiiven na dato dhaaven na divaa vicaaraM kuryaan na muutram /13/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaaM kuryaat /14/ apo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizata iti /15/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) not in the daytime, or if in the daytime in shadows, a grass or loSTa is taken away from the ground with a mantra when the diikSita passes urine. ApZS 10.13.7-9 na divaa muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /7/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaam /8/ muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) after putting the daNDa and kRSNaajina on the earth. ApZS 10.15.12 na daNDaat kRSNaajinaad iti vipracchidyeta / ubhe nidhaaya muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /12/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) KatyZS 7.4.36-38 mekSyan kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM kiM cid vaadatta iyaM ta iti (VS 4.13) /36/ apo muncaamiiti (VS 4.13) mehati /31/ pRthivyaa saMbhavety (VS 4.13) aattaM nidadhaati /38/ zaucavidhi (diikSitavrata) VaitS 12.6 satyaM bRhad (Rtam ugraM diikSaa tapo brahma yajnaH pRthiviiM dhaarayanti / saa no bhuutasya bhavyasya patny uruM lokaM pRthivii naH kRNotu) iti (AV 12.1.1) loSTam aadaaya zuddhaa na aapas (tanve kSarantu yo naH syedur apriye taM ni dadhmaH / ) iti (AV 12.1.30ab) muutrapuriiSe kSaarayati / pavitreNa pRthivi (mot punaami) iti (AV 12.1.30c) loSTenaatmaanam utpunaati /6/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. ZankhGS 4.12.19-25 muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /19/ avaguNThyaasiita /20/ naanantarhitaayaam /21/ yady ekavastro yajnopaviitaM karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityam abhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ ahar udaGmukho naktaM dakSiNaamukhaH /25/ na caapsu zleSma na ca samiipe /26/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. KausGS 3.11.20-25 muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta /20/ avakuNThyaasiita /21/ yady ekavaasaa yajnopaviitaM dakSiNe karNe kRtvaa /22/ naadityaabhimukhaH /23/ na jaghanena /24/ naanantarhitaayaaM bhuumau /25/ zaucavidhi a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.15-16 urvaraayaam anantarhitaayaaM bhuumaav utsarpaMs tiSThan na muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /15/ svayaM praziirNena kaaSThena gudaM pramRjiita /16/ zaucavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.6.8 [104]. zaucavidhi txt. BodhGZS 4.6 [351] = HirGZS 1.2.1 [8,23-9,2]. zaucavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.1.1-2 [1,8-30]. zaucavidhi txt. ParGSPZ [409,25-410,1]. zaucavidhi txt. ApDhS 1.11.30.15-30, 1.11.31.1-3. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. ApDhS 1.11.30.14-1.11.31.3 (snaataka). zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 1.35 praaGmukha udaGmukho vaa zaucam aarabheta /35/ (aacamana) zaucavidhi txt. GautDhS 9.13, 9.15, 9.37-43. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 9.12 na vaayvagnivipraadityaapodevataagaaz ca pratipazyan vaa muutrapuriiSaamedhyaany udasyet na devataaH prati paadau prasaarayet // snaatakadharma. quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134. zaucavidhi txt. GautDhS 9.37-43. (snaataka). zaucavidhi txt. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.10-14. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. BaudhDhS 1.8.9 praaGmukha udaGmukho vaasiinaz zaucam aarabheta / zucau deze dakSiNaM baahuM jaanvantaraa kRtvaa prakSaalya paadau paaNii caamaNibandhaat /9/ (aacamana) zaucavidhi txt. VaikhDhS 2.9 [127,9-128,3]. zaucavidhi txt. VasDhS 6.10-19, 12.11-13. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. manu smRti 4.45-52, 4.56, 4.151. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 5.134 viNmuutrotsargazuddhyarthaM mRdvaary aadeyam arthavat / daihikaanaaM malaanaaM ca zuddhiSu dvaadazasva api // zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. manu smRti 5.136-137 ekaa linge gude tisras tathaikatra kare daza / ubhayoH sapta daatavyaa mRdah zuddhim abhiipsataa /136/ etac chaucaM gRhasthaanaaM dviguNaM brahmacaariNaaM / triguNaM syaad vansthaanaaM yatiinaaM tu caturguNam /137/ Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.16-17, 1.134, 1.154. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.16-17 divaasaMdhyaasu karNasthabrahmasuutra udanmukhaH / kuryaan muutrapuriiSe ca raatrau ced dakSiNaamukhaH /16/ gRhiitaziznaz cotthaaya mRdbhir abhyuddhRtair jalaiH / gandhalepakSayakaraM zaucaM kuryaad atandritaH /17/ zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134 na tu mehen nadiichaayaavartmagoSThaambubhasmasu / na pratyagnyarkagosomasaMdhyaambustriidvijanmanaH // In the snaatakadharma. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.154ab duuraad ucchiSTaviNmuutrapaadaambhaaMsi samutsRjet / snaatakadharma. zaucavidhi txt. viSNu smRti 60.1-26. Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. zankha quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.134 yathaaha zankhaH na gomayakRSToptazaadvalacitizmazaanavalmiikavartmakhalagoSThabilaparvatapulineSu mehet; bhuutaadhaaratvaat. snaatakadharma. Kane 2: 649 n. 1528. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. bhelasaMhitaa, suutrasthaana 6.9cd-10ab udanmukhaz zucau deze praanmukhaz caavakuNThitaH /9/ aavazyakam upaasiita kRte caadbhir upaspRzet / zaucavidhi txt. mbh 13.111 zaucaanupRcchaa. zaucavidhi txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.14. zaucavidhi txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab. zaucavidhi txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.6-34 (aahnika). zaucavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.50. zaucavidhi txt. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab. zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 4.21.4-7ab. In the kaarttikavrata. zaucavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.10 tataz caapi zucau deze malamuutraM parityajet / dakSiNaabhimukho raatrau divaa kuryaad udaGmukhaH /10/ (aahnika) zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 6.92.5-10. In the kaarttikavrataarambha. zaucakarmavihiinasya sakalaa niSphalaaH kriyaaH /10/ mukhazuddhivihiinasya no mantraaH phaladaaH smRtaa /11ab/ zaucavidhi txt. padma puraaNa 7.11.2-11ab. zaucavidhi txt. saura puraaNa 17.24-28. zaucavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.3-10. zaucavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.37-48ab. very detailed. zaucavidhi txt. vaamana puraaNa 14.30-32. zaucavidhi txt. vaayu puraaNa 16. zaucavidhi txt. vaayu puraaNa 78.59-64, 79.25-31.? Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.10 (... zaucavidhaana). zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.1-6. zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.249. zaucavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.272. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.20-23. zaucavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14. zaucavidhi contents. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab: 3 facing direction, 4 the head is covered, the surface is covered with grasses, carrying a twig and being silent, 5-7 prohibited places, 8 zauca is very important, 9 of two kinds, 10-11 prohibited and recommended clod, 12-13 the number of pieces of clod for different parts, 14-15 for the brahmacaarins of double quantity, for the vanasthas of triple and for the yatis of four times, on the way of half quantity, 16ab no regulations in an emergency, 16cd-17ab zauca is to remove a smell and a stain, 17cd-18ab for vratasthas and widows like for yatis. zaucavidhi vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab (3-9) divaa saMdhyaasu karNasthabrahmasuutra udaGmukhaH / kuryaan muutrapuriiSe tu raatrau ced dakSiNaamukhaH /3/ ziraH praavRtya vastreNa hy antardhaaya tRNair mahiim / vahan kaaSThaM kareNaikaM taavan maunii bhaved dvijaH /4/ pathi goSThe nadiitiire taDaagagRhasaMnidhau / tathaa vRkSasya cchaayaayaaM kaantaare vahnisaMnidhau /5/ devaalaye tathodyaane kRSTabhuumau catuSpathe / braahmaNaanaaM samiipe ca tathaa goguruyoSitaam /6/ tuSaangaarakapaaleSu jalamadhye tathaiva ca / evam aadiSu dezeSu malamuutraM na kaarayet /7/ zauce yatnaH sadaa kaaryaH zaucamuulo dvijaH smRtaH / zaucaacaaravihiinasya samastaM karma niSphalam /8/ zaucaM tu dvividhaM proktaM baahyam aabhyantaraM tathaa / mRjjalaabhyaaM bahiH zuddhir bhaavazuddhis tathaantaram /9/ zaucavidhi vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.3-18ab (10-18ab) gRhiitaziznaz cotthaaya zaucaarthaM mRdam aaharet / na muuSkaadikhanitaaM phaalotkRSTaaM tathaiva ca /10/ vaapiikuupataDaagebhyo naahared api mRttikaam / zaucaM kuryaat prayatnena samaadaaya zubhaaM mRdam /11/ linge mRd ekaa daatavyaa tisro vaa meDhrayor dvayoH / etan muutrasamutsarge zaucam aahur maniiSiNaH /12/ ekaa linge gude panca daza vaame tathobhayoH sapta tisraH pradaatavyaaH paadayor mRttikaaH pRthak /13/ etac chaucaM viDutsarge gandhalepaapanuttaye / etac chaucaM gRhasthasya dviguNaM brahmacaariNaam /14/ triguNaM tu vanasthaanaaM yatiinaaM tac caturguNam / svasthaane puurNazaucaM syaat pathy ardhaM munisattama /15/ aature niyamo naasti mahaapadi tathaiva ca / gandhalepakSayakaraM zaucaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /16/ striiNaam anupaniitaanaaM gandhalepakSaavadhi / vratasthaanaaM tu sarveSaaM yativac chaucam iSyate /17/ vidhavaanaaM ca viprendra etad eva nigadyate / zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (18-26) gurum iSTaM svayaM dhyaatvaa stutvaa vai saadhako mune / nirmalaM sthalam aasaadya viNmuutraM hy utsRjen mudaa /18/ jalaM jalasamiipaM ca sarandhraM praaNisaMnidhim / devaalayasamiipaM ca vRkSamuulaM ca vartma ca /19/ halotkarSasthalaM caiva sasyakSetraM ca goSThakam / nadiikandaragarbhaM ca puSpodyaanaM ca pankilam /20/ graamaadyabhyantaraM caiva nRNaam gRhasamiipakam / zankuM setuM zaravaNaM zmazaanaM vahnisaMnidhiM /21/ kriiDaasthalaM mahaaraNyaM mancakaadhaHsthalaM tathaa / vRkSacchaayaayutaM sthaanam antaHpraaNyavaparNakam /22/ duurvaasthaanaM kuzasthaanaM valmiikasthaanam eva ca / vRkSaaropaNabhuumiM ca kaaryaarthaM ca pariSkRtam /23/ etat sarvaM parityajya suuryataapavivarjitam / kRtvaa gartaM puriiSaM ca muutraM ca parivarjayet /24/ puriiSamuutrotsargaM ca divaa kuryaad udaGmukhaH / pazcimaabhimukho raatrau saMdhyaayaaM dakSiNaamukhaH /25/ maunii bhuutvaa ca nizvaasaM yathaa gandho na saMcaret / tyaktvaa mRdaa samaacchaadya zaucaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /26/ zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (27-35) kRtvaa tu loSTazaucaM ca jalazaucaM tataH param / mRdyuktaM taj jalaM caiva tatpramaaNaM nizaamaya /27/ ekaaM linge mRdaM dadyaad vaamahaste catuSTayam / ubhayor hastayor dve tu muutrazaucaM prakiirtitam /28/ muutrazaucaM dviguNitaM maithunaanantaraM yadi / maithunaanantaraM yad vaa muutrazaucaM caturguNam /29/ ekaa linge gude tisras tathaa vaamakare daza / ubhayoH sapta daatavyaaH paadaH SaSThena zuhyati /30/ puriiSazaucaM vipraaNaaM gRhiNaam idam eva ca / vidhavaanaaM dviguNitaM zaucam eva prakiirtitam /31/ yatiinaaM vaiSNavaanaaM ca brahmarSer brahmacaariNaam / caturguNaM ca gRhiNaaM teSaaM zaucaM prakiirtitam /32/ no yaavad upaniiyeta dvijaH zuudras tathaanganaa / gandhalepakSayakaraM teSaaM zaucaM prakiirtitam /33/ zaucaM kSatravizoz caiva dvijaanaaM gRhiNaaM samam / dviguNaM vaiSNavaadiinaaM muniinaaM parikiirtitam /34/ nyuunaadhikaM na kartavyaM zaucaM zuddhim abhiipsataa / praayazcittaM prayujyeta vihitaatikrame kRte /35/ zaucavidhi vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.18-41ab (36-41ab) zaucaM tanniyamaM mattaH saavadhaanaM nizaamaya / mRcchauce ca zucir vipro 'py azuciz ca vyatikrame /36/ valmiikamuuSikotkhaataaM mRdam antarjalaaM tathaa / zaucaavaziSTaaM gehaac ca na dadyaat klezasaMbhavaam /37/ antaHpraaNyavaparNaaM ca halotkhaataaM vizeSataH / kuzamuulotthitaaM caiva duurvaamulotthitaaM tathaa /38/ azvatthamuulaan niitaaM ca tathaiva zayanotthitaam / catuSpathaac ca goSThaanaaM goS padaanaaM tathaiva ca /39/ zasyasthalaanaaM kSetraaNaam udyaanaanaaM mRdaM tyajet / snaato vaapy athavaasnaato vipraH zaucena zudhyati /40/ zaucahiino 'zucir nityam anarhaH sarvakarmasu / zaucavidhi vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.24-28 vinyasya dakSiNe karNe brahmasuutram udaGmukhaH / divaa muutrapuriiSe ca zarvaryaaM dakSiNaamukhaH /24/ aacchaadya parNair vasudhaaM tRNair vaa maunasaMyutaH / ziraH praavRtya viprendraa naanyatha ca kadaa cana /25/ pathi goSThe nadiitiire chaayaayaaM kuupasaMnidhau / tuSaangaarakapaaleSu na kSetre na catuSpathe /26/ nodyaane na zmazaane ca na pazyaMs taarakaadikaan / na caivaabhimukhaH striiNaaM gurubraahmaNayor gavaam /27/ zaucaM pazcaat prakurviita gandhalepakSayaavidhi / aantaraM manasaH zuddhir yathaa bhavati tad dvijaaH /28/ (brahmacaaridharma) zaucavidhi vidhi. vaamana puraaNa 14.30-32 na devagobraahmaNavahnimaarge na raajamaarge na catuSpathe ca / kuryaad athotsargam apiiha goSThe puurvaam paraam naiva samaazrito gaam /30/ tatas tu zaucaartham upaaharen mRdaM gude trayaM paaNitale dazaiva / tathobhayoH sapta tathaiva paadayor linge tathaikaaM mRdam aahareta /31/ naantarjalaad raakSasa muuSakasya bilaac ca zaucavidhiacaraNaagataan yaiH / valmiikamRc caiva hi zuddhaye sadaa graahyaa sadaacaaravidaa nareNa /32/ Kane 2: 649. zaucavidhi vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.9-14 nizaantyaayaamoSaa jneyaa yaamaardhaM saMdhir ucyate / tatkaale tu samutthaaya viNmuutre visRjed dvijaH /9/ gRhaad duuraM tato gatvaa baahyataH praavRtas tathaa / udaGmukhaH samaavizya pratibandhe 'nyadiGmukhaH /10/ jalaagnibraahmaNaadiinaaM devaanaaM naabhimukhyataH / lingaM pidhaaya vaamena mukham anyena paaNinaa /11/ malam utsRjya cotthaaya na pazyec caiva tanmalam / uddhRtena jalenaiva zaucaM kuryaaj jalaad bahiH /12/ athavaa devapitrarSitiirthaavataraNaM vinaa / sapta vaa panca vaa tisro gudaM saMzodhayen mRdaa /13/ linge karkoTamaatraM tu gude prasRtir iSyate / tata utthaaya paddhastazaucaM gaNDuuSam aSTakam /14/ zaucavidhi note, places: out of the village. AzvGPZ 1.2 [141.14-15] bahir graamaat praacyaam udiicyaaM vaanyasyaaM dizy ani14nditaayaam analpam udakaazayam etya praataH zucir bhuutaH paaNipaadamukhaani prakSaalya. (saMdhyopaasana, aacamana) zaucavidhi note, places where one should not excrete. padma puraaNa 1.49.93cd-94 nadiinaaM ca pratiire ca patyuz ca saritaaM tathaa /93/ yajnavRkSasya muule udyaane puSpavaaTake / zariirasya malatyaagaN na kuryaaj jiivane tathaa /94/ (sadaacaara) zaudra varNa :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: zaudra varNa. zaulika a tribe mentioned in the maarkaNDeya puraaNa, living between the kalingas and the cedis (of dakSiNa kozala). Kulke 1978a: 130. zaulika a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.8 aagneyyaaM dizi kozalakalingavangopavangajaTharaangaaH / zaulikavidarbhavatsaandhracedikaaz cordhvakaNThaaz ca /8/ zaulka a way of the kanyaadaana of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.11-12, saMjuSTaaM dharmeNopayaccheta braahmeNa zaulkena vaa /11/ zatam iti rathaM dadyaad gomithunaM vaa /12/ ... sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/ catur vyatihRtya dadaati /8/ zaulka a way of the kanyaadaana of the vivaaha. KathGS 16.5 atha zulkadeyaayaaH /1/ hiraNyaM vyatiharataH /2/ prajaabhyas tveti pradadaati /3/ raayaspoSaaya tveti pratigRhNaati /4/ kaMse hiraNyaM samupya hiraNyavarNaa iti catasRbhiH samavamRzante /5/ zauNDika manu smRti 9.225 kitavaan kuziilavaan kruuraan paaSaNDasthaaMz ca maanavaan / vikarmasthaan chauNDikaaMz ca kSipraM nirvaasayet puraat // zaunaka bibl. M.S. Bhat, 1987, Vedic Tantrosm, p. 5: zaunaka, the author of the Rgvidhaana cannnot be placed later than 5th C. BC. zaunaka those braahmaNas who wish zreyas must perform what zaunaka enjoins. AVPZ 23.13.4 vedoktaM sarvamantroktaM zaunakena mahaatmanaa / avazyaM tad dvijaiH kaaryaM zreyaskaamais tu nityazaH /4/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zaunakasaMhitaa see atharvaveda. zaunakayajna txt. KB 4.7 [16,7-10]. zaunakayajna txt. ZankhZS 3.10.7. zaunakayajna a yajna which is performed as the daakSaayaNayajna. ApZS 3.17.12 etenaiDaadadhaH saarvaseniyajno vasiSThayajnaH zaunakayajnaz ca vyaakhyaataaH /12/ (daakSaayaNayajna) zaunakeya the zaunakeyas use the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.5ab iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zauryavrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6. aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of durgaa, for one year. Kane 5: 430. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zauryavrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6: 1 effects, 2ab aazvayuja, zukla, navamii, upavaasa, 2c saMkalpa on the saptamii, 2d nirodana on the aSTamii, 3ab offering of piSTa on the navamii, 3cd braahmaNabhojana, 3df puujaa of durgaa, 4ab for one year, 4cd-5ab kumaariipuujana, 5cd he begs pardon, zauryavrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 64.1-6 agastya uvaaca // athaaparaM pravakSyaami zauryavratam anuutamam / yena bhiiror api mahaccharuyaM bhavati tatkSaNaat /1/ maasi caazvayuje zuddhaaM navamiiM samupoSayet / saptamyaaM kRtasaMkalpaH sthitvaaSTamyaaM nirodanaH /2/ navamyaaM paarayet piSTaM prathamaM bhaktito nRpa / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa deviiM caiva tu puujayet / durgaaM deviiM mahaabhaagaa mahaamaayaaM mahaaprabhaam /3/ evaM saMvatsaraM yaavad upoSyeti vidhaanataH / vrataante bhojayed dhiimaan yathaazaktyaa kumaarikaaH /4/ hemavastraadibhis taas tu bhuuSayitvaa tu zaktitaH / pazcaat kSamaapayet taas tu devii me priiyataam iti /5/ evaM kRte bhraSTaraajyo labhed raajyaM na saMzayaH / avidyo labhate vidyaaM bhiitaH zauryaM ca vindati /6/ zava see corpse. zava see dead body. zava see dead woman. zava see five corpses. zava see gataasumaaMsa. zava see maanuSaasthi. zava see mRtadhenu. zava see mRtaka. zava see saMjiivana. zava see zavaanas. zava see zavanabhya. zava see zavavahana. zava see zmazaana. zava angaaras from the burning body (see cityangaara) is used in a abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. zava angaaras from the burning body (see cityangaara) is used a rite for maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ zava when one sees a corpse, one should worship mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.7cd-8 dRSTvaa madiraabhaaNDaM raktavarNaas tathaa striyaH / siMhaM zavaM raktapadmaM vyaaghravaaraNasaMgamam /7/ guruM raajaanam athavaa mahaamaayaaM tato namet / zava a homa is done into the mouth of a zava in an aakarSaNa of a preta. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-191 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam /190/ paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ zava is used in an aakarSaNa of anyone by using an angulikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [709,6-11]. zava an akSataanga mRtaka is used in the vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-9] atha vetaalaM saadhayitukaamaH akSataangaM mRtakaM gRhya zmazaane ekavRkSe vaa catuHpathe vaa ekalinge vaa sarvabhuutikaaM balim upahRtya. zava a description of the corpse which is used in a rite for the vetaala. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 246). zavaagni agni zuci is worshipped when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the forest fire or the fire of the house burning or the cremation fire. ApZS 9.3.22a agnaye zucaye 'STaakapaalaM yadi pradaavyenaabhyaadaahyena zavaagninaa vaa // (praayazcitta) zavaanas in the abhicaara ekaaha (like the zyena) a part (perhaps nabhya) of the zavaanas is used as the adhiSavaNa phalaka. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,911] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. zavaasana see mRtaasana. zavabhartR see corpse: carried to the cremation ground, note, carrier. zavabhartR those who carry the corpse. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha). zavacamuu in the abhicaaras the vasatiivarii is mixed with water that has flown in the two zavacamuu. ZankhZS 14.22.19 zavacamvaam aapaH saMsrutaas taabhir vasatiivariiH pRncanti /19/ zavakaaSThapalaaza zuSka an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.40 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNas. SB 3.8.17 zavanabhye adhiSavaNe /17/ zavanabhya in the abhicaaras two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. ZankhZS 14.22.18 zavanabhye adhiSavaNaphalake /18/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. LatyZS 8.5.6 zavanabhye adhiSavaNe iti (SB 3.8.17) yena yaanena mRtaM nirvaheyus tasya nabhye adhiSavaNaphalake kuryuH /6/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNaphalakas. ApZS 22.4.16 zavanabhye adhiSavaNaphalake bhavataH /16/ zavanabhya in the zyena two zavanabhyas are used as adhiSavaNas. KatyZS 22.3.12 adhiSavaNe zavanabhye /12/ zavara see zabara. zavaruupa see amangala. zavaruupa an anauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) zavasaadhanaa T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 281. zavasaadhanaa bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 161-162. zavasaadhanaa kaaliitantra 6. taking as his seat the corpse of a person who died recently, but the corpse of a brahman or that of a cow remain taboo: kaaliitantra 6.39). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) zavasaadhanaa performed by viSNu in kaamaruupa in utpattitantra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 83.) zavavaahana of heruka, as a zmazaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.135- zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM ca raktavarNaM bhayaMkaram / asicarmadharaM raudraM bhunjaanaM manujaamiSam /135/ tisRbhir muNDamaalaabhir galadraktaabhir aajitam / agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam /136/ puujayec cintanenaiva zastravaahanabhuuSaNam / (tripuraapuujaa) zavavaahanaa see kaalii: treads on ziva. zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 58.58-59 kaamakaale zivaprete nyastalohitapankaje / ramate tyaktakaamaa tu sitapretoparisthitaa /58/ tathaivetas tato gatyaa siMhasthaa kaamadaa bhavet / kadaacit saa sitaprete kadaacid raktapankaje /59/ zavavaahanaa in the dhyaana of ugrataaraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.67 vaamapaadaM zavahrdi saMsthaapya dakSiNaM padam / vinyasya siMhapRSThe tu lelihaanaaM zavaM svayam /67/ zavavaahanaa in the dhyaana of taaraa/caamuDaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.95 kabandhavaahanaasiinaa vistaarazravaNaananaa / eSaa taaraahvayaa devii caamuNDeti ca giiyate /95/ zavavaahanaa cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.117cd-118 zivasya panca yaaH proktaaH sadyojaataadayaH puraa /117/ muurtayas taaH padmamadhye pancapretatvam aagataaH / taaH panca puujayen madhye raktapadmaM zavaM tathaa /118/ (tripuraapuujaa) zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 63.167 sadaazivaM hasantaM tu pretavad vinidhaaya vai / hRdaye tasya devasya hy ardhapadmaasanasthitaam /167/ (in the third dhyaana of tripuraa) zavavaahanaa kaalikaa puraaNa 64.25cd-16a siMhoparisitapretaM tasmiMl lohitapankajam /25/ kaamezvarii sthitaa. (kaamezvariipuujaa) zavavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.185-187 ahaM tvayaa nijaguNair anugraahyo mahezvari / praathaniiyas tvayi zive eSa eva varo mama /185/ yatra yatra tavedaM hi kaaliiruupaM manoharam / aavir bhavati tatraiva zivaruupasya me hRdi /186/ saMsthaatavyaM tvayaa loke khyaataa ca zavavaahanaa / bhaviSyasi mahaakaalii prasiida jagadambike /187/ zavavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 50.77-79 devakyaivaM nigaditaH kRSNaH kamalalocanaH / sahasaa samabhuut kRSNaa bhiimaasyaa zavavaahanaa /77/ caturbhujaa trinayanaa jihvaalalanabhiiSaNaa / galadaayatakezaughaacchannapRSThaa kiriiTinii /78/ tadaabhavan mune saapi vanamaalaa manoramaa / muNDaaliracitaa maalaa lambamaanaatizobhanaa /79/ zavavaahanaa toDalatantra, ch. 1 records the reason for ziva's serving as kaalikaa's seat in the form of a corpse (zava). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) zavavaahanaa yoginiitantra 9: by special act of her grace ziva is allowed to become her seat as a corpse. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86.) zavavaahanaa cf. jayaa is meditated as pretaaruuDhaa. viiNaazikhatantra 100-101 kSiirodaphalasaMkaazaM vyaaghrayajnopaviitiniim / pretaaruuDhaaM caturvaktraaM gadaakheTakadhaariNiim /100/ divyaambaraatapatreNa haarakeyuurabhuuSitaam / devadeviiM jayaaM dhyaayed diipyamaanaaM svatejasaa /101/ zavavaahanaa cf. aasana of either paraaparaa or aparaa is mahaapreta. siddhayogezvariimata 6.19-20, 23 dakSiNe tatra zuulaagre nyased deviiM paraaparaam / aSTaatriMzaaMs tathaa varNaaJ jvalatpaavakasaMnibhaam /19/ kapaalamaalaabharaNaaM netratritayabhaasuraam / sazuulakhaTvaangadadharaaM mahaapretakRtaasanaam /20/ ... iidRgruupadharaaM deviiM praNataarttivinaazaniim / zuulaagre vinyased vaame tryakSaraam aparaam punaH /23/ (Judit Toerzsoek, 2000, "Tantric Goddesses and their Supernatural Powers in the trika of Kashmir (bhedatraya in the siddhayogezvariimata)," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, LXXIII, p. 132-133.) zavavaahanaa cf. according to the jayadrathayaamala kaalasaMkarSiNii is described as trampling the body of kaala beneath her feet. (A. Sanderson, 1988, zaivism and the Tantric Traditions, p. 143.) zavavahana used as the adhiSavaNaphalakas in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.25 ... zavavahanam abhyetyaadhiSavaNaphalake gor anustaraNikyaaz carmaadhiSavaNam /25/ zaya a unit of length, PW. 2) m. e) so v.a. hasta als Maass varaaha. bRhatsaMhitaa 56.23 (?) (samaa v.l.). dvizaya u.s.w. Schol. zu KatyZS 7.1.23 (commentary on KatyZS 7.1.22 pramaaNam uktaM maanave (see ManZS 2.1.1.10) dvizayaani dvaaraaNiiti zayo hastaH dvihastaaniity arthaH.). 5.3.9 (commentary on KatyZS 5.3.9 tathaa ca maanave (see ManZS 1.7.3.13-15) ... agreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vajra(veda?)adaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre 'ratnimaatriiM caturdiSTim uttaravediM vidhaaya(vidadhaati /14/) agreNotkaraM prakramamaatre veder uddhatyaavokSya caatvaalaM zamyaya parimimiita ... iti). 8.4.21(??). zaya a unit of length, the size of the vedi is six zayas from the west to the east, four zayas in the western side and three zayas in the eastern side. ManZS 1.7.3.13 piSTalepaM nidhaayaagreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) zaya a unit of length, the length of the doors of the praaciinavaMza is two zayas. ManZS 2.1.1.10 dikSu dvaaraaNi kurvanti dvizayaani saaMkaazanaani /10/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) zayaNDaka mitra is worshipped by offering aakhu, sRjayaa, zayaNDaka (a lizard) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zayana see caaturmaasyavrata. zayana see zayyaa. zayana kalambii is to be avoided in the zayana. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26 vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. GobhGS 1.4.10 athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/ zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: ?. JaimGS 1.23 [24,10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu. zayana a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. BharGS 3.13 [80,11-12] kaamaaya svaaheti zayanadeze. zayana heated zarkaraas are scattered around the zayana and raazipalyas in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.26 taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ zayanavidhi see adhaHzayyaa. zayanavidhi see ekavastrazayana. zayanavidhi one must not sleep with his head towards the west. ZB 3.1.1.6-7 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvatnti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praan tiSThan juhoti /6/ tasmaad u ha na pratiiciinaziraaH zayiita ned devaan abhiprasaarya zayaa iti ... /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza) zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ZankhZS 3.13.30 maaMsaanazanaM brahmacaryaM praaG adhaH zeta Rtukaale vaa jaayaam upeyaat satyavadanaM caantaraalavrataani /30/ (antaraalavrata) zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ManZS 1.7.2.25 caturo maasaan ... praaG zete ... /25/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. VarZS 1.7.1 [64,2] caturo1 maasaan ... praaG zete. zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. BharZS 8.4.14 caturo maasaan na maaMsam aznaati na striyam upaiti nopary aaste jugupsate 'nRtaat praaG zete 'madhv aznaati /14/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. ApZS 8.4.9 praaG zete /9/ zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. HirZS 6.8 [546,26] caturo24 maasaan naanRtaM vadati na maaMzam aznaati na striya25m upaiti nopary aaste jugupsetaanRtaat praaG zete na26 madhv aznaati ... . zayanavidhi (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) with the head turning to the east. KatyZS 5.2.21 eke 'dhaHpraaGzaayii madhvaazy Rtujaayopaayii maaMsastryanRtaani varjayed udakaabhyavaayaM ca praag avabhRthaat /21/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.5 [80,9-14] nottaano diikSitaz zayiita yad uttaanaz zayiita devalokan upaavarteta na nyaG9 zayiita yan nyaG zayiita pitRlokam upaavarteta // jano vaa itaH pitaro10 duure janaad aagacchati pramaayukas syaat tiryaGG eva zayiitaantarikSadevatyo vai11 diikSitas svam eva lokam svam aayatanam upaavRtya zaye naagneH paraaG zayii12taagnis sarvaa devataa devataabhya aavRzcyetaagnim evaabhyaavRtya zayiitaagni13s sarvaa devataa devataa evaabhyaavRtya zaye.tvam agne vratapaa asi // zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KS 23.5 [80,21-81,3] agne tvaM su jaa21gRhiiti svapsyann agnim abhimantrayeta bahu vaa eSa supto vratyaM nigaccha22ty agnir devaanaaM vratapatir vratapataya eva vrataM saMpradaaya kaamam Rdhate tvam agne81,1 vratapaa asiiti prabudhyaagnim abhimantrayeta vratapataye vaa eSa vrataM saMpra2yacchaty agnir devaanaaM vratapatir vratapater evaadhi vratam aalabhate /5/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). MS 3.6.9 [72,17-73,2] tvam agne vratapaa asiiti vadet svapsyant suptvaa vaa prabudhya yadi vaa17 diikSitavaadaM vaded agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaad evaadhi vratam aala18bhate nottaanaH zayiita yad uttaanaH zayiiteme lokaa yayeyur naagner adhi pa19raaG paryaavarteta yat paryaavarteta yajnaat paryaavarteta naanyatra diikSitaM diikSita73,1vimitaat suuryo 'bhinimrocen naabhyudiyaad diikSitavratam eva tad. zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita, mantras to be recited by him (diikSitavrata). TS 6.1.4.5-8 svapantaM vai diikSitaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanty agniH /5/ khalu vai rakSohaagne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity (TS 1.2.3.c(ab)) aahaagnim evaadhipaaM kRtvaa svapiti rakSasaam apahatyaa avratyam iva vaa eSa karoti yo diikSitaH svapiti tvam agne vratapaasiity (TS 1.2.3.d(a)) aahaagnir vai devaanaaM vratapatiH sa evainaM vratam aa lambhayati deva aa martyeSv ety (TS 1.2.3.d(b)) aaha devaH /6/ hy eSa san martyeSu tvaM yajneSv iiDya ity (TS 1.2.3.d(c)) aahaitaM hi yajneSv iiDate 'pa vai diikSitaat susupuuSa indriyaM devataaH kraamanti vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann ity (TS 1.2.3.e(ab)) aahendriyeNaivainaM devataabhiH saM nayati yad etad yajur na bruuyaad yaavata eva pazuun abhi diikSeta taavanto 'sya pazavaH syuu raasveyat /7/ somaa bhuuyo bharety (TS 1.2.3.f(a(b)b)) aahaaparimitaan eva pazuun ava runddhe candram asi mama bhogaaya bhavety (TS 1.2.3.h(a)) aaha yathaadevatam evainaaH prati gRhNaati vaayave tvaa varuNaaya tveti (TS 1.2.3.i(ab)) yad evam etaa naanudized ayathaadevataM dakSiNaa gamayed aa devataabhyo vRzcyeta yad evam etaa anudizati yathaadevatam eva dakSiNaa gamayati na devataabhya aa vRzcyate deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (TS 1.2.3.k(a)) aaha yad vo medhyaM yajniyaM sadevaM tad va maava kramiSam iti vaavaitad aahaachinnaM tantum pRthivyaa anu geSam ity (TS 1.2.3.l) aaha setum eva kRtvaaty eti /8/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ZB 3.2.2.22-23 athaagnaye paridaaya svapiti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH svapanty anavaruddho vaa etasyaasvapno bhavaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat paridaaya svapity agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahiity agne tvaM jaagRhi vayaM svapsyaama ity evaitad aaha rakSaa No aprayucchann iti gopaaya no 'pramatta ity evaitad aaha prabudhe naH punas kRdhiiti yathetaH suptvaa svasti prabudhyaamahaa evaM naH kurv ity evaitad aaha /22/ atha yatra suptvaa punar naavadraasyan bhavati / tad vaacayati punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagann iti sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na tair evaitat suptva punaH saMgacchate tasmaad aaha punar manaH punar aayur ma aagan punaH praaNaH punar aatmaa ma aagan punaz cakSuH punaH zrotraM ma aagan / vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti tad yad evaatra svapnena vaa yena vaa mithyaakarma tasmaan naH sarvasmaad agnir gopaayatv ity evaitad aaha tasmaad aaha vaizvaanaro adabdhas tanuupaa agnir naH paatu duritaad avadyaad iti /23/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ManZS 2.1.3.10-11 dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyodaNmukho 'paryaavartamaanaH praakziraaH zayiita /10/ kaamo haviSaaM mandiSThas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti svapsyaJ japet punar manas tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhyan /11/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). BaudhZS 6.6-7 [163,9-18] athaasmai nipataH kaale yajamaanaayatane kRSNaajinaM praaciinaagriiva9m uttaralomopastRNaati sa yadi bahutayam upastiirNaM bhavati kRSNaajinaad evaanantarhitaH saMvizaty atha saMvezanayajur japati /6/11 agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi / gopaaya12 naH svastaye prabudhe naH punar dada iti dakSiNataH zaya etad vai13 yajamaanasyaayatanaM sva evaayatane zaye 'gnim abhyaavRtya zaye devataa14 eva yajnam abhyaavRtya zaya iti braahmaNam (TS 6.2.5.5) athaiSaa patnii jaghanena15 gaarhapatyaM saMvizati tuuSNiim athaadhvaryur madhyaraatra aadrutya prabuddha16yajur vaacayati tvam agne vratapaa asi deva aa martyeSv aa / tvaM17 yajneSv iiDya ity. zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.8.9-10 dakSiNata aahavaniiyam abhyaavRtya zayiita /9/ na nyaG zayiita nottaanaH / naagner apaparyaavarteta /10/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.15.9-10 dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM praaG zete na nyaG nottaano naagner apaparyaavarteta /9/ yady apaparyaavarteta vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti japet /10/ zayanavidhi rules for the diikSita (diikSitavrata). KatyZS 7.4.39 agne tvam ity (VS 4.14) uktvaa svapity adhaH praaG dakSiNataH /39/ zayanavidhi mantras to be recited by the diikSita when he sleeps and wakes up (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.11.10-13 svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate agne tvaM su jaagRhi vayaM su mandiSiimahi iti (TS 1.2.3.c) /10/ prabudhya japati tvam agne vratapaa asi iti (TS 1.2.3.d) pratipadya vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtran ity (TS 1.2.3.e) antena /11/ tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaat svapsyan suptvaa vaa pratibudhya yadi vaadiikSitavaaco 'vaavadet /12/ eSa evaata uurdhvaM saMvezanapratibodhanaanaaM kalpo bhavati /13/ zayanavidhi mantras to be recited by the diikSita when he sleeps and wakes up (diikSitavrata). ApZS 10.18.1-3 agne tvaM su jaagRhiiti svapsyann aahavaniiyam abhimantrayate /1/ tvam agne vratapaa asiiti prabudhya muSTii vaacaM ca visRjyaadiikSitavaadaM voditvaa /2/ vizve devaa abhi maam aavavRtrann iti prabudhya japati / punar manaH punar aayur aagaat punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro 'dabdhas tanuupaa avabaadhataaM duritaani vizveti ca /3/ zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.28-34 pazcaad agner darbheSu kazipv aastiirya vimRgvariim ity (AV 12.1.29) upavizati /28/ yaas te zivaa iti (AV 9.2.25) saMvizati /29/ yac chayaana iti (AV 12.1.34) paryaavartate /30/ navabhiH (AV 12.1.1-9) zantiveti (AV 12.1.59) dazamyodaayuSety (AV 3.31.10) upottiSThati /31/ ud vayam ity (AV 7.53.7) utkraamati /32/ ud iiraaNaa iti (AV 12.1.28) triiNi padaani praan vodan vaa baahyenopaniSkramya yaavat ta iti (AV 12.1.33) viikSate /33/ unnataac ca /34/ This rite is referred to in VaitS 11.14 dakSiNenaagniM kazipv ity aadi viikSaNaantam /14/ in the diikSitavrata and VaitS 11.15 punaH praaNaH (punar aatmaa na aitu punaz cakSuH punar asur na aitu / vaizvaanaro no adabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThaati duritaani vizvaa) iti (AV 6.53.2) mantroktaany abhimantrayate /15/. zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down naked. AzvGS 3.9.6 na naktaM snaayaan na nagnaH snaayaan na nagnaH zayiita / na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat / varSati na dhaavet /6/ zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down in the daytime. ZankhGS 4.11.18 na divaa zayiita /18/ na puurvaapararaatrau /19/ zayanavidhi a snaatakadharma: not to lie down in the first and the last watch of the night. ZankhGS 4.11.19 na divaa zayiita /18/ na puurvaapararaatrau /19/ See svapna: a snaatakadharma: not to sleep in the first and the last watch of the night. zayanavidhi the snaataka puts his daNDa, when he sleeps, snaatakadharma. GobhGS 4.9.16-17 tura gopaayeti (MB 2.6.19 tura gopaaya maa naatha gopaaya maa / azastibhyo araatibhyaH svastyayanam asi //) snaatakaH saMvezanavelaayaaM vaiNavaM daNDam upanidadhiita /16/ svastyayanaartham /17/ zayanavidhi AzvGS 2.3.7 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ (pratyavarohaNa) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 3.9.17-18 samaaptaayaaM saMvizanti dakSiNaiH paarzvaiH /17/ evaM trir abhyaatmam aavRtya /18/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. KathGS 60.6-7 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ aindraagnaM varma bahulaM yad ugraM vizve devaa naati vidhyanti zuuraaH / tan nas traayataaM tanvas sarvato mahad aayuSmanto jaraam upagacchema jiivaaH // (KS 38.14 [117,3-4])) ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhyottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/ dakSiNaiH paarzvair navasvastare saMvizanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.2.13, 16 syonaa pRthivi no bhaveti dakSiNapaarzvaiH praakziraH saMvizanti /13/ ... adhaH zayiiraMz caturo maasaan yatheSTaM vaa /16/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) zayanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.1.18 [8,15-17]. zayanavidhi txt. AgnGS 2.6.7 [104]. zayanavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,20-161,2]. zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [120,9-11] eSo uSaa apuurvyeti saMvizan sadaa prayunjiitaakaalaM svastyayanam / udite yad adya kac ca vRtrahann ity aakaalaM svastyayanam // zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.60 (11.5) saMvizaJ chayane nityam etaM mantraM (RV 10.58) japeta vai / putraan bhaaryaaM priyaM caanyam aatmaanaM saMspRzet tataH /60/ zayanavidhi txt. VaikhDhS 3.1 [133,4-5]. zayanavidhi txt. viSNu smRti 70. zayanavidhi manu smRti 4.57 naikaH supyaac chuunyagehe. snaatakadharma, quoted in the mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.136. zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.136d svapet pratyakziraa na ca // snaatakadharma. zayanavidhi rules for the king before the military expedition, utpala's comm. on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.22 [587,25-588,14] quoting yaatraa: dukuulamuktaamaNibhRn narendraH samantridaivajnapurohito 'taH / svadevataagaaram anupravizya nivezayeta ca digiizvaraarcaam // abhyarcya mantrais tu purohitas taam adhaz ca tasyaaM bhuvi saMskRtaayaam / darbhaiz ca kRtvaa staram akSatais taaM likhet samantaat sitasarSapaiz ca // braahmiiM saduurvaam atha naagapuSpiiM kRtvopadhaanaM zirasi kSitiizaH / puujaarghajaan puSpaphalaabhidhaanaan aazaasu dadhyaac caturaH krameNa // yaj jaagrato duuram udaiti daivam aavartya mantraM prayatas trir etam / laghvekabhug dakSiNapaarzvazaayii svapnaM pariikSeta yathopadezam // namaH zambho trinetraaya rudraaya varadaaya ca / vaamanaaya viruupaaya svapnaadhipataye namaH // bhagavan devadeveza zuulabhRd vRSavaahana / iSTaaniSTaM samaacakSva svapne svapnasya zaasvatam // iSTamantraan tataH smRtvaa zivazaktipurogamaan / abhyarthanaM tatas tasya kRtvaa suprayato nRpaH // ekavastre kuzaastiirNe suptaH prayatamaanasaH / nizaante pazyati svapnaM zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham // zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.122cd-123ab: zayanaM caardrapaadena zuSkapaadena bhojanam //122// naandhakaare ca zayanaM bhojanaM na + eva kaarayet / zayanavidhi txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.124-125ab uttare pazcime caiva na svaped dhi kadaa cana / svapnaad aayuHkSayaM yaati brahmahaa puruSo bhavet /124/ na kurviita tataH svapnaM zastaM ca puurvadakSiNam / (sadaacaara) zayanavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.94. zayanavidhi note, sleeping shortly and eating little is recommended to a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.71 zarvariimadhyayaamau yau hutazeSaM ca yad dhaviH / tatra svapaMs tad aznaMz ca braahmaNo naavasiidati /71/ (gRhasthadharma) zayana note, the sleeping at the twighlights and during the day is prohibited. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.40b raatrau ca dadhi bhakSyaM ca zayanaM saMdhyayor dine / rajasvalaastriigamanam etan narakakaaraNam /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zayanaadhivaasa see adhivaasana. zayanaadhivaasa Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 11: III-6. zayanaadhivaasa in the kaamikaagama, where it is called zayanaarohana, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 47, n. 19. zayanaadhivaasa in the kapinjalasaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4. zayanaadhivaasa in the mariicisaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 5. zayanagRha see house. zayanagRha AVPZ 8.1.2 praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) zayanamahotsavavrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.85 (1-30). vaizaakha, zukla, ekaadazii (to the puurNimaa), viSNu. jaagaraNa 24a. (tithivrata) zayanii see devazayanii ekaadazii. zayanii bibl. Meyer, II, 94. viSNu's sleep, vrata, caaturmaasya. zayanii after viSNu sleeps on the ekaadazii, other gods sleep in their own tithis one after another. vaamana puraaNa 17.6-13 mithunaabhigate suurye zuklapakSe tapodhana / ekadazyaaM jagatsvaamii zayanaM parikalpayet /6/ zeSaahibhogaparyankaM kRtvaa saMpuujya kezavam / kRtvopaviitakam caiva samyak saMpuujya vai dvijaan /7/ anujnaaM braahmaNebhyaz ca dvaadazyaaM prayataH zuciH / labdhvaa piitaambaradharaH svasti nidraaM samaanayet /8/ trayodazyaaM tataH kaamaH svapate zayane zubhe / kadambaanaaM sugandhaanaaM kusumaiH parikalpite /9/ caturdazyaaM tato yakSaaH svapanti sukhaziitale / sauvarNapankajakRte sukhaastiirNopadhaanake /10/ paurNamaasyaam umaanaathaH svapate carmasaMstare / vaiyaaghre ca jaTaabhaaraM samudgranthyaanyacarmaNaa /11/ tato divaakaro raaziM saMprayaati ca karkaTaM / tato 'maraaNaaM rajanii bhavate dakSiNaayanam /12/ brahmaa pratipadi tathaa niilotpalamaye 'nagha / talpe svapiti lokaanaaM darzayan maargam uttamam /13/ vizvakarmaa dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM gireH sutaa / vinaayakaz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam api dharmaraaT /14/ SaSThyaaM skandaH prasvapiti saptamyaaM bhagavaan raviH / kaatyaayanii tathaaSTamyaaM navamyaaM kamalaalayaa /15/ dazamyaaM bhujagendraaz ca svapante vaayubhojanaaH / ekaadazyaaM tu kRSNaayaaM saadhyaa brahman svapanti ca /16/ (Kane 5: 109-111) zayanotsavavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.36. dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zayanotthaapanavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.88 zayanotthaapane yoge yaH pazyet puruSottamam / gaatrotsarge tu gatvaasau yajnaayutaphalaM labhet /88/ dvaadazii. (tithivrata) zayanotthaapaniivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37. dvaadazii + zravaNa nakSatra, aSTamii + rohiNii nakSatra, upavaasa. (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) zayanotthaapaniivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37 zravaNadvaadaziiM puNyaaM rohiNyaaM caaSTamiiM zubhaam / zayanotthaapaniiM caiva naraH kRtvaa prayatnataH /36/ ekaikenopavaasena upavaasaayutaM phalam / labhate naatra saMdeho daityasuudanasaMnidhau /37/ (tithivrata) zayyaa one ascends a zayyaa on the zraavaNii. ZankhGS 4.15.22 sutraamaaNam iti (RV 10.63.10) zayyaam aarohet /22/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii at the head of it and bhadrakaalii at the food of it. ZankhGS 2.14.14 namaH zriyai zayyaayaaM zirasi paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama and manyu. KhadGS 1.5.24, 31 zayyaam anu /25/ ... kaamo manyur vaa iti balidaivataani /31/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama and gRhapati and zrii. VarGS 17.9-10 kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/ zayyaa a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama. HirDhS 2.1.54 zayyaadeze kaamalingena (kaamaaya svaahaa) /54/ zayyaa as an object of worship. padma puraaNa 6.119.48-50 tato 'nupaajayec chaktyaa zayyaaM staraNasaMskRtaam / saacchaadanaaM zubhaaM zreSThaaM sopadhaanaam alaMkRtaam /48/ kaarayitvaatmano muurtiM kaaMcaniiM tu svazaktitaH / nyaset tasyaaM tu zayyaayaam arcayitvaa sragaadibhiH /49/ aasanaM paadukaaM chatraM vastrayugmam upaanahau / pavitraaNi ca puSpaaNi zayyaayaam upakalpayet /50/ (maasopavaasanavrata) zayyaa before accepting the bed of the deceased person, a piece of bone from the forehead of a deceased person is finely powdered, mixed up in a cup with madhuparka, and offered to a brahmin couple, who drinks it up and a discussion that the zayyaa thus given is not to be accepted. padma puraaNa 1.10.13cd-15 prapuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSitam /13/ upavezya tu zayyaayaaM madhuparkaM tato dadet / rajatasya tu paatreNa dadhidugdhasamanvitam /14/ asthi laalaaTikaM gRhya suukSmaM kRtvaa vimizrayet / paayayed dvijadaaMpatyaM pitRbhaktyaa samanvitaH /15/ (ekoddiSTa) zayyaa a ritual act of putting to sleep of the image in the pratiSThaa. cf. adhivaasa, zayyaadhivaasa. zayyaa bRhatsaMhitaa, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 2. cf. zayyaadhivaasa. zayyaadaana see asthi: a peculiar custom spread in Northeastern India. zayyaadaana see dakSiNaa + zayyaa. zayyaadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.13 yo dadaati braahmaNaaya divyaaM zayyaaM manoharaam / mahiiyate candraloke yaavac candravidaakarau /13/ (enumeration of daanas) zayyaadaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.184.1-23. daily life. recommended on the ekaadazaaha after the death of a bandhu: v.15. zayyaadhivaasa Rangachari's report in 1927, see Hikita's manuscript of the pratiSThaa, p. 4. zayyaadhivaasa saattvata saMhitaa 25.139? (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 35. zayyaasanalakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 79. zayyaasanalakSaNa Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86-87. zaza in the moon. JB 1.28 (Caland Auswahl 13-14). zaza nirRti is worshipped by offering kapota, uluuka, zaza (hare) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal) zaza used as havis in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,23-134,1] yadi nityazraaddhaM kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / zaza its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ zaza its meat is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zaza an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaapaanakuupamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.258. zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zazaka an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.185d chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zazayaana a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.120-122 zazayaanaM ca raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / zazaruupapratichannaa puSkaraa yatra bhaarata /120/ sarasvatyaaM mahaaraaja anu saMvatsaraM hi te / snaayante bharatazreSTha vRttaaM vai kaarttikiiM sadaa /121/ tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dyotate zazivat sadaa / gosahasraphalaM caiva praapnuyaad bharatarSabha /122/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zazayaana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.20cd-23ab zazayaanaM ca raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham /20/ zazaruupapratichannaa puSkaraa yatra bhaarata / sarasvatyaaM mahaaraaja anu saMvatsaraM hi te /21/ snaayante bharatazreSTha vRttaa vai kaarttikiiM sadaa / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dyotate zivavat sadaa /22/ gosahasraphalaM caiva praapnuyaad bharatarSabha / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zazibhuuSaNa a name of ziva, an episode of this name, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.18. zazigrahasamaagamaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 18. zazigrahasamaagamaadhyaaya vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ zazimukhapriyaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zazvat bibl. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, pp. 74-75: Das Wort zazvat als Adverb heisst in den braahmaNas gewoehnlich `vielleicht'. Diese Bedeutungsbestimmung J. Eggelings (note 62: ZB, translation, part III, p. 98, n. 2; part V, p. 250, n. 3; A. Minard, Trois Enigmes, I, p. 202.) wird m. E. durch eine Parallelstelle im ZB zur Gewissheit: ZBK 5.1.3.2 ta u hocur devaaH zazvad vai hato vRtra ity athedaM nyaleSmahiiti, ZB 4.1.3.2 te ha devaa uucuH na vai hataM vRtraM vidma na jiivaM hanta na eko vettu yadi hato vaa vRtro jiivati veti. ... Der im AB haeufige Satztyp ya enaM tatra bruuyaat ... iti zazvat tathaa syaat ... kommt in ZB 12.4.2.7 und an anderen Stellen in der Form vor: yo hainaM tatra bruuyaat ... itiizvaro ha tathaiva syaat. zelu manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zelu a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zepaharSaNa AV 4.4; AV 6.72; and AV 6.101, in language not at all veiled, profess to promote virility. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 62. zephaalikaa padma puraaNa 7.13.28 zephaalikaaprasuunaiz ca yuuthikaakusumais tathaa / yo 'rcayet paramaatmaanaM sa gacchet paramaM padam /28/ In the viSNupuujaa of the month of aaSaaDha. zephaalikaapuSpa a havis in a rite to avoid a bad rebirth: not to become matkuNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,16-17] zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti / zero bibl. Frits Staal, 2010, "On the origins of zero," Studies in the History of Indian Mathematics, New Delhi: Hindustan Book Agency, pp. 38-53. zeSa see ucchiSTa in the sense of remainings of food. zeSa as a supporter of the earth, Schneider 1984: 62. cf. Mbh 1,32,19-24. zeSa worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / zeSa worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) zeSa worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.9a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) zeSa worshipped in the setubandhana in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.3 puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ zeSa worshipped in the setubandhana on the sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.11d yajed enaM kRte mauliyaagaarthaM yaagamaNDapam / vedim aavaahayet purvaM maNDapaM pratipuujayet /10/ vighnagrahaaMl lokapaalaan sarvasiddhipradaayakaan / sthaNDile sarvatobhadre zeSaM viSNuM pradarzayet /11/ zeSakuNDa txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33-35 narakakuNDa and zeSakuNDa. zeSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.241. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zeSapuujaa* vaizaakha, zukla, pancamii, worship of zeSa with all naagagaNas, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.5cd-6ab atha vaizaakhapancamyaaM zeSaM caabhyarcya maanavaH /5/ sarvair naagagaNair yuktam abhiiSTaM labhate phalam / (tithivrata) zeSasaMhitaa edition. G.R. Josyer, ed., shesha-saMhitaa, Mysore: Coronation Press, 1981. LTT? zeSavaasuki matsya puraaNa 264.23b adhastaac cheSavaasukeH. (pratiSThaavidhi) zib as a farmer in popular Hinduism, bibl. W. L. Smith, 1999, "ziva, lord of the plough," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, pp. 208-228. laangalezvara. zibi see sivijaataka. zibi bibl. Marion Meisig, 1995, Koenig zibi und die Taube, Wandlung und Wanderung eines Erzaehlstoffes von Indien nach China, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. zibi bibl. T. Oberlies, 2001, "Koenig zibis Selbstopfer: Kontext und Komposition einer Erzaehlung des aaraNyakaparvan des mahaabhaarata (3,131)[mbh 3.131]," BEI 19, pp. 241-250. zibi a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ zibi a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ zibi a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ zibi a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Mars. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.2-3] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / kSitisutabhinnaH kuruzibimaalavatrigartakulindaayodhyaadhipatiin jayaarthinaH saha SaNmaasaan upataapayatiiti / zibi in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/ zibika/zibikaa see yaana. zibika/zibikaa used to carry the corpse to the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,9] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / zibikaadaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.17 prakRSTaaM zibikaaM yo hi dadaati braahmaNaaya ca / modate vaaruNe loke yaavad indraaz caturdaza /17/ (enumeration of daanas) zibira PW. n. 1) ein fuerstliches Lager, Feldlager, Heerlager; ein Zelt in einem solchen Lager. zibira in the northeast of the tent he makes a pavilion decorated with colorful clothes for bhadrakaalii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.158.2b puurvottare tu digbhaage zibiraat sumanohare / bhadrakaaliigRhaM kuryaac citravastrair alaMkRtam /2/ bhadrakaaliiM paTe kRtvaa tatra saMpuujayed dvija / aazvine zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM prayatas tataH /3/ (durgaapuujaa) zibiragiri a mountain belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ zigru PW. m. 2) Moringa pterugosperma Gaertn. horse radish tree. zigru see sigru. zigru nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [192,24] zigruH saubhaanjanaH. zigru a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / zigru a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ zigru a plant prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.171 devataarthaM haviH zigruM lohitaan vrazcanaaMs tathaa / anupaakRtamaaMsaani viDjaani kavakaani ca // (bhakSyaabhakSya) zigru a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zigru prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) zigru prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) zigruka used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) zigruka to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.177cd-179ab aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zigrukaaSTha is used to cook kaamamaaMsa in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param / ziibhya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2n namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) ziidhu see siidhu. ziighra an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2n namaH ziighriyaaya ca ziibhyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) ziila bibl. M. Hara, 1986, "A Note on the sanskrit Word ziila," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 21-45. ziila bibl. Hara, Minoru. 1991. ziila Kenkyuu (Meishi rengou). Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 6: 42-74. ziilaavaaptivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5. for one month after the puurNimaa of maargaziirSa, worship of varaaha. Kane 5: 428, q. by HV 2.786-787. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ziilaavaaptivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab for one month after the puurNimaa of aagraayaNa?/maargaziirza, 2cd puujaa of varaaha on a paTa or an arcaa, 3a snapana with ghRta, 3b homa with ghRta, 3c daana of ghRta, 3d naivedya of ghRta, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects. ziilaavaaptivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.1-5 vajra uvaaca // bhagavan karmaNaa kena ziilavaan puruSo bhavet / kulajaatizrutibhyaz ca ziilam eva viziSyate /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM ghRtena juhuyaad dhaviH / ghRtaM dvijebhyo dadyaac ca ghRtam eva nivedayet /3/ triraatropoSitaH pauSyaaM ghRtapaatreNa ca dvijaan / puujayet suvarNena yathaazakti naraadhipa /4/ kRtvaa vraM maasam idaM mayoktaM caasaadya naakaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya ca ziilavaan syaat praapnoti puSTiM cirajiivitaM ca /5/ ziilavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75 (vratapancaaziiti). from ayana to ayana, for six months. ayanavrata. (maasarata) ziilavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39 (vrataSaSTi). from ayana to ayana, for six months. Kane 5: 428, ziilavrata (1), same as zivavrata (6); KKV 444-445. (maasavrata) ziilavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab (vrataSaSTi). from ayana to ayana, for six months. (maasavrata) ziilavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75: 74ab from ayana to ayana madhu and sarpis are to be avoided, 74cd-75ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 75cd effects. ziilavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.74-75 ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayen madhusarpiSii / tadante puNyadaanaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /74/ dattvaa zivapadaM yaati dattvaa tu ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /75/ ziilavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39: 38ab from ayana to ayana flowers and sarpis are to be avoided, 38cd-39ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 39cd effects. ziilavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.38-39 ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayet puSpasarpiSii / tadante puSpadaamaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu /38/ dattvaa zivapadaM gacched vipraaya ghRtapaayasam / etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam /39/ ziilavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab: 83cd from ayana to ayana flowers and sarpis are to be avoided, 84 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 85ab effects. ziilavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.83cd-85ab ayanaad ayanaM yaavad varjayet puSpasarpiSii /83/ tadante puSpam annaani ghRtadhenvaa sahaiva tu / dattvaa zivapadaM yaati vipraaya ghRtapaayasam /84/ etac chiilavrataM naama ziilaarogyaphalapradam / ziipaala see avakaa. ziipaala put into pits in which posts of the house are erected so that there will be no fear of fire. AzvGS 2.8.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate /14/ (gRhakaraNa) ziipaala put into a pit after the dahanavidhi. AzvGS 4.4.8 uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ ziipatha (mantra) :: videha (mantra), see videha (mantra) :: ziipatha (mantra) (BaudhZS). ziirSa = madhusikthaka (kauzikapaddhati), = madana (daarila) used in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena vibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati / daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati / ziirSaadi a kind of the vraatyas, see also aiSiikayaavi. ziirSaadi they correspond to the pancaalas. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, vraatyas, IIJ 6, p. 16. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 4.2.10 (m.). ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16]. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3]. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 5.2.9.2-6. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana txt. TS 5.7.10. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (7 [26,17-27,6]) vyRddhendriyaaNi vai pazuziirSaany aya17jniyaany amedhyaani yac chidreSu hiraNyazakalaany apyasyatiindriyeNaivainaani18 viiryeNa samardhayati medhyaany enaani yajniyaani karoty ardhaM vai puruSaH19 sahasrasya yachanty ardham itare pazavas tasmaad etan madhyata upadadhaaty abhitaa i27,1taraaNi pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya yaM kaamayeta pazumaa2nt syaad iti tasya samiiciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaat samiica evaasmai3 pazuun upadadhaati pazumaan bhavaty atha yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti tasya4 viSuuciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaad viSuuca evaasmai pazuun upadadhaaty apazu5r bhavaty ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (7 [27,6-10]) etaa vai saahasriir iSTakaaH pazviSTakaas taaH somadakSaH kauzreyo6 vidaaM cakaara taaH zyaaparNaayopadadhau sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuu7n aapnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,16] (8 [27,11-16]) puruSaziirSam upadadhaaty eSa hi pazuunaaM viiryavattamo viiryam asmin dadhaa11ty ekam upadadhaaty ekadhaasmin viiryaM dadhaati sauryaa puruSaziirSam abhijuhoti12 svarvasya lokasya samaSTyai saurii vaa eSaa satii maitraavaruNy ahar vai13 mitro raatrir varuNo 'horaatrayor eva pratitiSThaty ardhaRcaabhyaaM juhotiiyaM14 vaa ardhaRco 'saa ardhaRco 'nayor eva pratitiSThaty atha yad ekaya15 Rcaa dvir juhoti tasmaad ekaH san puruSo dvipaad. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,7-12]) apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty ukhaayaam apidhaaya pratya10syati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNais samardhayati sahasradaa asi sahasraaya10 tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati sahasram anye11 pazavo yan madhye puruSaziirSam upadadhaati sayatvaaya. ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,12-19]) athaitaani pazuziirSaaNy e12taa ha vai saahasriir iSTakaas somadakSaH kauzreyaz zyaamaparNaayopadadhau tato13 vai saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM jagaama gacchati saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaam ya14 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya zira upadadhaati pa15zcaat praaciinam RSabhasya goazvaan evaasmin samiico dadhaati samiiciinaa16ny upadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti samiica evaasmin pazuun dadhaati17 viSuuciinaany upadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti vimukhaan evaasmaat pazuu18n karoti // ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,19-28,3]) naantaraa pazuziirSaaNi vyaveyaad adhvaryur yaviSTho vai naamaiSo19 'gniH praaNaan asya yuvate pramiiyetaikam upadhaayaitais sarvair upatiSTheta tad vaa sa20rvato 'nuparihaaraM saadayet tenaiva sarvaaNy upadhiiyante naartim aarchaty adhvaryur na21 bhreSaM nyety etaavanto vai pazavo dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan etac chucaarpa22yaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiiti graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pa28,1zuun zucam anuutsRjati tasmaad ete samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaaM kaniSThaa2z zucaa hy eta RtaaH /8/3 ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (2-3) sahasraM vai prati puruSaH pazuunaaM yachati sahasram anye pazavo madhye puruSaziirSam upa dadhaati saviiryatvaayokhaayaam api dadhaati pratiSThaam evainad gamayati vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSam amRtaM khalu vai praaNaaH /2/ amRtaM hiraNyam praaNeSu hiraNyazalkaan praty asyati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNaiH sam ardhayati dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty ubhayasyaavarunddhyai ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (3-5) pazuziirSaaNy upa dadhaati pazavo vai pazuziirSaaNi pazuun evaava runddhe yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti /3/ viSuuciinaani tasyopa dadhyaad viSuuca evaasmaat pazuun dadhaaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti samiiciinaani tasyopa dadhyaat samiica evaasmai pazuun dadhaati pazumaan eva bhavati purastaat pratiiciinam azvasyopa dadhaat pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasyaapazavo vaa anye goazvebhyaH pazavo goazvaan evaasmai samiico dadhaty etaavanto vai pazavaH /4/ dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan vaa etad agnau pra dadhaati yat pazuziirSaaNy upadadhaaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiity aaha graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pazuun chucam anuut sRjati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy RtaaH ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (5-6) sarpaziirSam upa dadhaati yaiva sarpe tviSis taam evaava runddhe /5/ yat samiiciinam pazuziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuun daMzukaaH syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vaded ava taaM tviSiM rundddhe yaa sarpe na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khaluupadheyam eva yad upadadhaati tena taaM tviSim ava runddhe yaa sarpe yat yajur vadati tena zaantam /6/ ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.28 athotsargair upatiSThata / etad vai yatraitaan prajaapatiH pazuun aalipsata ta aalipsyamaanaa azocaMs teSaam etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apaahaMs tathaivaiSaam ayam etad etair utsargaiH zucaM paapmaanam apahanti /28/ ZB 7.5.2.32 ... mayuM te zug Rchatu yaM dviSmas taM te zug Rchatv iti tan mayau ca zucaM dadhaati yaM ca dveSTi tasmiMz ca /32/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.31-32 baahyenaivaagnim utsRjet / ime vai lokaa eSo 'gnir ebhyas tal lokebhyo bahirdhaa zucaM dadhaati bahirvediiyaM vai vedir asyai tad bahirdhaa zucaM dadhaaty udaG tiSThann etasyaaM ha dizy ete pazavas tad yatraite pazavas tad evaiSv etac chucaM dadhaati /31/ puruSasya prathamam utsRjati / taM hi prathamam upadadhaatiimaM maa hiMziir dvipaadaM pazum iti dvipaad vaa eSa pazur yat puruSas taM maa hiMsiir ity etat sahasraakSo medhaaya ciiyamaana iti hiraNyazakalair vaa eSa sahasraakSo medhaayety annaayety etan mayuM pazuM medham agne juSasveti kiMpuruSo vai mayuH kiMpuruSam agne juSasvety etat tena cinvaanas tanvo niSiidety aatmaa vai tanuus tena cinvaana aatmaanaM saMskuruSvety etan mayuM te zug Rchatu yaM dviSmas taM te zug Rchatv iti tan mayau ca zucaM dadhaati yaM ca dveSTi tasmiMz ca /32/ ziirSacchid an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ ziirSaka a panktipaavana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ ziirSaNya KS 8.1 [82,15-17] prajaapater vaa etac chiro yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte ziirSaNyo mukhyo bhavati. ziirSaNya MS 4.1.13 [17,12-13] viSNoH stupo 'siiti mukhataH prastaraM gRhNaati mukhyam enaM tena ziirSaNyaM karoti. ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. KS 8.1 [82,17]; KS 19.6 [8,1-3] sa1ptabhir dhuupayati ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad ukhaa sapta praaNaaz ziirSann eva praa2Naan dadhaati tasmaat sapta ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.8 [27,4] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. TS 5.1.7.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); TS 5.2.6.3 (agnicayana, sikataa); TS 5.3.2.5 (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa 3). ziirSNaH kapaalaani :: kapaalaani, see kapaalaani :: ziirSNaH kapaalaani (KS, MS, ZB). ziirSodaya raazis such as mithuna, siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, and kumbha are regarded as ziirSodaya and miina is both pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) ziirya not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) ziita the origin of heat and cold. JB 1.167 PB 8.5.16 (Caland Auswahl 65). ziitaa bibl. Richard Pischel, 1888, "Die Dichterin ziitaa," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 92-95. ziitaaDyapura the fifteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given after one year, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.141-144 saMpuurne tu tato varSe ziitaaDhyaM nagaraM vrajet / gacchann evaM churikayaa cchinnajihvas tu roditi /141/ priyaalaapaiH kva ca rasamadhuratvasya varNanam / uktamaatre 'sipatraadijihvaacchedaH kva caiva hi /142/ vaarSikaM piNDadaanaadi bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / bahubhiitikaraM tat tat piNDajaM deham aasthitaH /143/ prakaazayati paapmaanam aatmaanaM ca vinindati / yoSid apy evam etasminn maarge vai paridevati /144/ ziitagu see karpuura. ziitagu crystal or camphor is the material of the effigy of the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6 nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) ziitaka a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/ ziitakRcchra agni puraaNa 292.10-11 tryaham uSNaM piben muutraM tryaham uSNaM ghRtaM pibet / tryaham uSNaM payaH piitvaa vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /10/ taptakRcchravrataM sarvapaapaghnaM brahmalokadam / ziitais tu ziitakRcchraM syaad brahmoktaM brahmalokadam /11/ In the gavaayurveda. ziitalaa B. C. Bang. 1973. Current concepts of the smallpox goddess in parts of West Bengal. Man in India 53: 79-104. ziitalaa bibl. P. Cordier. 1901. Me'dicine indienne: la variole >>ziitalaa<<. Janus 6: 306-308. ziitalaa bibl. Edward C. Dimock, Jr. 1982, "A Theology of the Repulsive: The Myth of the Goddess ziitalaa," in John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff, eds., The Divine Consort: raadhaa and the Goddesses of India, Berkeley, Calif.: Berkeley religious Studies Series: 184-186. ziitalaa bibl. Gonda, Die Religionen Indiens, II, p. 7. ziitalaa bibl. Pauline Kolenda, 1983, "Pox and the terror of childlessness: Images and ideas of the smallpox goddess in a North Indian village," in Pauline Kolenda, ed., Caste, Cult and Hierarchy: Essays on the culture of India, New Delhi: Folklore Institute, pp. 198-221. ziitalaa Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 37. ziitalaa txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.135. ziitalaagauriimaahaatmya. verse 2: the nirvacana of her name: ziitalaM kurute dehaM baalaanaaM rogavarjitam / puujitaa bhaktibhaavena tena saa ziitalaa smRtaa. ziitalaapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98. phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) ziitalaapuujaa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98: 94ab phaalguna, kRSNa, aSTamii, puujaa with food cooked on the saptamii, 95-97a mantra, 97ab they mutter it standing in the water, 97cd-98 effects. ziitalaapuujaa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.94-98 phaalgunaaparapakSe tu ziitalaam aSTamiidine / puujayet sarvapakvaannaiH saptamyaaM vidhivat kRtaiH /94/ ziitale tvaM jaganmaataa ziitale tvaM jagatpitaa / ziitale tvaM jagaddhaatrii ziitalaayai namo namaH /95/ vande 'haM ziitalaaM deviiM raasabhasthaaM digambaraam / maarjaniikalazopetaaM visphoTakavinaaziniim /96/ ziitale ziitale cetthaM ye japanti jale sthitaaH / teSaaM tu ziitalaa devii syaad visphoTakazaantidaa /97/ ity evaM ziitalaamantraiH yaH samarcayate dvija / tasya varSaM bhavec chaantiH ziitalaayaaH prasaadataH /98/ ziitalaaSTamiivrata Babb 1975: 132. in Chhattisgarh. caitra, kRSNa, aSTamii. ziitalaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.12. (in avantii/ mahaakaalavana) ziitalii a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.74-75. ziitapuutanaa one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ ziitapuutanaa symptons/lakSaNas of ziitapuutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.14 udvigno bhRzam ativepate prarudyaat saMliinaH svapiti ca yasya caantrakuujaH / visraango bhRzam atisaaryate ca yas taM jaaniiyaad bhiSag iha ziitapuutanaartam /14/ ziitapuutanaa her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.9 mudgaudanaazanaa devii suraazonitapaayinii / jalaazayaalayaa devii paatu tvaaM ziitapuutanaa /9/ ziitapuutanaapratiSedha txt. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.1-9 athaataH ziitapuutanaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/ rohiNiisarjakhadirapalaazakakubhatvacaH / niSkvaathya tasmin niSkvaathe sakSiiraM vipacet ghRtam /5/ gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaamahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/ dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa / nadyaaM mudgakRtaiz caannais tarpayec chiitapuutanaam /7/ devyai deyaz copahaaro vaaruNii rudhiraM tathaa / jalaazayaante baalasya snapanaM copaddizyate /8/ mudgaudanaazanaa devii suraazonitapaayinii / jalaazayaalayaa devii paatu tvaaM ziitapuutanaa /9/ ziitaruurau utpatti. TS 2.5.2.4. ziitavana see siitaavana. ziitavana a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.48-49 tataH ziitavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja mahad anyatra durlabham /48/ punaati darzanaad eva daNDenaikaM naraadhipa / kezaan abhyukSya vai tasmin puuto bhavati bhaarata /49/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) ziitavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.55cd-57ab tataH ziitavanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /55/ tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja mahad anyatra durlabham / punaati darzanaad eva daNDenaikaM naraadhipa /56/ kezaan avaapya vai tasmin puuto bhavati bhaarata / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) ziitoSNaa see uSNaziitaa. ziitoSNaa water, used in the cuuDaakarma when the barber wets the right side of the boy's head. ZankhGS 1.28.9 aapa undantu jiivase diirghaayutvaaya varcase tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tat te karomi tryaayuSam ity asaav iti ziitoSNaabhir adbhir dakSiNaM kezapakSaM trir abhyanakti. ziitoSNaa water, used for the snaana in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.9 ziitoSNaabhir adbhiH snaatvaa yuvaM vastraaNi piivasaa vasaathe ity (RV 1.152.1) ahate vaasasii aacchaadyaazmanas tejo 'si cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii aanjayiita /9/ ziitoSNaa water, used in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ ziitoSNaa water, used for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.11-12] ziitoSNaabhir adbhir hiraNyaantarhitaabhir enaM snaapayec chivaa naH zaMtamaa bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvati maa te vyoma saMdRziiti. ziitoSNaviparyaya a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca // zikhaa PW. f. 1) Straehne -, Strang von Haaren, Haarbusch. zikhaa the lock of hair: he causes the barber to cut his hair, his beard, the hair of his body and his nails, leaving the lock of hair. GobhGS 3.4.23(24) braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa kezazmazruromanakhaani vaapayiita zikhaavarjam /23/ (aaplavana) zikhaa the lock of hair: at the time of shaving the barber shaves all kinds of hair leaving the lock of hair and eyebrows. VaikhGS 2.5 [24,14-15] yatra mauNDyaM14 zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati. (upanayana) zikhaa thirty rudraakSas are bound at the lock of the hair. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.15c zikhaayaam eva rudraakSaM triMzad vai zirasaavahet /15/ SaTtriMzac ca gale dhaaryaa baahvoH SoDaza SoDaza / maNibandhe dvaadazaakSaan skandhe pancaazataM bhavet /16/ (rudraakSa) zikhaabandha AVPZ 36.2.3 aatmarakSaaM dizaaM bandhaM zikhaabandhaM ca sarvadaa / etair eva yathaayogam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) zikhaabandha P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 14, n. 41: For zikhaabandha, tying up of the knot accompanied by the recitation of the (zikhaa) mantra, cf. e.g. agni puraaNa 2.123.25ab (anenaiva tu mantreNa zikhaabandhaadikrj jaye); agni puraaNa 2.258.30cd; svacchanda tantra 3.204b; viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.124.35ab. zikhaabandha as a preparatory act of the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / zikhaabandha for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,14-15] saptaabhimantritena zikhaabandhaH / yuddhe raajakule vivaade japamaanasya vijayo bhavati / zikhaajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ zikhaajaTa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.2.8.10-11 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ zikhaajaTo vaa syaat /11/ (brahmacaaridharma) zikhaamantra see angamantra. zikhaamantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM hiiM namaH pradyotanizikhaayai vaSaT. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31].) zikhaas T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 37: "the zikhaas, a small group of generally lost early tantras. Eight of these are enumerated by jayaratha (bhairavii, viiNaa, viiNaamaNi, saMmoha, Daamara, atharvaka, kabandha and zirazcheda), but the historical value of this series of titles is difficult to assess(atharvaka suggests the atharvazikhaa-upaniSad). There is a different and probably secondary list of zikhaas in the jayadrathayaamala. note 19." zikhaasaadhana manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,14-18]. zikhaavat one of raahu's sons which cause the lunar and solar eclipses. AVPZ 52.8.1-3 vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/ zikhaayoga viiNaazikhatantra 352-357 sarvendriyaaNaaM kurviita upahaare mahaadhipe / hRtpadmakarNikordhvaM tu suSiraM tatra cintayet /352/ sphulingaM karNikaaruupaM nirdhuumatejaruupiNam / dhuumajvaalaavinirmuktaM suuryakoTisamaprabham /353/ tasyordhve tu zikhaa suukSmaa nirmalaa sphaaTikopamaa / nityaM saa sevyate yuktair yogibhir niSkalaa paraa /354/ uurNaatantusamaakaaraa uurdhvasrotaa nirupamaa / tatra madhye gataM pazyed devyaa guhyottarambhavaa /355/ vaalaagrazatabhaagaakhyaa viiNaadhaaraasusaMsthitaa / dhyaayeta nityaM yogiindraH suukSmaguhyasamudbhavaam /356/ kRtvaa puurvaM tu vinyaasaM sakalaabaahyasaMsthitam / evaM varNavibhaagaM tu jnaatvaa siddhim avaapnuyaat /357/ zikhaNDin bibl. J. Scheuer, 1975, "ziva dans le mahaabhaarata: l'histoire d'ambaa/zikhaNDin," puruSaartha 2: 67-86. zikhaNDin bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "Futatu no sei tenkan monogatari," Taga Tatsuhiko Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshu: Bukkyou Shisou Bukkyou Shi Ronshu, pp. (974)-(960). zikhaNDin gaNeza puraaNa 2.98: zikhaNDine varadaanam. zikhara in iSu, an ekaaha for abhicaara the sadas is covered with zikharas or pointed darbhas. ZankhZS 14.22.9 zikharaiH sadaz cchannaM bhavati /8/ (ekaahas for abhicaara) zikhara var. gauriizikhara (a tiirtha). zikhara var. vaiDuuryazikhara (a tiirtha). zikhariNii PW. 3) f. d) gekaeste Milch mit Zucker und Gewuerz. zikhariNii effects of giving zikhariNii at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.112 putriNyo vai duhitaro vadhuubhiH sahitaaH kule / zikhariNiipradaatriiNaaM yuvatiinaaM na saMzayaH /112/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) zikhariNiimudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.74 muStir daksiNahastasya yadordhaanguSThikaa bhavet / saa syaac chikhariNiimudraa braahmiisuuryapriyaa ca saa // zikhidhvaja see skanda/kaarttikeya. zikhidhvaja worshipped on the ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.23cd-24a yajed devaM vanapaalaM zikhidhvajam /23/ somaM ca naagaraajaanaM / zikhin see saptatathaagata. zikhin a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting three. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,14] candrasya vRSaB zikhisaMkhye tRtiiye bhaage. zikhin name of the agni of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa) zikhin one of the vaiSNavas who has a tuft on his head (zikhaa) and is engaged in his daily routine. jayaakhya saMhitaa 22.17-19ab. (Hikita, pratiSThaa, manuscript II, p. 34, n. 191.) zikhitiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.79-80 tato gaccheta raajendra zikhitiirtham anuttamam / tatra vai diiyate daanaM sarvam koTiguNaM bhavet /79/ aparapakSe amaavaasyaaM snaanaM tatra samaacaret / braahmaNaM bhojayed ekaM kotir bhavati bhojitaa /80/ (tiirtha:tithi amaavaasyaa (80a)). zikhitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.202. zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 176.6c-f pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaapte kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam /6/ pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. garuNa puraaNa 1.129.1cd-2ab vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam /1/ pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaapte sapilaapradaH / pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (tithivrata) zikhivrata txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.130cd-131ab pratipatsv ekabhaktaazii samaapte ca phalapradaH /130/ vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam / pratipad, upavaasa/ekabhakta. (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) zikSaa sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts, namely a, ka and ho, a phonetical analysis. JB 2.244 [265,9-16] prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiit / naanyaM dvitiiyaM pazyamaanas tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSata hantemaaM vaacaM visRje / iyaM vaavedaM visRSTaa sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti / taaM vaag ity eva vyasRjata / sordhvaad aatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivam / tasyaa etya (aa ity) ekam akSaram acchinat / tad idam abhavat / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumer bhuumitvam / keti (ka iti) dvitiiyam / tad idam antarikSam abhavat / antar eva vaa idam ubhayam abhuud iti / tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvam / ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam udasyat / tad ado 'bhavat / adyutad iva vaa ada iti / tad divo divatvam / zikSaa a phonetical analysis of the word vaac into a, ka and ho. JB 2.245 [265,29-32] eSaa ha khalu vai pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaagreNaitad vaaco vadati yad eti (a iti) / madhyenaitad vaaco vadati yat keti (ka iti) / sarvayaitad vaaco raso 'dhy uurdhva udvadati yad dho iti / ho iti hi sarvaa vaak / tad yad etaani ruupaaNy aajyeSu caahassu ca niyujyante / mukhata evaitad vaacaM visRjante mukhato yaajniyaM karma / zikSaa a vedaanga, txt. agni puraaNa 336. zikya see support. zikya bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, Grasses, p. 127: a kind of swing or loop suspended from either end of a pole or yoke to carry a load. zikya AV 9.3.6 yaani te 'ntaH zikyaany aabedhuu raNyaaya kam / pra te taani cRtaamasi zivaa maanasya patni na uddhitaa tanve bhava /6/ `What hanging vessels (?zikya) they bound on to thee within for enjoyment,'. (Whitney's note hereon: zikya may be an ornamental hanging appendage of some kind.* *[As to decoration of this kind, see John Griffiths, The Paintings in the Buddhist Cave-Temples of ajantaa, London 1896, plates 6,10, and 13; cf. also karpuuramanjarii 3.27, ed. Konow, and my note thereon at p. 289.] zikya nirvacana. ZB 6.7.1.20 athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivaagniH praaNaaH zikyaM praaNair hy ayam aatmaa zaknoti sthaatum yac chaknoti tasmaac chikyaM (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: dizaH. ZB 6.7.1.16 (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: praaNaaH. ZB 6.7.1.20 (agnicayana, rukma). zikya :: yoni. TS 5.6.9.1 (agnicayana, ukhya fire). zikya :: RtavaH. ZB 6.7.1.18. zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. KS 19.11 [12,19-21] SaDudyaamaM zikyaM bhavati ..19.. dvaadazodyaamaM bhavati ..20.. maunjaM bhavati ... . (rukma, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. MS 3.2.1 [15,10] SaDudyaavaM zikyaM bhavati. (rukma/viSNukrama, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. TS 5.1.10.5 SaDudyaanaM zikyaM bhavati ... yad dvaadazodyaamaM ... maunjaM bhavati ... . (rukma, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. TS 5.6.9.1-2 garbho vaa eSa ukhyo yoniH zikyaM yac chikyaad ukhaaM niruuhed yoner garbhaM nirhaNyaat SaDudyaamaM zikyaM bhavati SoDhaavihito vai /1/ puruSa aatmaa ca ziraz ca catvaary angaany aatmann evainam bibharti. (ukhya fire, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa in which the fire is kept for one year. ZB 6.7.1.16, 18, 20 athainaM zikyena bibharti / ime vai lokaa eSo 'gnir dizaH zikyaM digbhir evainam etad bibharti SadudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi dizo maunjaM trivRt tasyokto bandhur mRdaa digdhaM tasyo evokto 'tho anatidaahaaya /16/ ... yad v evainaM (ukhyam agnim) zikyena bibharti ... SaDudyaamaM bhavati ... /18/ ... athaadhyaatmam / aatmaivaagniH praaNaaH zikyaM praaNair hy ayam aatmaa zaknoti sthaatum yac chaknoti tasmaac chikyaM praaNair evainam etad SaDudyaamaM bhavati SaD Dhi praaNaaH /20/ (ukhya fire, agnicayana) zikya used to hold the ukhaa. ApZS 16.10.8-10 maateva putraM pRthivii puriiSyam agniM sve yonau bhariSyaty ukhaa / taaM vizvair devair RtubhiH saMvidaanaH prajaapatir vizvakarmaa yunaktv iti maunje zikye SaDudyaame dvaadazodyaame vokhaam avadadhaati /8/ ekaviMzatinirbaadho yo rukmaH suutroto dRzaano rukma iti (TS 4.1.10.l) tam aasiino yajamaano 'ntarnibaadhaM pratimucya bahir nibaadhaan kurute /9/ vizvaa ruupaaNiiti (TS 4.1.10.m) zikyapaazaM pratimuncate /10/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) zikya its disposal: he throws it on the nairRtii iSTakaas. KS 20.2 [20,11-13] yaM te devii nirRtir aababa11ndheti zikyam adhinyasyati nairRto vai paazo nirRtipaazaad evainaM munca12ti. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas) zikya its disposal: he throws it on the nairRtii iSTakaas. TS 5.2.4.2, 3 vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aa datte svadayaty evainan nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanti ... /2/ ... svakRta iriNa upa dadhaati pradare vaa ... zikyam abhy upa dadhaati nairRto vai paazaH saakSaad evainaM nirRtipaazaan muncati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). zikya its disposal: thrown away after using it. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). zikya its disposal: he puts the zikya with its string directed toward the west and puts the nairRtii iSTakaas on it. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,12-15] tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati namaH su te13 nirRte vizvaruupe (TS 4.2.5.g) yat te devii nirRtir aababandha (TS 4.2.5.h) yasyaas te asyaaH14 kruura aasaJ juhomiity (TS 4.2.5.i) upaasyaty aasandiiM rukmasya prabandhanam. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) zikya its disposal: he covers three nairRtii iSTakaas put in a svakRta iriNa. ApZS 16.15.7-16.1 maateva putram iti (TS 4.2.5.e) zikyaad ukhaaM niruuhya yad asya paare rajasa iti (TS 4.2.5.f) vaizvaanaryaa zikyam aadatte /7/ nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ yasyaas te asyaaH kruura aasaJ juhomiity etaabhis tisRbhiH (TS 4.2.5.i-l) paraaciir asaMspRSTaa dakSiNaapavargam /9/ na tayaadevataM karoti /10/ yat te devii nirRtir aababandheti (TS 4.2.5.h) zikyajaalenainaaH pracchaadya rukmasuutram aasandiiM ca parastaan nidhaaya. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) zikya used to hold the aahavaniiya. ZB 5.5.4.27 (atha kumbhaH / zatavitRNNo vaa bhavati navavitRNNo vaa ... /26/) taM zikyodutam / upary upary aahavaniiyaM dhaarayanti ... . (sautraamaNii) zikya supposed to be used in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ Caland's note 24 on KauzS 26.32: Ich fasse tripaade zikye als eine schlinge mit drei schnuerren, die sich oben in einen Punkt vereinigen, unten um die Schale gewunden werden. (He follows the commentary: zikye maunje vayonivezane prabadhnaati (Bloomfield's note hereon).) zikya on a nava zikya a darvii and baliharaNii are put. AzvGS 2.1.2 akSatasakutuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ (zravaNaakarma) zikya used to sustain an earthern vessel conting water for drinking and a diipa in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [169,2-4] athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad. zikya a zikya is placed to a dead parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,3-7] atha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). zilaa see jaatazilaa. zilaa see kaakazilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see paaNDuzilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see pretazilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see stone. zilaa see vaaraahiizilaa (a tiirtha). zilaa see vasiSThazilaa. zilaa see zilaapRSTha (a tiirtha). zilaa in a rite against a sapatnii koza of a certain cow is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ zilaa in a rite against various things are buried in the split of a mortar which has three zilaas. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ zilaa the maNika is put on the four zilaas on which duurvaa is spread. AzvGS 2.9.3 saduurvaasu catasRSu zilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayet pRthivyaa adhi saMbhava iti /3/ (gRhakaraNa) zilaa used as the lower mill-stone, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.27-28 patnii barhiSi zilaaM nidhaaya sthagaraM pinaSTi /27/ tasyaaM caivaanjanaM nighRSya tisro darbhapinjuuliir anjayati savyantaraaH /28/ zilaa material to build a loSTaciti: zilaa or iSTikaa. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/ zilaa a deity is represented in the form of a stone. zilaa kaalikaa puraaNa 62.82cd-85ab mayi lingatvam aapanne zilaayaaM yonimaNDale /82/ sarve zilaatvam agamac chailaruupaaz ca nirjaraaH / yathaahaM nijaruupeNa reme vai saha kaamayaa /83/ zilaaruupapraticchannaas zaile zaile vyavasthitaaH /84/ ramante ca svaruupeNa nityaM rahasi saMgataaH. zilaa kaamaakhyaa worshipped as a zilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.75-76ab zilaatvam agamac chaile (niilakuuTe) kaamaakhyaa tatra (kubjikaapiiThe) saMsthitaa / saMspRzya taaM zilaaM martyo hy amaratvam avaapnuyaat /75/ amartyo brahmasadanaM tatstho mokSam avaapnuyaat. zilaa siddhezvara is worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.101 iizaanaakhyaH zivo yatra tat siddhezvarasaMjnakam / zilaaruupaM siddhakuNDaM madhyasthaM viddhi bhairava /101/ zilaa kaamadhenu worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa in the form of a stone. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.119 tasyaasanne tu surabhiH zilaaruupeNa saMsthitaa / kaamadhenur iti khyaataa piiThe kaamapradaayinii /119/ zilaa mahaagaurii or siddharuupiNii, also known as bhuvanezvarii worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.122-123 mahaagaurii tu yaa devii yoginii siddharuupiNii / saa brahmaparvate caaste zilaaruupeNa cordhvataH /122/ atiivaruupasaMpannaa naamnaa saa bhuvanezvarii / yatra brahmaa tu saMsakto mayi parvataruupiNi /123/ zilaa hanumat worshipped as a zilaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.128 yo 'sau nandii mama tanuH sa tu paaSaaNaruupadhRk / saMsthitaH pazcimadvaari hanumaan piiThanaamataH /128/ zilaa used in the vaastukaraNa. description. agni puraaNa 92.31-37ab zilaaH praasaadalingasya paadaa dharmaadisaMjnakaaH / aSTaangulocchritaaH zastaaz caturasraaH karaayataaH /31/ paaSaaNaanaaM zilaaH kaaryaa iSTakaanaaM tadardhataH / praasaade sma zilaaH zaila iSTakaa iSTakaamaye /32/ ankitaa navavaktraadyaiH pankajaiH pankajaankitaaH / nandaa bhadraa jayaa riktaa puurNaakhyaa pancamii mataa /33/ aasaaM padmo mahaapadmaH zankho 'tha makaras tathaa / samudraz ceti pancaamii nidhikumbhaaH kramaad adhaH /34/ nandaa bhadraa jayaa puurNaa ajitaa caaparaajitaa / vijayaa mangalaakhyaa ca dharaNii navamii zilaa /35/ subhadraz ca vibhadraz ca sunandaH puSpanandakaH / jayo 'tha vijayaz caiva kumbhaH puurNas tathottaraH /36/ navaanaaM tu yathaasaMkhyaM nidhikumbhaa amii nava. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zilaa description. agni puraaNa 92.30cd-59. In the vaastukaraNavidhi. zilaadi prayoga? to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayoga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,8-9] saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati / zilaalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.90.1-31. zilaapariikSaa. for the gRhakaraNa. zilaanyaasa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.94.11-20. zilaanyaasavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 94.1-17. zilaapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.55-57 zilaasthiteSu tiirtheSu snaatvaa kRtvaatha tarpaNam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM yeSaaM brahmalokaM prayaanti te /55/ sthaasyanti ca ramiSyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / dehaM tyaktvaa zilaapRSThe svadejaaNDajaraayujaaH /56/ gacchanti viSNusaayujyaM kulaiH saptazataiH saha /57/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zilaaputraka statue. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1994, "On rang gi mtshan nyid kyis grub pa III, Section II and III," Journal of the Naritasan Institute for Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 332f., n. 76. zilaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.9-11 (vratapancaaziiti). caturthii, daana of lavaNa kaTutikta, jiiraka, marica, hingu, zuNThi with zilaas. (tithivrata) (v) zilaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.9-11 lavaNaM kaTutiktaM ca jiirakaM maricaani ca / hinguzuNthisamaayuktaM sarvaM paricayaM tathaa /9/ caturthyaam ekabhaktaazii sakRd dattvaa kuTumbine / gRheSu saptasu sadaa zilaayuktaani bhaarata /10/ etac chilaavrataM naama lakSmiilokapradaayakam / kartavyam iha yatnena mukhapaaTavakaarakam /11/ zilaavinyaasavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 94. zilaavinyaasavidhiH: carakyaadikaM saMpuujya baliM dattvaa zilaasu devataanyaasaH puurNaanandaadizilaapratiSThaadikam. zilhaka imported frankincense/olibanum. zilhaka bibl. bibl. H.T. Colebrooke, 1807, "On Olibanum or Frankincense," Asiatick Researches 9, pp. 377-382. ziliimukha/ziliipRSTha J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1, p. 52, n. 38. ziloncha see silamuncha. ziloncha see unchavRtti. zilpa see zilpazaastra. zilpa see zilpazastra. zilpa PW, 1. zilpa adj. (f. aa) bunt VS 24.5, VS 29.58, TS 5.5.22, TS 1.6.13.1, TS 1.6.20.1. zilpa PW. 2 zilpa 1) n. a) Buntheit, Zierat, Schmuck; Kunstwerk; Bild, b) Kunstfertigkeit, Kunst, Handwerk, c) N. gewisser zastra. zilpa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering zilpa (variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (azvamedha, a sacrificial animal) zilpa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering three zilpas (variegated) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (azvamedha, a sacrificial animal) zilpa an enumeration: dundubhis, rathaakSa. ManZS 7.1.2.21-25 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /21/ dikSu dundubhayo vadanti /22/ uttarataz caatvaalasya rathaakSaM nighnanti /23/ tasmin rathacakraM pratimuncaty audumbaraM saptadazaaram /24/ saptadazopapuTaan azvatthaparNeSuupanaddhaaMz caturSu vaMzeSuupanahyati caturaz caturaH pancaikasmin /25/ (vaajapeya) zilpa an enumeration: aasandii, prenkha, phalaka, kuurca, vaaNa zatatantri. ManZS 7.2.7.1-4 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ vaaNaH zatatantrir audumbarapaatro maunjiibhis tantibhiH khaadiradaNDo viiNaakRtir vatsatvacaapihitaH /4/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) suvas trayastriMzattantavaH // ApZS 21.17.11 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, the udgaatR stretches thirty-three strings of the vaaNa zatatantu). zilpa an enumeration: vaaNa zatatantu, aasandii made of udumbara for the udgaatR, plenkha made of udumbara for the hotR, two phalakas made of udumbara for the adhvaryu or two kuurcas, kuurcas for the hootrakas, upagaatRs and patniis. ApZS 21.17.7-15 atha pratiprasthaataa mahaavratikaani zilpaani vyaayaatayati /7/ audumbarasya viiNaadaNDasya dazaatimathitaani /8/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza maunjaaMs tantuun pravayati /9/ sa vaaNaH zatatantuH /10/ athaikeSaam // bhuus trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam adhvaryuH pratanoti / bhuvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzataM hotaa / suvas trayastriMzattantava iti trayastriMzatam udgaataa / gRhapatir uttamam /11/ audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati maunjavivaanaam adhy adhi hotRSadane /12/ audumbaraM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnaati maunjyaa rajjvaa /13/ audumbare phalake adhvaryava upanidadhaati / kuurcau vaa /14/ kuurceSu hotrakaa upagaataaraH patnaya ity aasate /15/ Caland: Schmuckgegenstande, n. 1: zilpaani wird von taalavRndanivaasin als upaakaraNaani gedeutet. (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zilpa an enumeration: a vaaNa with one hundred strings, plenkha for the hotR, an aasandii made of udumbara wood for the udgaatR, kuurca and phalaka for the adhvaryu and kuurcas for the hotrakas and upagaatRs. HirZS 16.6.4-14 zvobhuute prataayate pancaviMzo 'gniSTomo mahaavratasaamaa /4/ yat praaG maahendraat /5/ tasmin kRte pratiprasthaataa mahaavratazilpaani vyaayaatayati /6/ daza viiNaadaNDasyaatimathitaani bhavanti /7/ ekaikasminn atimathite daza daza tantuun pravayati /8/ sa vaaNaH zatatantur bhavati /9/ adhy adhihotRSadanaM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnanti /10/ audumbariim aasandiim udgaatra upanidadhaati /11/ kuurcaphalake adhvaryave /12/ hotrakaa upagaataaraz ca kuurceSv aasate /13/ nikalpante sarvazilpaani /14/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) zilpa in the sense of `ritual procedure'. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,3-9] sa eSa trivRdagniSToma ekastoma ekahavirdhaanas taM zyena ity aacakSate 'theSuH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM tisRSu tisRSu stuvate ratho havirdhaanam atha saMdaMzaH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM dvau trastriMzau madhyata stomau bhavato dve havirdhaane athendravajraH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM pancadaza eSa bhavati. zilpa azva is a zilpa of viz. JB 1.263 [109,34]. zilpa azvaratha is a zilpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. zilpa azvatarii is a zilpa of kSatra. JB 1.263 [109,33]. zilpa vijnaanam ucyate zilpaM hemakupyaadisaMskRtiH / nRttaadikaM ca yat praaptuM karma kuryaad guror gRhe // bRhaspati smRti quoted in smRticandrikaa, II, p. 195. (Kane 2: 365, n. 889.) zilpa mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 2.184 regards the aayurveda as a zilpa. (Kane 2: 365, n. 889.) zilpa A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 199, n. 1. zilpa antevaasin of zilpa. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 200, n. 1 and p. 201, n. 1. zilpa as an subject of the education. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 307. zilpavat idhmaabarhis is special (zilpavat): paridhis are made of kaarSmarya, prastara is made of azvavaala, vidhRtis are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.18 [175,20-176,2] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) zilpazaastra see architecture. zilpazaastra see mayamata. zilpazaastra see samaraangaNasuutradhaara. zilpazaastra see vaastuvidyaa. zilpazaastra bibl. zilpaprakaaza: Medieval Orissan Sanskrit Text on Temple Architecture by raamacandra kaulaacaara, Translated and annotated by Alice Boner and sadaaziva ratha zarmaa: Illustrations from the Original Palmleaf Manuscript, Text-Drawings by sadaaziva ratha zarmaa, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1966. [K42:179] zilpazaastra bibl. Michaels, Axel. 1986. Der Cire-Perdue-Guss im zilpazaastra. StII 11/12: 77-108. zilpazastra AB 6.27-30. zilpaa vazaa vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering three zilpaa vazaas (variegated vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zilpin see jaati. zilpin a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ zilpopajiivin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ ziMzapaa a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // ziMzapaa the planting of ziMzapaa brings death of horses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) ziMzapaa when ziMzapaa is planted apsarases are pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.28c nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) ziMzumaara see zizumaara. ziMzumaara a crocodile. ziMzumaara E. Wuest, PHMA 2, p. 32ff. ziMzumaara P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., p. 54-56. ziMzumaara H. Lueders, ZDMG 96: 61ff. ziMzumaara H. Oertel, 1942, SBAW 8, p. 36, n. 3. ziMzumaara K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze I* 107-108. ziMzumaara B. Koelver, 1975, StII 1, pp. 59ff. ziMzumaara H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 270, n. 7. ziMzumaara sindhu is worshipped by offering ziMzumaara (a crocodile) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) zimbala bibl. Michael Witzel, 2001, "A first link between the Rgvedic Panjab and Mesopotamia: zimbala/zalmali, and GIZgizimmar?" in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 497-508. zimbala as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // zimbala as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // zimbii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / zimbii prohibited to be eaten on the ekaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zimidaa naaSTraa, vyadvara and zimidaa are pacified by using the sarpanaamas to worship the hiraNmaya puruSa in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.27 yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). zipiviSTa PW. adj. 1) kahl. zipiviSTa PW. adj. 2) hautkrank. zipiviSTa PW. adj. 3) Bez. viSNu's. zipiviSTa see viSNu zipiviSTa. zipiviSTa H. Grassmann, Woerterbuch zum Rigveda, s.v. zipiviSTa: Beiname des viSNu, die urspruengliche Bedeutung ist unklar; nirukta 5.8 wird es zuerst zepa iva nirveSTitah erklaert, aslo mit zepa in Zusammenhang gebracht, hernach razmibhis aaviSTa, indem zipi = razmin gesetzt wird; auch die spaetere Bedeutung "kahl" sscheint erst aus den Rigveda-Stellen erschlossen. zipiviSTa H. Oldenberg, 1912, Rgveda Noten on RV 7.100.6: Wir wissen nicht, was zipiviSTa ist (vgl. Hillebr. Myth. 3,356 A.2; Geldner V. St. 3,81 A 1), doch scheint es eine Entstellung der Erscheinung zu sein (ApDhS 2.7.17.21; Buehler: "a bald man"). Man ermahnt den Gott sich deswegen nicht zu genieren: "Was war denn, viSNu, Anstoessiges an dir, als du von dir erklaertest: "Ich bin zipiviSTa""? zipiviSTa A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie II, p. 320, n. 2: Der anscheinend aelteste und schon dem VII. Buch des RV bekannte Beiname ist zipiviSTa. Man vgl. RV 7.100.6: ... . Die Komm. wissen es selbst nicht mehr zu erklaeren; zu TS 7.5.5.5: pazavaH zipir iti [II,5,5,2] zrutyantaraac chipizabdaH pazuvaacii ... . zu PB 9.7.8 : zipayo razmayas tair aaviSTaH zipiviSTaH (= saayaNa). Besondere Spenden fuer viSNu zipiviSTa finden wir, um das hier vorauszunehmen, bei den darzapuurNamaasaayana's; ZankhZS 3.2.2; TS 2.5.5: ye (taNDulaa) madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre purodaazam ... kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre ..., ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave vizipiSTaaya zRte carum. Anders MS 2.2.13 [25,10], bei den saMsRpaamiSTi's (ZankhZS 15.14.4). Von den yajnatanu-iSTakaaH heisst die zipiviSTa gewidmete: aasaadita; die fuer viSNu upaavahriyamaaNa (TS 4.4.9). Dieses dunkle Beiwort zipiviSTa erklaert Johansson, Solffageln, 12ff. als "den i linga varande" und nimmt Verwandtschaft mit zepa, penis an (dazu Charpentier, Kl. Beitr. 54; anders aber KZ. XLVI, 32). Es wuerde zu viSNu's Beziehung zu Geburt und Nachkommenschaft gut passen. Guentert, Weltheiland 365 knuepft fuer den ersten Teil ebenfalls an zepa usw., an, fuer den zweiten an viSTi -, viSTibhiH "wechselnd, das in ir. fecht "mal"m ahd. wehsal etc. steckt. "Stellen wir dazu - viSTa- so laesst sich das Wort auf das An- und Abschwellen des Phallos deuten. Das ithyphallische Wesen des Gottes wird also in diesem Wort deutlich festgehalten." Alles recht zweifelhaft. zipiviSTa K. Geldner, 1951, note on RV 7.100.5: Der mit dem Namen zipiviSTa verknuepfte Zug der viSNusage erfaehrt durch andere Stellen keine Aufhellung. Nach Str. 6 haengt der raetselhafte Name mit den verschiedenen Verwandlungen, in denen viSNu auftritt, zusammen. viSNu mus als zipiviSTa irgend eine Tat vollbracht haben, obwohl das Wort an sich einen geringschaetzigen Sinn hat. Nach den spaeteren Lexx. ist zip. s.v. a. Kahlkopf und hautkrank (aussaetzig). MS 2.2.13 [25,7] setzt zipiviSTa = kSodiSTha (kleinste), was auf viSNu's Zwerggestalt weisen koennte (MS 3.7.9 [89,1]; MS 3.8.3 [96,4]; ZB 1.2.5.5; ZB 5.2.5.4). Die Sage von der angenommenen Zwerggestalt des viSNu im Kampfe mit den asura's wuerde in der Tat die obige Stelle des RV hinreichend erklaeren. zipiviSTa Gonda, Aspects of early viSNuism, 2. ed., 1969, p. 106: We now come to the much discussed name zipiviSTa (note 8: For this term see Geldner, Vedische Studien, Stuttgart 1901, p. 81, n.; Eggeling, SBE. 44, p. 293, n. 2; Johansson, Solfageln, p. 12ff., followed by Charpentier VOJ. 25, p. 427; Keith, Veda Bl.Y.S., p. 194, n. 1; 622, n. 8; Dandekar, Festschrift Kane, p. 108f., etc. See also section I. According to TS 3.4.1.4 viSNu zipiviSTa is the redundancy of the sacrifice, the greatness of the victim, and prosperity; cf. aslo ApZS 5.22.6; ApZS 9.4.8; ApZS 9.19.12; ApZS 14.18.14; ApZS 18.15.4; cf. also ApZS 20.22.6.) Scholars often endeavoured to understand this obscure word as suggesting a phallic aspect of the god: Johansson made it "being or appearing in phallic form", Dandekar: "the changing phallus, the swelling and diminishing penis" joining Guentert in the assertion that the word cannot be separated from zepa- "penis" (note 10: Cf. also Grassmann, Woerterbuch, 1394.)). If this vocable has anything to do with it, which is very doubtful, a sense like "contained in the penis" (viSTa- "entered in, contained in", cf. e.g. RV 7.49.4) would appear to my mind the least improbable guess, but I fail to find any unmistakable reference to a phallic character of the deity going under this name (note 11: See Geldner, RV-uebers., II, p. 270. viSNu zipiviSTa is not always completely identical with viSNu: VS 22.20. Could zipi-: hiinaroman- refer, as slang term, to the penis?) zipiviSTa RV 7.99.7b vaSaT te viSNav aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyam paata svastibhiH sadaa naH // zipiviSTa RV 7.100.5a pra tat te adya zipiviSTa naamaaryaH zaMsaami vayunaani vidvaan / taM tvaa gRNaami tavasam atavyaan kSayantam asya rajasaH paraake // zipiviSTa RV 7.100.6b kim it te viSNo paricakSyam bhuut prayad vavakSe zipiviSTo asmi / maa varpo asmad apa guuha etad yad anyaruupaH samithe babhuutha // zipiviSTa MS 2.2.13 [25.5; 7] ([25.3-7]) yasya saaMnaayyaM candramaa abhyudiyaad ye puroDaazyaaH syus taaMs tredhaa kuryaad ye madhyamaas tam agnaye daatre 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ye sthaviSThaas tam indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye kSodiSThaas taM viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum agnir vai madhyamasya daatendro jyeSThasya pradaataatha yat kSodiSThaM taJ zipiviSTam tad aapnoti. zipiviSTa worshipped as the devataa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta. KS 13.10 [192.10-13] tad viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yo vai pazuunaaM bhuumaa yad atiriktaM tad viSNoz cipiviSTam atiriktaM vaa etad atiriktaM zipiviSTam atiriktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty atho atirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaati. zipiviSTa worshipped as the devataa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta. TS 3.4.1.4 viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate yaH pazur bhuumaa yaa puSTis tad viSNuH zipiviSTo 'tirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaaty atiriktasya zaantyai. zipiviSTa an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zipiviSTa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1f namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya) zipra a saras, a tiirtha. description. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.14-31. zipra a saras, a tiirtha. utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.35-40 vasiSThena yadaa devii pariNiitaa tv arundhatii / tadaa vaivaahikais toyaiH zipraazindhur abhuud dvijaaH /35/ saa samaagatya patipaa zipre sarasi zaasanaat / yadaa mandaakinii viSNupaadaad abdhau zivodakaa /36/ brahmaviSNumahaadevais toyaM siktaM tayoH puraa / vivaahe zaantivihitaM gaayatriidrupadaadibhiH /37/ ekiibhuutaM tu tat toyaM maanasaacalakandaraat / tat sarvaM patitaM zipre kaasaare saagaropame /38/ devaanaam upabhogaarthaM puraa dhaatraa vinirmitam / saraH zipraahvayaM saanau praaleyasya girer mahat / 39/ tatraadyaapi sunaasiiraH sahitaz caapsarogaNaiH / zaciisahaayo ramate prasanne saalile zubhe /40/ zipraa a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29d godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zipraa atiirtha/a nadii, utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.44-49 vRddhiM gacchati varSaasu saro (zipraH) naitad dvijottamaaH / na griiSme zoSataaM yaati sarvadaa tad yathaa tathaa /44/ tatra tat patitaM toyaM vasiSThodvaahasaMbhavam / brahmaviSNumahaadevakarapadmair udiiritam /45/ vavRdhe zipragarbhastham anvahaM dvijasattamaaH / tatra vRddhaM tu tat toyaM cakreNa ca hariH puraa /46/ gireH zRngaM vinirbhidya lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / pRthiviiM prerayaam aasa kRtvaa puNyatamaaM nadiim /47/ parivRtya mahendraM saa punaanaa snaanakaariNaH / dakSiNaM saagaraM yaataa phaladaa jaahnaviisamaa /48/ zipraakhyaat saraso yasmaan niHsRtaa saa mahaanadii / ataH zipreti tan naama puraiva brahmaNaa kRtam /49/ zipraa a tiirtha/a nadii, utpatti, txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.49a. kapaaladhaariNaH zivasya vaikuNThe bhikSaarthaM gamanam, bhikSaadaanasamaye viSNor angulyaaM zivena zuulena prahaare kRte viSNor angulito 'sRkpravaahanirgamanam, tasyaiva pravaahasya nadiiruupeNa pariNatasya zipraanaamnaa prasiddhikathanam. blood. zipraa a tiirtha/a nadii in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-28 yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ sarvatiirthamayaM tiirthaM koTitiirthavarapradam / yatra zipraa saricchreSThaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa /27/ daityaantakaariNii divyaa mahaakaali kulezvarii / kotikoTigaNaakiirNaa maatRRNaaM zaktivardhinii /28/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zipraagumphezvara skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) zipraamaahaatmya a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 19.33-51. Story of the origin of the river zipraa from the waters with which brahmaa, viSNu and mahaadeva sprinkled vasiSTha and arundhatii on the maanasaacala at the time of their marriage and which flowed into the lake zipra on the himaalaya. This extremely sacred river rushed out of that lake and fell into the southern ocean after going round the mahendra mountain. Praise of bath in the river zipraa in the month of kaarttika. zipraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.50. paapanaaziniitiirtha. damana, a wicked king who, having been bitten by a snake, died and went yamaloka and was tormented. A piece of flesh of his body fell in the zipraa river and he, released from bad deed, went to the zivaloka. zipraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.52. hiraNyaakSa, hiraNyakazipu, varaahaavataara. zipraanadii's utpatti from the body of varaaha. zipraanguphezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20. ziraHkapaala see kapaala. ziraHsnaana or ziraHsnaata try to find it with "ziraHsnaa". ziraHsparzana see hRdayasparzana. ziraHsparzana the king touches his head and heart after he looks at his reflection on ghRta.AVPZ 8.1.9 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa) ziras see head. ziras see human head. ziras see mRtaziirSa. ziras see pazuziirSaaNi. ziras see puruSaziirSa. ziras see rathaziirSa. ziras see sarpaziirSa. ziras see ziirSaaNi (in the agnicayana). ziras see ziraHsparzana. ziras see zirazchedana. ziras var. agniziras (a tiirtha). ziras var. brahmaziras (a tiirtha). ziras var. gayaaziras/gayaziras (a tiirtha). ziras bibl. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2004, "On the inflcetion of OInd. ziras-/ziirSan-, n. `head'," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (1)-(5). ziras PB 5.1.6 tasmaac chiro 'ngaani medyanti naanumedyati na kRzyanty anukRzyati /6/ ziras TB 1.2.6.3 tasmaat tat sadRg eva na medyato 'numedyati na kRzyato 'nukRzyati. (Caland's n. 1 on PB 5.1.6. ziras JB 2.407 [336,12] tasmaad idaM ziro na medyato 'numedyati na kRzyato 'nukRzyati. ziras see prajaapateH ziras :: kRttikaaH. ziras see puruSasya ziras :: aSTaakapaala. ziras :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: ziras (MS). ziras :: agram angaanaam. AA 1.4.1 [93,16]. ziras :: caturvidha. MS 3.2.9 [29,11-12] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati caturvidhaM hi ziraH praaNaz cakSuH zrotraM vaak (agnicayana, vayasyaa). ziras :: gaayatra. JB 1.268 [111,20]; JB 2.18 [161,32]. ziras :: etaavaddhaa viSyuuta. TS 6.2.9.4 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantra "viSNo raraaTam asi viSNoH pRSTham asi"). ziras :: navadhaa viSyuuta. TS 6.2.1.4 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the purodaaza is navakapaala). ziras :: navakapaala. AA 1.4.1 [94,1]. ziras :: puurvaardha. ZB 3.4.1.26. ziras :: tredhaa vihita. TB 1.2.6.3 tredhaa vihitaM hi ziraH / loma chaviir asthi. (anatomy) ziras :: trivRt. PB 5.1.3 trivRd dhy eva ziro loma tvag asthi //3// (anatomy) ziras :: trivRt. ZB 12.2.4.9 zira evaasya trivRt / tasmaat tat trividhaM bhavati tvag asthi mastiSkaH /9/ (sattra/gavaamayana) ziras :: zrii. JB 2.204 [248,26]. ziras the head is one of the anavadaaniiya parts of the animal. ApZS 7.25.6 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) ziras thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) zirasaa dhR- see head. zirasaa dhR- he holds an image of ziva made of clay on the head, he bends his knees on the earth and he worships ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.9cd puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / (naktopavaasavidhaana) zirasi bhraamayati see apaamaargabhramaNa. zirasi bhraamayati he swings a torch over his head. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.91 diipadaanaM tataH kuryaat pradoSe ca tatholmukam / bhraamayet svasya zirasi sarvaariSTanivaaraNam /91/ (diipaavaliivrata) ziras of the gaayatrii TA 10.27 [744,2] oM aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH suvar oM. See saayaNa hereon [744,10-11] aapo jyotir ity aadiko gaayatryaaH ziromantraH tasyaadyantayoH praNavadvayaM puurvavad uccaaryate. ziras of the gaayatrii AzvGPA 1 [235,11] aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH svar om ity ucyate ziraz caasyaaH // ziras of the gaayatrii karmapradiipa 2.1.7ab aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH svar iti ziraH / ziras of the gaayatrii bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmrti 8.5ab om aapo jyotir ity etac chiraH pazcaat prayojayet. ziras of the gaayatrii zankha smRti 12.12. (Kane 2: 304.) ziras of the gaayatrii saayaNa on TA 10.27 [744,10-11] aapo jyotir ityaadiko gaayatryaaH ziromantraH tasyaadyantayoH praNavadvayaM puurvavad uccaaryate. The mantra TA 10.27 [744,2] reads as follows: oM aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH suvar oM // zirastraaNa see aayuddha. zirastraaNa the king is weighed while carring his sword and helmet. AVPZ 11.2.1 sakhaDgaH sazirastraaNaH sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaH / tapaniiyam agre kRtvaa pazcaat tolyo naraadhipaH // (tulaapuruSa) ziras, yajnasya :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya (KS, MS, TS). ziras, yajnasya :: aatithya, see aatithya :: ziras, yajnasya (TS, AB, KB, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: ziras, yajnasya (JB). ziras, yajnasya :: havirdhaana, see havirdhaana :: ziras, yajnasya (TS, ZB, GB). ziras, yajnasya :: havirdhaane, see havirdhaane :: ziras, yajnasya (KB). ziras, yajnasya :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: ziras, yajnasya (JB). ziras, yajnasya :: praataranuvaaka, see praataranuvaaka :: ziras, yajnasya (AB). ziras, yajnasya :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: ziras, yajnasya (KS, MS, TB, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: ziras yajnasya (KS, MS, TS, ZB). ziras, yajnasya :: uttara aaghaara, see uttara aaghaara :: ziras, yajnasya (ZB). zirazchedana see head. zirazchedana see self-immolation. zirazchedana see self-sacrifice. zirazchedana see zatrubali. zirazchedana T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 108, c. n. 30. zirazchedana of one who hates me, in a mantra used when the sphya is hurled against the utkara after the vedikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,2-4] athotkare sphyaM nihanti yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayeneSNataa ca tasyendra vajreNa ziraz chinadmi // (TB 3.7.6.4-5) hastau prakSaalya4 sphyaM ca prakSaalayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) zirazchedana of a pazu (plakSa's utpatti and nirvacana). TS 6.3.10.2 pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medhaM praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvam. zirazchedana as a tapas. a motif. bhRngiiza saMhitaa p. 291, l. 2. taarakaasura to pacify ziva. zirazchedana is expressed in the mantra which is used when a puroDaaza is put on the barhis and crushed with the sphya; in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara. MS 2.1.9 [11,5-12] maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran devavizaa vai maruto na vai vizaa prattaM ghnanti devaviza evainaM niryaacya stRNute taM barhiSadaM kRtvaa samayaa sphyena vihanyaat / idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyendravajreNa ziraz chinadmi // itiindravajreNaiavaasya ziraz chinatti. zirazchedatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 15, 16, 21, 36, 45, 77. ziriiSa PW. Acacia sirissa Buch. m. der Baum, n. die Bluethe. ziriiSa bibl. Wezler, Albrecht. 1987. Bemerkungen zu einigen von Naturbeobachtung zeugenden Textstellen und den Problemen ihrer Interpretation. StII 13/14, S.321-346. suvarcalaa, mbh 12.177.10-18. ziriiSa as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // ziriiSa put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/ ziriiSa used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya. (gRhazaanti) ziriiSa pallava of ziriiSa is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ ziriiSa used in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/ ziriiSa kvaatha of and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // ziriiSa decoction of bilva, ziriiSa, golomii, surasa, etc. are used for pariSecana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.3 bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ ziriiSa padma puraaNa 6.158.2-3 puraa kolaahale yuddhe daanavair nirjitaaH suraaH / vRkSeSu vivizus tatra suukSmaaH praaNapariipsayaa /2/ tatra bilve sthitaH zaMbhur azvatthe harir avyayaH / ziriiSe 'bhuut sahasraakSo nimbe devaH prabhaakaraH /3/ indra fled in ziriiSa. ziriiSa used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. ziriiSa related with krakucchanda, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // ziriiSaanga aahuti of it? is used as havis in a vaziikaraNa? of a raajan. AVPZ 36.7.3a ziriiSaangamayiiM raajno balis trimadhureNa tu / braahmaNe paayasamayiiM kSatriyasya viSaaNikaam /7.3/ vaizyasya saadhane homyaaz cuurNaiH surabhisaMskRtaaH / catuSpathe tu zuudrasya padminyutkaraNena tu /7.4/ (ucchuSmakalpa) ziriiSapuSpa an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa which indicates sadyovRSTi. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28ab varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ ziriiSapuSpa an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.11-12] ... ziriiSapuSpasaMkaazo vaarSuke niSprabho janamaarakaraH / ... . ziriiSapuSpa an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // zirograha seizing the head during ritual acts is prohibited, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.12-13 praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ ziromantra see angamantra. ziromantra of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4b oM viTi viTi ziraH // (nimbasaptamiivrata) ziromantra in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM haaM namaH parabrahmazirase svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers to JS p. [31]. ziroroga a remedy of ziroroga. arthazaastra 14.4.8 kaTaphaladravantiivilangacuurNaM nastaHkarma zirorogaharam // zirovrata see bhasma. zirovrata vrata of aciirNavrata in muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.11 refers to zirovrata mentioned in muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.10. See P. Olivelle, 1998, The Early upaniSads, Annotated Text and Translation, p. 637 (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1 with n. 1). zirovrata deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.12 agnir ityaadibhir mantraiH SaDbhiH zuddhena bhasmanaa / sarvaangoddhuulanaM kuryaac chirovratasamaahvayam /12/ ziSTa see trayyai vidyaayai ziSTa. ziSTa see vedavid. ziSTa see "dharmamuula" where mentions are made to persons who know the veda as the authority of the dharma. ziSTa As to the qualification os ziSTas, see Kane 2: 971-972. ziSTa Robert Lingat, 1973, The Classical Law of India, pp. 178-180. ziSTa bibl. Madhav M. Deshpande. 1993. The Changing Notion of ziSTa from patanjali to bhartRhari. Asiatische Studien, 47-1: 95-116. ziSTa cf. ZB 8.6.3.18 ye vidvaaMsas te manavaH. Quoted by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 133. ziSTa cf. TU 1.11 atha yadi te karmavicikitsaa vaa vRttavicikitsaa vaa syaat / ye tatra braahmaNaaH saMmarzinaH yuktaa aayuktaa aluukSaa dharmakaamaaH syuH yathaa te tatra varteran tathaa tatra vartethaaH. Quoted by Kane 3: 826, n. 1607. ziSTa cf. TU 1.11.1-4. Translated by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 133. ziSTa BaudhDhS 1.1.1.5-6 ziSTaaH khalu vigatamatsaraaH nirahaMkaaraaH kumbhiidhaanyaa alolupaa dambhadarpalobhamohakrodhavivarjitaaH /5/ dharmeNaadhigato yeSaaM vedas saparibRMhaNaH / ziSTaas tadanumaanajnaaH zrutipratyakSahetavaH / iti /6/ Kane 2: 971 n. 2314. ziSTa cf. a definition of aaryas by ApDhS 1.7.20.7-8 yat tv aaryaaH kriyamaaNaM prazaMsanti sa dharmo yad garhante so 'dharmaH /7/ sarvajanapadeSv ekaantasamaahitam aaryaaNaam vRttaM samyagviniitaanaaM vRddhaanaam aatmavataam alolupaanaam adaambhikaanaaM vRttasaadRzyam bhajeta /8/ Translated by M. M. Despande, 1985, Historical Change and the Theology of Eternal Sanskrit, Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 98: 122-149, on p. 134. ziSTa VasDhS 1.5-6 tad(zrutismRtivihita dharma in suutra 1.4)alaabhe ziSTaacaaraH pramaaNam /5/ ziSTaH punar akaamaatmaa /6/ agRhyamaaNakaaraNo dharmaH /7/ ziSTa VasDhS 6.42-43 na paaNipaadacapalo na netracapalo bhavet / na ca vaagangacapala iti ziSTasya gocaraH /42/ paaraMparyagato yeSaaM vedaH saparibRMhaNaH / te ziSTaa braahmaNaa jneyaaH zrutiprayakSahetavaH /43/ ziSTa cf. VasDhS 1.16 traividyavRddhaa yaM bruuyur dharmaM dharmavido janaaH / pavane paavane caiva sa dharmo naatra saMzaya iti /16/ ziSTa manu smRti 12.108-109. ziSTa mahaabhaaSya vol. III, p. 174: etasminn aaryanivaase ye braahmaNaaH kumbhiidhaanyaaH alolupaa agRhyamaaNakaaraNaaH kiMcid antareNa kasyaaz cid vidyaayaaH paaragaas tatrabhavantaH ziSTaaH. Kane 2: 971 n 2314. ziSTa patanjali's mahaabhaaSya on P. 6.3.109 [III, p. 174] ke punaH ziSTaaH / vaiyaakaraNaaH / kuta etat / zaastrapuurvikaa hi ziSTir vaiyaakaraNaaz ca zaastrajnaaH / yadi tarhi zaastrapuurvikaa ziSTiH ziSTipuurvakaM ca zaastraM tad itaretaraazrayaM bhavati / itaretaraazrayaaNi ca na prakalpante / evaM tarhi nivaasataz caacaarataz ca / sa caaraaca aaryaavarta eva / kaH punar aaryaavartaH / praag aadarzaat pratyak kaalakavanaad dakSiNena himavantam uttarena paariyaatram / etasminn aaryanivaase ye braahmaNaaH kumbhiidhaanyaa alolupaa agRhyamaaNakaaraNaaH kiMcid antareNa kasyaaz cid vidyaayaaH paaragaas tatrabhavantaH ziSTaaH / yadi tarhi ziSTaaH zabdeSu pramaaNaM kim aSTaadhyaayyaa kriyate / ziSTajnaanaarthaaSTaadhyaayii / kathaM punar aSTaadhyaayyaa ziSTaah zakyaa vijnaatum / aSTaadhyaayiim adhiiyaano 'nyaM pazyaty anadhiiyaayaM ye 'tra vihitaaH zabdaas taan prayunjaanam / sa pazyati / nuunam asya daivaanugrahaH svabhaavo vaa yo 'yaM na caasTaabhyaayiim adhiite ye caatra vihitaah zabdaas taaMz ca prayunkte / ayaM nuunam anyaan api jaanaati / evam eSaa ziSTaparijnaanaarthaaSTaadhyaayii. Quoted by M. M. Deshpande, 1993, The Changing Notion of ziSTa from patanjali to bhartRhari, Asiatische Studien, 47-1: 95-115, on p. 96f. ziSTa tantravaarttika on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.7 naiva teSaam sadaacaaranimittaa ziSTataa mataa / saakSaadvihitakaaritvaac chiSTatve sati tadvacaH // pratyakSavedavihitadharmakriyayaa hi labdhaziSTatvavyapadezaa yat paramparaapraaptam anyad api dharmabuddhyaa kurvanti tad api svargyatvaad dharmaruupam eva // Kane 3: 843 n. 1639. ziSTa medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.6: aacaaraz caiva saadhuunaaM ca zabdena vedavidaam iti saMbadhyate / padadvayena ziSTatvaM lakSyate / ziSTaanaaM ya aacaaraH so 'pi dharme muulam / aacaaro vyavahaaraH anuSThaanaM yatra zrutismRtivaakyaani na santi ziSTaaz ca dharmabuddhyaanutiSThanti tad api vaidikam eva puurvavat pratipattavyam / Kane 3: 859, n. 1666. ziSTaacaara GobhGS 3.3.28 ziSTaacaaro 'to 'nyatra /28/ (anadhyaaya) ziSya see guru. ziSya see upaasakadharma. ziSya can be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.20 ziSyaaMz caike sagotraaMz ca /20/ ziSya Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 46: Desciples are classified into four divisions: those who want enjoyment (bubhukSu) are called `saadhaka', and they are of two types, namely, zivadharmin saadhaka, who are free from worldly prescriptions, and lokadharmin saadhaka, who follow worldly laws of purity (tantraaloka 15.23cd-24ab); those who want liberation (mumukSu) are also of two kinds: nirbiija(diikSita), who are exempt from observances (samaya), for example children, women, foolish and licentious men etc., and sabiija(diikSita), who can keep observances (tantraaloka 15.24cd-26). ziSya a good ziSya. linga puraaNa 2.20.28-33 te yogyaaH zivadharmisThaaH zivadharmaparaayaNaaH / saMyataa dharmasaMpannaaH zrutismRtipathaanugaaH /28/ sarvadvaMdvasahaadhiiraa nityam udyuktacetasaH / paropakaaranirataa guruzuzruuSaNe rataaH /29/ aarjavaa maardavaaH svasthaa anukuulaaH priyaMvadaaH / amaanino buddhimantas tyaktaspardhaa gataspRhaaH /30/ zaucaacaaraguNopetaa dambhamaatsaryavarjitaaH / yogyaa evaM dvijaaH sarva zivabhaktiparaayaNaaH /31/ evaM vRttasamopetaa vaaGmanaHkaayakarmabhiH / zodhyaa evaMvidhaaz caiva tattvaanaaM ca vizuddhaye /32/ zuddho vinayasaMpanno mithyaakaTukavarjitaH / gurvaajnaapaalakaz caiva ziSyo 'nugraham arhati /33/ (zivadiikSaavidhi) ziSya anadhyaapaniiyaziSya, a pupil whom a teacher should not teach. viSNu smRti 29.4-7. ziSya to whom the mantra is not to be given. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.82cd-83ab zaThe kruure ca muurkhe ca chadmakaariNy abhaktike /82/ mantraM na duuSite dadyaat subiijaM vipine tathaa / ziSya tantraraajatantra 1.23-29. ziSyadharma txt. viSNu smRti 30.5-32. ziSyapariikSaa linga puraaNa 2.20.26-27 saMvatsaratrayaM vaatha ziSyaan vipraan pariikSayet / praaNadravyapradaanena aadezaiz ca itas tataH /26/ uttamaz caadhame yojyo niica uttamavastuSu / aakRSTaas taaDitaa vaapi ye viSaadaM na yaanti vai /27/ (zivadiikSaavidhi) ziSyadiikSaa txt. agni puraaNa 304 ziSyadiikSaavidhi. zithilam iva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: zithilam iva (KS). zithilam iva chandas :: satobRhatii, see satobRhatii :: zithilam iva chandas (PB). zithiliikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.13 [315-317]; HirGZS 1.6.19 [87,1-31]. a kind of utpaatazaanti. BodhGZS 3.13.17-21 speaks of the case of the appearance of valmiika in various directions and various places around the house in verse and it seems that this description is a summary of the proceedings descriptions given in prose in 1-13, so it seems probale to think that the expression zithilii jaayate means the appearance of valmiikas or anthills. zitibaahu indra and vaayu are worshipped by offering citibaahu (having white forefeet), anyataHzitibaahu, samantazitibaahu in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zitibaahu a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ zitibhasad indra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering zitikakud, zitipRSTha, zitibhasad (having white hinder parts) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitibhasad indra svaraajan is worshipped by offering three zitibhasads (having white hinder parts) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) zitibhasad RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188,9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) zitibhru indra and viSNu are worshipped by offering zitipad, zityoSTha, zitibhru (white-browed) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitikakSin dyu is worshipped by offering gRdhra, zitikakSii (a kind of vulture: having white armpits), vaardhraaNasa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) zitikakud indra adhiraaja is worshipped by offering three zitikakuds (white-humped) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) zitikakud indra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering zitikakud (white-humped), zitipRSTha, zitibhasad in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitikakud in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60,15-61,9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) zitikakud RSabha in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188,9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) zitikaNTha an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1c namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya) zitikaNTha an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) zitikaNTha an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,10] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) zitikaNTha an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1c niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaaH zarvaa adhaH kSamaacaraaH /c/ (zatarudriya) zitikaNTha an epithet of rudras. TS 4.5.11.1d niilagriivaaH zitikaNThaa divaM rudraa upazritaaH /d/ (zatarudriya) zitikaNTha worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo niilagriivaaya zitikaNThaaya namaH / zitinga see zvitinga. zitinga J. Wackernagel, 1954, Altindische Grammatik, Band II, 2, p. 151: Bloomfield Am. J. Philol. 16,433 verweist auch auf AV KS zitinga- "weisslich (aelter TS 5.6.15 zvitinga-; Bed. eher "weissfuessig"; Debrunner IF. 56, 173). zitinga AV 11.5.12b abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH /12/ zitinga KS 5.9.5 karNaas trayo yaamaas saumyaas trayaz zitingaa ... . In an enumeration of animals to be offered in the azvamedha. zitipad indra and viSNu are worshipped by offering zitipad (white-footed), zityoSTha, zitibhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitipadii Caland's note on KauzS 14.22 ... Es ist aber vielmehr an eine Art Geschoss, einen Pfeil mit weissen Federn (?) zu denken; besonders is AV 11.10.6 und AV 11.10.20 zu vergleichen. ... . zitipadii AV 11.10.6a zitipadii saMdyatu zaravyeyaM catuSpadii / kRtye 'mitrebhyo bhava triSandheH saha senayaa /6/ zitipadii AV 11.10.20 zitipadii saMpatatv amitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM nyarbude /20/ zitipadii as a maNi. KausS 16.25 zitipadiiM saMpaatavatiiM darbharajjvaa kSatriyaayopaasangadaNDe badhnaati /25/ (yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10) zitipRSTha :: baarhaspatya. TS 2.1.6.1 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama). zitipRSTha bRhaspati is worshipped by offering zitipRSTha (white-backed) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha bRhaspati is worshipped by offering two zitipRSThas (white-backed)in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha indra and bRhaspati are worshipped by offering zitikakud, zitipRSTha (white-backed), zitibhasad in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha indra raajan is worshipped by offering three zitipRSThas (white-backed) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama three lalaamas, three zitipRSThas, three zitivaara, and a kadru are offered to aaditya. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zitipRSTha is offered to bRhaspati. KS 13.7 [189.2-5] baarhaspatyaM zitipRSTham aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatir brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati // pRSTham iva vaa eSa bhavati yo bhavati yac chitipRSThaH pRSTham evainaM karoti. (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zitipRSTha is offered to bRhaspati. TS 2.1.6.1 baarhaspatyaM zitipRSTham aalabheta graamakaamo yaH kaamayeta pRSThaM samaanaanaaM syaam iti bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM pRSThaM samaanaanaaM karoti graamy eva bhavati zitipRSTho bhavati baarhaspatyo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15] baarhaspatyaz caruH purohitasya gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3] baarhaspatyaz carur brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 baarhaspatyaM caruM nir vapati brahmaNo gRhe zitipRSTho dakSiNaa. zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi.TB 1.7.3.2 baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati brahmaNo gRhe / mukhata evaasmai brahma saMzyati / atho brahmann eva kSatram anvaarambhayati / zitipRSTho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /2/ zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,10] ... baarhaspatyaz caruH zitipRSTho dakSiNa ... . zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5-6] baarhaspatyaz caruz zitipRSTho dakSi5Na ... // zitipRSTha dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... baarhaspatyaM caruM zitipRSTho dakSiNaa ... /1/ zitipRSTha go dakSiNaa of the caru to bRhaspati in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.2 atha zvo bhuute / purohitasya gRhaan paretya baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapati bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohita eSa vaa etasya purohito bhavati tasmaad baarhaspatyo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat purohitas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zitipRSTho gaur dakSiNaiSaa vaa uurdhvaa bRhaspater dik tad eSa upariSTaad aryamNaH panthaas tasmaac chitipRSTho baarhaspatyasya dakSiNaa /2/ zitipRSThaa vazaa see vazaa. zitipRSThaa vazaa utpatti of various kinds of vazaa. TS 2.1.7.1-2 vaSaTkaaro vai gaayatriyai ziro echinat tasyai rasaH paraapatat taM bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat saa zitipRSThaa vazaabhavad yo dvitiiyaH paraapatat tam mitraavaruNaav upaagRhNiitaaM saa dviruupaa vazaabhavad yas tRtiiyaH paraapatat taM vizve devaa upaagRhNant saa bahuruupaa vazaabhavad yaz caturthaH paraapatat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM bRpaspatir abhi /1/ agRhNaad astv evaayaM bhogaayeti sa ukSavazaH sam abhavad yal lohitaM paraapatat tad rusra upaagRhNaat saa raudrii rohiNii vazaabhavat. zitipRSThaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zitipRSThaa vazaa is offered to bRhaspati. TS 2.1.7.2-3 baarhaspatyaaM zitipRSThaam (vazaam) aalabheta bRhaspatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu /2/ vai brahmavarcasaM chandasaam eva rasena rasaM brahmavarcasam avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal) zitirandhra mitra and varuNa are worshipped by offering zitirandhra (having white randhras), anyataHzitirandhra, samantazitirandhra in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zitivaala a dakSiNaa of the gaaviidhuka caru to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi: dviruupa go, either zitibaahu or zitivaala or asi nakhara or vaaladaamnaa prabaddha akSaavapana. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati ... tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/ zitivaara in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama three lalaamas, three zitipRSThas, three zitivaara, and a kadru are offered to aaditya (sacrificial animal). TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati. zityoSTha indra and viSNu are worshipped by offering zitipad, zityoSTha (white-lipped), zitibhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zitpuTa bRhaspati is worshipped by offering zitpuTa (an animal like a cat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) zivaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zivaaH. zivaaH the name of a mantra TB 1.1.7.2-3 ye te agne zive tanuvau viraaT ca svaraaT ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau samraaT caabhubhuuz ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau vibhuuz ca paribhuuz ca te maa vizataaM te ma jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau prabhvii ca prabhuutiz ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / yaas te agne zivaas tanuvas taabhis tvaadadhe // zivaaH the mantra TB 1.1.7.2-3 is named zivaaH in ApZS 5.15.2 atha yajamaanaH zivaa japati ye te agne zive tanuvau viraaT ca svaraaT ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau samraaT caabhubhuuz ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau vibhuuz ca paribhuuz ca te maa vizataaM te ma jinvataam / ye te agne zive tanuvau prabhvii ca prabhuutiz ca te maa vizataaM te maa jinvataam / yaas te agne zivaas tanuvas taabhis tvaadadha iti (TB 1.1.7.2-3) /2/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) zivaaH the mantra TB 1.1.7.2-3 is named zivaaH in ApZS 5.18.1 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti / hutaayaaM yajamaano varaM dattvaa zivaa (TB 1.1.7.2-3) japati / ye agnayo divo ye pRthivyaaH samaagacchantiiSam uujaM duhaanaaH / te asmaa agnayo draviNaM dattveSTaaH priitaa aahutibhaajo bhuutvaa yathaalokaM punar astaM pareta svaaheti juhoti /1/ (agnyaadheya, puurNaahuti) ziva PW. 2) m. b) ein N. des rudra: der Guetige, Freundliche (euphemistisch gesagt). Von ihm , mit andern Namen und Attributen auf den in die Dreiheit aufgenommenen Got (pazupati, zaMkara, zarva, hara u.s.w.) uebergegangen, dessen Haupthezeichung dieses Wort wird. ziva see iizaana. ziva see mahaadeva. ziva see maheza. ziva see pazupati. ziva see rudra. ziva see sadaaziva. ziva see trimuurti (statements concerning brahmaa, viSNu and ziva). ziva see zaMkara. ziva see zarva. ziva see ziva's legends. ziva in popular Hinduism, see zib. ziva bibl. A. Sarkar, 1974, ziva in Medieval Indian Literature, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. ziva bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 1978, "The Indus Valley `Proto-ziva', reexamined through reflections on the goddess, the buffalo, and the symbolism of vaahanas," Anthropos 73: 767-797. ziva bibl. J. Scheuer. 1982. ziva dans le mahaabhaarata. Paris, Bibliothe`que de l'E'cole des Hauted E'tudes section des sciences religieuses LXXXIV. ziva bibl. Doris Meth Srinivasan, 1983, "Vedic rudra-ziva," JAOS 103: 543-556. ziva bibl. Doris Meth Srinivasan, 1984, "Unhinging ziva from the Indus Civilization," JRAS, Great Briain & Ireland, 1984: 77-89. ziva bibl. Mahadev Chakravarti. 1995. The Concept of rudra-ziva through the Ages. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. ziva bibl. Renate Syed, 1998, "ziva und paarvatii beim Spiel: Eine untersuchung literarischer und bildlicher Quellen," Berliner Indologische Studien 11/12: 389-433. ziva bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 105-126. ziva origin of ziva: fusion of agni with rudra. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 245, c. n. 2. ziva as a son of brahmaa. H. v. Stietencron, 1969, "bhairava," ZDMG, Supplementa I, p. 866, n. 9. ziva an epithet of rudra, in a mantra for the aavaahana of rudra. MS 2.9.1 [119,6] aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvair iha ketumadbhiH / vaatajavair balavadbhir manojavair asmin yajna mama havyaaya zarva // devaanaaM ca RSiiNaaM caasuraaNaaM ca puurvajam / mahaadevaM sahasraarkSaM zivam aavaahayaamy aham // (in a mantra collection just before the zatarudriya) ziva an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 l namaH zivaaya ca zivataraaya ca /l/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) ziva an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) ziva an epithet of rudra, in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa (ahiMsan naH zivo)? 'tiihi /61/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ziva an epithet of rudra, in the explanation of avatatadhanvan and pinaakaavasa. ZB 2.6.2.17 c avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasa ity ahiMsan naH zivo 'tiihiity evaitad aaha c . (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) ziva as an epithet of pazupati. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) ziva nirvacana. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. ziva his warrior nature, A. Sarkar, 1974, ziva in medieval Indian literature, pp. 120ff. (Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 110, n. 37.) ziva is identified with yajna. vaayu puraaNa 30.243 and 251. Hazra, Records, p.240. ziva worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ ziva a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, yama and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). ziva a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali) ziva a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, yama and preta. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) ziva worshipped by offering modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ ziva worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/ ziva worshipped after snaana for the sake of kRtyakaama. padma puraaNa 1.49.65c ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana) ziva worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20cd dhyaatvaa aaropayed evaM baalaadiin atha naayakaan / vimalaadyaa naayikaaz ca digiizaaMz ca yathaavidhi /19/ SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) ziva worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa: vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.17ab vaasudevaaya devaaya juhuyaad aSTa aahutiiH / paramaannena saumyasya juhuyaad aSTaviMzatim /16/ zivaaya paramaannena juhuyaad aahutidvayam / gaNezasya tathaajyena daded ekaahutiM budhaH /17/ brahmaNo varuNasyaatha ekaikaam aahutiM tathaa / grahaaNaaM svoktasamidhaa digiizaanaaM pRthak pRthak /18/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad aajyena ca yathaakramam / karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa /19/ atiraktaa padmaraagaa vahnijihvaa prakiirtitaaH / taasaaM mantraaH krameNaiva saadivaasaantabindavaH /20/ yakaarasthaaz ca vijneyaa aSTasvaravibhuuSitaaH / ghRtamadhvaajyasiktaabhir homayec ca pRthak pRthak /21/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaad dattvaa caiva samaahitaH / agniiSomaM tathendraM ca pRthiviim antarikSakam /22/ sthaaliipaakena juhuyaan madhukSiirayavaanvitam / ekaikaam aahutiM teSaaM samuddizya pRthak pRthak /23/ yaavakair gandhapuSpaadyair arcayitvaa saparaavakam / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) ziva worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5-9ab kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / (azvatthapratiSThaa) ziva viSNu, ziva and brahmaa are worshipped at the root, in the middle and at the top respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.9cd-10ab aaropayet svatantreNa muule viSNuM samarcayet /9/ zaMkaraM ca tathaa madhye agre brahmaaNakaM yajet / (azvatthapratiSThaa) ziva worshipped (two times) on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / (bilvapratiSThaa) ziva worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) ziva worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) ziva worshipped in the kSudrasetubandhana by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.21cd-22 setumadhyaM tato gatvaa gandhaadiin vidhivac caret /21/ viSNuM zivaM hutaazaM ca ekakuNDe samarcayet / vaastoSpatiM yajet tatra homaM tilayavena tu /22/ (kSudrasetubandhana) ziva worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65-66 svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ (kuupapratiSThaa) ziva worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.6a daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ (kuupapratiSThaa) ziva (zaMbhu) worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.7-11 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva dadyaad ekaahutiM kramaat / ... (mantras of varuNa) ... zaMbhave ca pRthivyai ca mahaaraajaaya ca kramaat /11/ (kuupapratiSThaa) ziva worshipped in the setubandhana in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.3 puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ (setubandhana) ziva worshipped in the tulasiipratiSThaa in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2 tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/ (tulasiipratiSThaa) ziva worshipped in the previous night in the ghaTa in the tulasiipratiSThaa: mahezvara, naaraayaNa, ziva, soma, brahmaa, indra (3-6ab mantras are described). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.2-6ab tato raatrau ghaTaM sthaapya puujayet mahezvaram / naaraayaNaM zivaM somaM brahmaaNaM cendram eva ca /2/ (tulasiipratiSThaa) ziva a devataas who is usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13-14 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) ziva worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-2ab vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum / (vaTapratiSThaa) ziva worshipped at the beginning of the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.4d tatas tu ropayed vRkSaan prayataH susamaahitaH / snaato drumam athaabhyarcya braahmaNaaMz ca zivaM tathaa /4/ (vRkSaaropaNa) ziva worshipped in phalgutiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.22 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaa devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ (phalgutiirtha in gayaa) ziva prazaMsaa praised by viSNu to naarada. ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.28-38ab zRNu taata pravakSyaami suhitaM tava nizcayaat / nirayas te na bhavitaa zivas zaM te vidhaasyati /28/ yad akaarSiiz zivavaco vitathaM madamohitaH / sa dattavaan iidRzaM te phalaM karmaphalapradaH /29/ zivecchaakhilaM jaataM kurv itthaM nizcitaaM matim / garvaapahartaa sa svaamii zaMkaraH paramezvaraH /30/ paraM brahma paraatmaa sa saccidaanandabodhanaH / nirguNo nirvikaaro ca rajassattvatamaHparaH /31/ sa evam aadaaya maayaaM svaaM tridhaa bhavati ruupataH / brahmaviSNumahezaatmaa nirguNo 'nirguNo 'pi saH /32/ nirguNatve zivaahvo hi paramaatmaa mahezvaraH / paraM brahmaavyayo 'nanto mahaadeveti giiyate /33/ tatsevayaa vidhis sraSTaa paalako jagataam aham / svayaM sarvasya saMhaarii rudraruupeNa sarvadaa /34/ saakSii zivasvaruupeNa maayaabhinnas sa nirguNaH svecchaacaarii saMvihaarii / bhaktaanugrahakaarakaH /35/ zRNu tvaM naarada mune sadupaayaM sukhapradam / sarvapaapahartaaraM bhuktimuktipradaM sadaa /36/ ???? tv asaMzayaM sarvaM zaMkarasadyazaH / zatanaamazivastotraM sadaananyamatir japa /37/ yaj japitvaa drutaM sarvaM tava paapaM vinazyati / (naarada goes to vaikuNTha) ziva an enumeration of his names, for the Vedic texts, see rudra: an enumeration his names. ziva an enumeration of his five names: ziva, manmatha, kaalodara, niilakaNTha, sarvaatman. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.137-138a paadau namaH zivaayeti meDhre vai manmathaaya ca / kaalodaraayety udaraM niilakaNThaaya kaNTham /137/ ziraH sarvaatmane puujya umaaM pazcaat prapuujayet / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) ziva an enumeration of his six names: gambhiira, subhaga, devadeva, trinetra, vaacaspati, rudra. varaaha puraaNa 58.7 mantreNaanena raajendra tatas taM paramezvaram /6/ gambhiiraayeti paadau tu subhagaayeti vai kaTim / udaraM devadeveti trinetraayeti vai mukham / vaacaspataye ca ziro rudraayeti ca sarvataH /7/ (saubhaagyavrata) ziva an enumeration of his eight names. see aSTamuurti. ziva an enumeration of his eight names, see muurtipa. ziva an enumeration of his eight names used as a mantra to offer flowers: bhava, zarva, rudra, pazupati, ugra, mahaa, bhiima, iizaana. ziva puraaNa 4.38.53cd-54 puSpaiz ca zatapatraiz ca karaviirais tathaa punaH / aSTabhir naamamantraiz caarpayet puSpaaNi zaMkare /53/ bhavaH zarvas tathaa rudraH punaH pazupatis tathaa / ugro mahaaMs tathaa bhiima iizaana iti taani vai /54/ zriipuurvaiz ca caturthyantair naamabhiH puujayec chivam / (zivaraatri) ziva an enumeration of his eight names: hara, mahezvara, zambhu, zuulapaaNi, pinaakadhRk / ziva, pazupati, mahaadeva. ziva puraaNa 1.20.47 haro mahezvaraH zambhuH zuulapaaNiH pinaakadhRk / zivaH pazupatiz caiva mahaadeva iti kramaat /47/ (paarthivalingapuujaa) ziva an enumeration of his eight names. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.23-25 rudra, bhava, zarva, iizaana, pazuunaaM pati, bhiima, ugra, mahaadeva. (explanation of rudra/ziva) ziva an enumeration of his nine names: zaMkara, rudra, zarva, pazupati, ugra, asana(>azan??) bhava, mahaadeva,iizaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.12cf-13ab zaMkaraaya ca rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye iti ca / ugraaya asanaaye(>azanaye??)ti bhavaaya tadanantaram /12/ mahaadevaaya ca punar iizaanaayeti ca kramaat / (kuupapratiSThaa) ziva an enumeration of his eight names: ziva, mahezvara, rudra, viSNu, pitaamaha, saMsaaravaidya, sarvajna, paramaatman. ziva puraaNa 6.9.1-2ab. zivo mahezvaraz caiva rudro viSNuH pitaamahaH / saMsaaravaidyas sarvajnaH paramaatmeti mukhyataH /1/ naamaaSTakam idaM nityaM zivasya pratipaadakam. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma, naamaaSTaka) ziva an enumeration of his ten names. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.6cf agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraaya zivaaya / bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaaya yamaaya ca /6/ (vRSotsarga) ziva an enumeration of his ten names. padma puraaNa 6.5.57-58 viirabhadraz ca zaMbhuz ca girizaz ca mahaayazaaH / ajaikapaad ahir budhnyaH pinaakii caaparaajitaH /57/ bhuvanaadhiizvaraz caiva kapaalii ca vizaaM pate / sthaaNur bhagaz ca bhagavaan rudraa ekaadaza smRtaaH /58/ (jaalaMdhara-upaakhyaana) ziva an enumeration of his ten names and their consorts. ziva puraaNa 3.17. (1-20) zivadazaavataara (in the colophon). 1. mahaakaala, mahaakaalii, 2. taara, taaraa, 3. bhuvaneza, bhuvanezii, 4. zriividyeza, zriividyaa, 5. bhairava, bhairavii, 6. chinnamastaka, chinnamastakaa, 7. dhuumavaan, dhuumavatii, 8. bagalaamukha, bagalaamukhii, 9. maatanga, maatantii, 10. kamala, kamalaa. ziva an enumeration of his ten names in the kaalatattva. nizvaasaguhya 7.245d-246ab zivaaz caiva nibodha me /244/ zuddho buddhaH prabuddhaz ca prazaantaH paramaakSaraH / zivaz ca suzivaz caiva dhruvaz caakSara eva ca /245/ avyayaz ca samaakhyaataa dazaite nirmitaaH zivaaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 26-27.) ziva an enumeration of his ten names in the kaalatattva. svacchandatantra 10.1109-1110 kaalatattve zivaa jneyaaH kathayaami samaasataH / zuddha buddha prabuddhaz ca prazaantaH paramaakSaraH /1109/ zivaz ca sizivaz caiva dhruvam akSarazaMbhuraaT / dazaite zivaa jneyaa kaalatattve varaanane /1110/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 26-27.) ziva an enumeration of his ten names. tantraaloka 28.390cd-393: ucchuSma, zavara, caNDa, matanga, ghora, yama, ugra, halahala, krodhin and huluhulu, who acted as teachers (gurutvena) in the past. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 2.) ziva an enumeration of eleven? names/nine names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.179.1-2ab angaarakaM tathaa suuryaM nirRtiM vaadyazas tathaa / havanaM cezvaraM mRtyuM kapaalim atha kinkiNaM /1/ tatra caikaadazaaMzais tu devaaMs tribhuvanezvaraan. (rudravrata) ziva an enumeration of his eleven names, see ekaadazarudramaahaatmya. ziva an enumeration of his eleven names. ziva puraaNa 3.18.26-27ab kapaalii pingalo bhiimo viruupaakSo vilohitaH / zaastaajapaad ahirbudhnyaz zaMbhuz caNDo bhavas tathaa /26/ ekaadazaite rudraas tu surabhiitanayaaH smRtaaH / (ekaadazarudraavataara) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names in the anangatrayodaziivrata in each month: ananga, yogezvara, mahezvara, svaruupa, mahaaruupa, pradyumna, umaabhartR, zuulapaaNi, sadyojaata, tridazaadhipa, vizvezvara. agni puraaNa 191.2cd-8ab anangena kRtaam aadau vakSye 'nangatrayodaziim /1/ trayodazyaaM maargaziirSe zukle 'nangaM haraM yajate / madhu saMpraazayed raatrau ghRtahomas tilaaksataiH /2/ pauSe yogezvaraM praarcya candanaazii kRtaahutiH / mahezvaraM mauktikaazii maaghe 'bhyarcya divaM vrajet /3/ kaakolaM praazya niiraM tu phaalgune puujayed vratii / karpuuraazii svaruupaM ca caitre saubhaagyavaan bhavet /4/ mahaaruupaM tu vaizaakhe yajej jaatiiphalaazy api / lavangaazii jyeSThadine pradyumnaM puujayed vratii /5/ tilodaazii tathaaSaaDhe comaabhartaaram arcayet / zraavaNe gandhatoyaazii puujayec chuulapaaNinam /6/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade praasitaagurum arcayet / suvarNavaari saMpraazya hy aazvine tridazaadhipam /7/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu madanaazii yajed vratii / (anangatrayodaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: ananga, yogezvara, naTezvara, harezvara, suruupaka, mahaaruupa, pradyumna, umaabhartR, umaapati, sadyojaata, tridazaadhipati, vizvezvara. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.10a-36a ... maasi maargazire zubhe / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ ... /8/ ... /9/ ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi / naivedyair madhurair divyaiH susvaadair ghRtapaacitaiH /10/ ... puSyamaasasya caivoktaM candanaM praazayen nizi / yogezvaraM tu saMpuujya ... /13/ ... maaghe naTezvaraM naama puujayet pankajena tu /15/ naivedyaM kSiirakhaNDaadyair mauktikaM praazayen nizi / ... phaalgune maasi saMpuujya devadevaM harezvaram / ... /19/ kankolaM praazayed raatrau ... / caitre suruupakaM naama puujayed damanena tu /20/ ... / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau ... /21/ ... /22/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM puSpair ... /23/ jaatiiphalaM tu saMpraazya ... /24/ ... / jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ naivedyaM khaNDavartiM ca lavangaM praazayen nizi / ... /26/ ... /27/ aaSaaDhe caiva saMpraapte umaabhartaaram arcayet / puSpadhuupaadinaivedyaiH praazniiyaac ca tilodakam /28/ ... / zraavaNe umaapatiM naama tilapuSpais tu puujayet /29/ naivedyaM laDDukaan dadyaat kRSNaaMz ca praazayet tilaan / ... /30/ ... / sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / ... /32/ ... /33/ tridazaadhipatim azvayuji puujya sinduurakavrajaiH / svarNaadikaM tu saMpraazya svarNavarNaH prajaayate /34/ ... /35/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu sarvapuSpais tu puujayet / damanasya phalaM praazya damanena pumaan bhavet /36/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: ananga, yogezvara, naTezvara, viirezvara, suruupa, mahaaruupa, pradyumna, umaabhartR, zuulapaaNi, sadyojaata, suraadhipa, rudra. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM dhattuuraiH puujayec chivam /1/ anangaayeti naivedyaM madhu praazyaatha pauSake / yogezvaraM puujayec ca bilvapattraiH ... / ... /2/ maaghe naTezvaraayaarcya kundair ... /3/ viirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet tu maruubakaiH / ... /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya ... /5/ puujaa damanakaiH ... vaizaakhe 'zokapuSpakaiH / mahaaruupaaya ... /6/ ... / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe campakair ... /7/ ...aaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / ... tam apaamaargakair yajet /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / ,,, /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade bakulaiH puupakair yajet / ... aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ campakaiH ... / ... kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ badaryaa ... / ... /12/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names in the anangatrayodaziivrata in each month: ananga, yogezvara, naaTezvara, viira, suruupa, mahaaruupa, pradyumna, umaabhartR, zuulapaaNi, sadyojaata, tridazaadhipati, vizvezvara. saura puraaNa 16.4-18 zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM maasi maargazire dvijaaH / snaanaM kRtvaatha vidhinaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH /4/ ... /5/ ... / ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi /6/ ... / yogezvaraM susaMpuujya pauSe praazniita candanam /7/ ... / naaTezvaraM susaMpuujya maaghamaase jitendriyaH /8/ mauktikaM praazya ... / ... /9/ saMpuujya phaalgune viiraM kankolaM praazayen nizi / ... /10/ ... suruupaM naama vai caitre citraratnavinirmitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau ... /11/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM devezaM ca prapuujayet / jaatiiphalaM ca saMpraazya ... /12/ jyeSThe pradyumnanaamaanaM lavangaM praazayen nizi / ... /13/ umaabharteti naamaanam aaSaaDhe saMprapuujayet / tilodakaM tu saMpraazya ... /14/ puujayec chraavaNe zuulapaaNinaM paramezvaram / praazayed gandhatoyaM tu ... /15/ maase bhaadrapade vipraaH sadyojaataM prapuujayet / agaruM praazayitvaa tu ... /16/ maase caazvayuje praapte tridazaadhipatiM yajet / svarNodakaM tu saMpraazya ... /17/ vizvezvaraM kaarttikyaaM puujayed bhaktisaMyutaH / madanasya phalaM praazya ... /18/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, karaviiraka, tryambaka, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, pazupati naatha, zaMbhu, paramaananda, somaardhadhaarin, bhiima, ugra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.15-17 zaMkaraaya namas tubhyaM namas te karaviiraka / tryambakaaya namas tubhyaM mahezvaram ataH param /15/ namas te 'stu mahaadeva sthaaNave ca tataH param / namaH pazupate naatha namas te zaMbhave namaH /16/ namas te paramaananda namaH somaardhadhaariNe / namo bhiimaaya cograaya tvaam ahaM zaraNaM gataH /17/ (zivacaturdaziivrata, twelve mantras to be recited in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa at going sleeping). ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, karaviiraka, tryambaka, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, pazupati naatha, zaMbhu, paramaananda, somaardhadhaarin, bhiima, ugra. matsya puraaNa 95.19cd-22ab zaMkaraaya namas te 'stu namas te karaviiraka /19/ tryambakaaya namas te 'stu mahezvaram ataH param / namas te 'stu mahaadeva sthaaNave ca tataH param /20/ namaH pazupate naatha namas te zaMbhave punaH / namas te paramaananda namaH somaardhadhaariNe /21/ namo bhiimaaya ity evam tvaam ahaM zaranaM gataH // (zivacaturdaziivrata, twelve mantras to be recited in twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa at going sleeping). ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, zaMbhu, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, ziva, pazupati, ugra, sarvakarmabhuk, tryambaka, iiza, rudra. agni puraaNa 184.2-7a kRSNaaSTamiivrataM vakSye maase maargazire caret / naktaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa gomuutraM praazayen nizi /2/ bhuumizaayii nizaayaaM ca zaMkaraM puujayed vratii / pauSe zaMbhuM ghRtaM praazya maaghe kSiiraM mahezvaram /3/ mahaadevaM phaalgune ca tilaazii samupoSitaH / caitre sthaaNuM yavaazii ca vaizaakhe 'tha zivaM yajet /4/ kuzodaazii pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / aaSaaDhe gomayaazy ugraM zraavaNe sarvakarmabhuk /5/ tryambakaM ca bhaadrapade bilvapattraazano nizi / taNDulaazii caazvayuje cezaM rudraM tu kaarttike /6/ dadhyaazii ... . (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, zambhu, maahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, ziva, pazupati, ugra, zarva, tryambaka, bhava, rudra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.6cd-18ab maargaziirSe zubhe maasi zaMkaraayeti puujayet /6/ ... /7/ evaM puSye 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhuM naama mahezvaram / ... /8/ maaghe maahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet / nizi piitvaa gavaaM kSiiraM ... /9/ phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya praazayet tilaan / ... /10/ caitre ca sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM zivaM yajet / yavaahaaro ... /11/ vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa raatrau kuzodakam / piitvaa ... /12/ jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / ... /13/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa saMpraazya gomayam / ... /14/ zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM nizi bhakSayet / ... /15/ maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujaye / bilvapattraM nizi praazya ... /16/ bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / ... /17/ kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya praazayed dadhi / ... /18/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, zaMbhu, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, ziva, pazupati, ugra, zarva, tryambaka, iizvara, rudra. devii puraaNa 78.8-19 maasasya maargaziirSasya zaMkaraM devam arcayet / ... /8/ ... / evaM pauSe 'pi saMpuujya zaMbhunaamaanam iizvaram /9/ ... / maaghe mahezvaraM naama kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /10/ ... / phaalgune ca mahaadevaM saMpuujya /11/ ... / caitre tu sthaaNunaamaanaM kRSNaaSTamyaaM prapuujayet /12/ ... / vaizaakhe zivanaamaanam iSTvaa ... /13/ ... / jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya ... /14/ ... / aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanaM ... /15/ ... / zraavaNe zarvanaamaanam iSTvaarkaM ... /16/ ... / maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM naama puujayet /17/ ... / iizvaram aazvayuje maasi puujya ... /18/ ... / kaarttike rudranaamaanaM saMpuujya ... / ... /19/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: zaMkara, zaMbhu, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, ziva, pazupati, ugra, zarva, tryambaka, hara, iizaana. matsya puraaNa 56.2-4 zaMkaraM maargazirasi zaMbhuM pauSe 'bhipuujayet / maaghe mahezvaraM devaM mahaadevaM ca phaalgune /2/ sthaaNuM caitre zivaM tadvad vaizaakhe tv arcayen naraH / jyeSThe pazupatiM caarced aaSaaDhe ugram arcayet /3/ puujayec chraavaNe zarvaM nabhasye tryambakaM tathaa / haram aazvayuje maasi tathezaanaM ca kaarttike /4/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names used in the kRSNaaSTamiivrata in each month: zaMkara, zaMbhu, mahezvara, mahaadeva, sthaaNu, ziva, pazupati, ugra, zarva, tryambaka, iizvara, iizaana. saura puraaNa 14.14-22ab maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / azvatthadantakaaSThena kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa ca vidhivat tarpaNaM caiva naarada / aagatya bhavanaM pazcaat puujayec chaMkaraM prabhum /15/ ... /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe dantakaaSThaM ca tat smRtam / puujayec chaMbhunaamaanaM bhagavantaM mahezvaram /17/ ... / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya ... / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ saMpuujayen mahaadevaM ... / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ puujayet sthaaNunaamaanam ... / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ ... / jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / ... /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / ... /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi ... /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya ... /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ ... / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa ... / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twelve names: ziva, sarvaatman, trinetra, hari, indumukha, iizaana, anantadharma, jnaanaruupa, aanantyavairaagya, pradhaana, vyomaatman, vyomavyamaatmaruupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.5-8ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / lalaaTaM tu trinetraaya netraaNi haraye namaH /5/ mukham indumukhaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram / paarzve caanantadharmaaya jnaanaruupaaya vai kaTim /6/ uuruu caanantyavairaagyaM jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /7/ vyomavyomaatmaruupaaya pRSTham abhyarcayen naraH / (zivacaturdaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his twenty names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.68.12cd-14 umaapatir niilakaNThaH sthaaNuH zaMbhur bhagaakSihaa /12/ iizaano bhairavaH zuulii tryambakas tripuraantakaH / kapardiizo mahaalingii mahaakaalo vRSadhvajaH /13/ zivaH zarvo mahaadevo rudro bhuutamahezvaraH / mamaastu saha paarvatyaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraz ciram /14/ (mantra in the aviyogavrata) ziva an enumeration of his seventeen names. saura puraaNa 16.27-35ab zaMkaraaya namaH paadau gauryai, gulphe zivaaya ca / zivaayai, jaanunii puujya zaMbhavaayodbhavaaya ca /27/ kaTiM manmathanaazaaya madanaayai surezvare / naabhiM bhavaaya saMpuujya bhavaanyai nama ity umaam /28/ vakso devaadhidevaaya aparNaayai namaH zivaam / stanau vizvezvaraayeti surakaantyai namo namaH /29/ kaNThaM bhiimograruupaaya girijaayai namaH zivaam / skandhaM tridazavandhyaaya trizuulinyai namaH zivaam /30/ baahuu dhuurjaTayety uktvaa dhuusaraayai namaH zivaam / hastau zuuladharaayeti zuulinyai nama ity umaam /31/ mukhaM devasya saMpuujya vaamadeveti vaamataH / vaamaayai nama ity uktvaa, naasaaM caiva kapaaline /32/ mRDaanyai nama ity uktvaa, lalaaTaM cendudhaariNe / alakaayai namaH pazcaat, trinetraaya namas tathaa /33/ tryakSyai saMpuujayed deviiM, ziro gangaadharaaya ca / kaatyaayaniiM tataH puujya, vyomakezaaya vai namaH /34/ kezaan saMpuujya vidhivat kezinyai ca namo namaH / (anangatrayodaziivrata, angapuujaa of ziva and devii) ziva an enumeration of his eighteen names. matsya puraaNa 9-14ab paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / trinetraayeti netraaNi lalaaTaM haraye namaH /9/ mukham indumukhaayeti zriikaNThaayeti kandharaam / sadyojaataaya karNau tu vaamadevaaya vai bhujau /10/ aghorahRdayaayeti hRdayaM caabhipuujayet / stanau tatpuruSaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram /11/ paarzvau caanandadharmaaya jnaanabhuutaaya cai kaTim / uuruu caanantavairaagyasiMhaayety abhipuujayet /12/ anantaizvaryanaathaaya jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /13/ vyomakezaatmaruupaaya kezaan pRSThaM ca puujayet / (zivacaturdaziivrata) ziva an enumeration of his many names. linga puraaNa 1.83.16cd-31 (puSyamaase ... /14/) snaapya rudraM mahaadevaM saMpuujya vidhipuurvakam /16/ yaavakaM caudanaM dattvaa sakSiiraM saghRtaM dvijaaH bhojayed braahmaNaaJ ziSTaaJ japec chaantiM vizeSataH /17/ tathaa gomithunaM caiva kapilaM vinivedayet / bhavaaya devadevaaya zivaaya parameSThine /18/ ... (maaghamaase ... / ... /20/) rudraaya paurNamaasyaaM tu dadyaad vai ghRtakambalam /21/ kRSNaM gomithunaM dadyaat puujayec caiva zaMkaram / ... (phaalgune ... /23/) ... paurNamaasyaaM mahaadevaM snaapya saMpuujya zaMkaram / ... /25/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu praarthayet paramezvaram / ... /26/ ... jyeSThe maase ca devezaM bhavaM zarvam umaapatim / saMpuujya ... /31/ ... paurNamaasyaaM tu saMpuujya devadevam umaapatim / ... caruM dadyaac ca zuuline /33/ (zivavrata) ziva an enumeration of his eighty-eight names. naarada puraaNa 1.122.52-66 namo rudraaya bhiimaaya niilakaNThaaya vedhase / kapardine surezaaya vyomakezaaya vai namaH /52/ vRSadhvajaaya somaaya somanaathaaya vai namaH / digambaraaya bhRngaaya umaakaantaaya vardhine /53/ tapomayaaya vyaaptaaya zipiviSTaaya vai namaH / vyaalapriyaaya vyaalaaya vyaalaanaaM pataye namaH /54/ mahiidharaaya vyomaaya pazuunaaM pataye namaH / tripuraghnaaya siMhaaya zaardhuulaayaarSabhaaya ca /55/ mitaaya mitanaathaaya siddhaaya parameSThine / vedagiitaaya guptaaya vedaguhyaaya vai namaH /56/ diirghaaya diirgharuupaaya diirghaarthaaya mahiiyase / namo jagatpratiSThaaya vyomaruupaaya vai namaH /57/ kalyaaNaaya viziSTaaya ziStaaya paramaatmane / gajakRttidharaayaatha andhakaasurabhedine /58/ niilalohitazuklaaya caDamuNDapriyaaya ca / bhaktipriyaaya devaaya yajnaantaayaavyayaaya ca /59/ mahezaaya namas tubhyaM mahaadevaharaaya ca / trinetreaaya trivedaaya vedaangaaya namo namaH /60/ arthaayaarthasvaruupaaya paramaarthaaya vai namaH / vizvaruupaaya vizvaaya vizvanaathaaya vai namaH /61/ zaMkaraaya ca kaalaaya kaalaavayavaruupiNe / aruupaaya viruupaaya suukSmasuukSmaaya vai namaH /62/ zmazaanavaasine tubhyaM namas te kRttivaasase / zazaankazekharaayaatha rudrabhuumizritaaya ca /63/ durgaaya drugapaaraaya durgaavayavasaakSiNe / lingaruupaaya lingaaya lingaanapataye namaH /64/ namaH prabhaavaruupaaya prabhaavaarthaaya vai namaH /65/ namo namaH kaaraNakaaraNaaya te mRtyuMjayaayaatmabhavasvaruupiNe / triyambakaaya zitikaNThabargiNe gauriiyuje mangalahetave namaH /66/ (zivazatanaama*) ziva an enumeration of his ninty-three names. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17.75-89 namo rudraaya bhiimaaya niilakaNThaaya vedhase / kapardine surezaaya vyomakezaaya vai namaH /75/ vRSadhvajaaya somaaya niilakaNThaaya vai namaH / digambaraaya bhargaaya umaakaantakapardine /76/ tapomayaaya vyaaptaaya zipiviSTaaya vai namaH / vyaalapriyaaya vyaalaaya vyaalaanaaM pataye namaH /77/ mahiidharaaya vyaaghraaya pazuunaaM pataye namaH / tripuraantakasiMhaaya zaarduulograravaaya ca /78/ miinaaya miinanaathaaya siddhaaya parameSThine / kaamaantakaaya buddhaaya buddhiinaaM pataye namaH /79/ kapotaaya viziSTaaya ziSTaaya paramaatmane / vedaaya vedabiijaaya devaguhyaaya vai namaH /80/ diirghaaya diirghadiirghaaya diirghaarghaaya mahaaya ca / namo jagatpratiSThaaya vyomaruupaaya vai namaH /81/ gajaasuravinaazaaya hy andhakaasurabhedine / niilalohitazuklaaya caNDamuNDapriyaaya ca /82/ bhaktipriyaaya devaaya jnaana53jnaanaavyayaaya ca / mahezaaya namas tubhyaM mahaadevaharaaya ca /83/ trinetraaya trivedaaya vedaangaaya namo namaH / arthaaya artharuupaaya paramaarthaaya vai namaH /84/ vizvaruupaaya vizvaaya vizvanaathaaya vai namaH / zaMkaraaya ca kaalaaya kaalaavayavaruupiNe /85/ aruupaaya ca suukSmaaya suukSmasuukSmaaya vai namaH / zmazaanavaasine tubhyaM namas te kRttivaasase /86/ zazaankazekharaayaiva rudravizvaazrayaaya ca / durgaaya durgasaaraaya durgaavayavasaakSiNe /87/ lingaruupaaya lingaaya lingaanaaM pataye namaH / namaH praNavaruupaaya praNavaarthaaya vai namaH /88/ namo namaH kaaraNakaaraNaaya te mRtyuMjayaayaatmabhavasvaruupiNe / triyambakaayaasitakaNTha bharga gauriipate sakalamangalahetave namaH /89/ (lingapuujaa) ziva ziva puraaNa 2.2.10.35-40ab zivas sarvasvakartaa hi bhartaa hartaa paraat paraH / parabrahma parezaz ca nirguNo nitya eva ca /35/ anirdezyo nirvikaarii paramaatmaadvayo 'cyutaH / ananto 'ntakaraH svaamii vyaapakaH paramezvaraH /36/ sRSTisthitivinaazaanaaM kartaa triguNabhaag vibhuH / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyo rajassattvatamaHparaH /37/ maayaabhinno niriihaz ca maayo maayaavizraaradaH / saguNo 'pi svatantraz ca nijaanando vikalpakaH /38/ aatmaa raamo hi nirdvandvo bhaktaadhiina suvigrahaH / yogii yogarato nityaM yogamaargapradarzakaH /39/ garvaapahaarii lokezas sarvadaa diinavatsalaH / (zivavivaaha) ziva his eight outer forms: aSTavapus, Bock 1984, 310, n.7. aSTamuurti. ziva an enumeration of his eight patniis. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.28 suvarcalaa tathaivomaa vikezii ca tathaa zivaa / svaahaa dizac ca diikSaa ca rohiNii ceti patnayaH // (explanation of rudra/ziva) ziva an enumeration of his eight sons. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.29 zanaizcaras tatha zukro lohitaango manojavaH / skandaH sargo 'tha saMtaano budhaz caiSaaM sutaaH smRtaaH // (explanation of rudra/ziva) ziva ziva will become hanumaan, see hanumat: ziva will become hanumaan. ziva worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.24cd padmopaviSTaM brahmaaNaM tasya madhye nivezayet / aadau nivezyo bhagavaan saardhaM bhuutagaNaiH zivaH /24/ ziva ziva puraaNa 7.1.3.3-47??. prazaMsaa of ziva and his bhakti. ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.67-69ab??. (taDaagaadividhi) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.19.6d-8 vidyutkoTisamaprabham /6/ aSTaabaahuM caturvakraM dvaadazaakSaM mahaabhujam / ardhanaariizvaraM devaM jaTaamukuTadhaariNam /7/ sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM sRSTisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /8/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.19.17cd-19 RgyajuHsaamamaargeNa muurtitrayamayaM zivam /17/ iizaanaM varadaM devam iizaanaM paramezvaram / brahmaasanasthaM varadaM dharmajnaanaasanopari /18/ vairaagyaizvaryasaMyukte prabhuute vimale tathaa / saaraM sarvezvaraM devam aaraadhyaM paramaM sukham /19/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.23.7-12ab pancavaktraM dazabhujaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / prativaktraM trinetraM ca zazaankakRtazekharam /7/ baddhapadmaasanaasiinaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / uurdhvaM vaktraM sitaM dhyaayet puurvaM kunkumasaMnibham /8/ niilaabhaM dakSiNaM vaktram atiraktaM tathottaram / gokSiiradhavalaM divyaM pazcimaM parameSThinaH /9/ zuulaM parazukhaDgaM ca vajraM zaktiM ca dakSiNe / vaame paazaankuzaM ghaNTaaM naagaM naaraacam uttamam /10/ varadaabhayahastaM vaa zeSaM puurvavad eva tu / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM citraambaradharaM zivam /11/ brahmaangavigrahaM devaM sarvadevottamottamam / (zivapuujaavidhi) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.26.12-18. (aghorapuujaavidhi) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. naarada puraaNa 1.125.16d-18ab yogimaNDalamadhyagam /16/ kapardinaM viruupaakSavyaaghracarmaambaraavRtam / bhuutibhuuSitasarvaangaM naagabhuuSaNabhuuSitam /17/ rudraakSamaalayaa zazvacchobhitaM candrazekharam. ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.12cd-15ab. (pradoSapuujaavidhi) tantric. ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. skanda puraaNa 3.3.18.40-44ab kundendudhavalaakaaraM naagaabharaNabhuuSitam / varadaabhayahastaM ca vibhraaNaM parazuM mRgam /40/ suuryakoTipratiikaazaM jagadaanandakaaraNam / jaahnaviijalasaMparkaad diirghapingajaTaadharam /41/ uragendraphaNodbhuutamahaamukuTamaNDitam / ziitaaMzukhaNDavilasatkoTiiraangadabhuuSaNam /42/ unmiiladbhaalanayanaM tathaa suuryendulocanam / niilakaNTthaM caturbaahuM gajendraajinavaasasam /43/ ratnasiMhaasanaaruuDhaM naagaabharaNabhuuSitam / (umaamahezvaravrata) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.17.38cd-40ab padmaasanasthaM zivadaM gangaacandrakalaanvitam /38/ vaamorusthitazaktyaa ca viraajantaM mahaagaNaiH mRgaTankadharaM devaM varadaabhayapaaNikam /39/ sadaanugrahakartaaraM sadaazivam anusmaran. (japayoga or zivapancaakSara) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.20.51-52 kailaasapiiThaasanamadhyasaMsthaM bhaktaiH sanandaadibhir arcyamaanam / bhaktaartidaavaanalam aprameyaM dhyaayed umaalingitavizvabhuuSaNam /51/ dhyaayen nityaM mahezaM rajatagirinibhaM caarucandraavataMsaM ratnaakalpojjvalaangaM parazumRgavaraabhiitihastaM prasannam / padmaasiinaM samantaat sthitam amaragaNair vyaaghrakRttiM vasaanaM vizvaadyaM vizvabiijaM nikhilabhayaharaM pancavaktram trinetram /52/ (paarthivalingapuujaa) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.35 pancavaktraM dazabhujaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM vyaaghracarmottariiyakam. (zivapuujaavidhi) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.47cd-53ab. (lingapuujaa) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.2.38.34 hastaambhojayugalasthakumbhayugalaad uddhRtya toyaM ziras sincantaM karayor yugena dadhataM svaanke sakumbhau karau / akSasranmRgahastam ambujagataM muurdhasthacandrasravatpiiyuuSaardratanuM bhaje sagirijaM tryakSaM ca mRtyuMjayam /34/ ziva description. ziva puraaNa 5.1.14-2.52. It enumerates his various great deeds. (zivabhaktaniruupaNa) ziva description. ziva puraaNa 5.3.14-15. (raama overcomes raavaNa and gets siitaa by the help of ziva) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva/rudra. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,27-16,8] zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM trinetraM pancavaktrakam /27 gangaadharaM dazabhujaM sarpaabharaNabhuuSitam //28 niilagriivaM zazaankaabham naagayajnopaviitinam /29 vyaaghracarmottrariiyaM ca vareNyam abhayapradam //16.1 kamaNDalvakSasuutraadyair anvitaM zuulapaaNinam /2 jvalantaM pingalajaTaM zikhaamudyotakaariNam //3 amRtenaaplutaM hRSTam umaadehaardhadhaariNam /4 divyasiMhaasanaasiinaM divyabhogasamanvitam //5 digdevataasamaayuktaM suraasuranamaskRtam /6 nityaM ca zaazvataM zuddhaM dhruvam akSaram avyayam //7 sarvavyaapinam iizaanaM rudraM vai vizvaruupiNam /8 (pancaangarudraaM japahomaarcanavidhi) ziva a descriptio/dhyaana of ziva as oMkaara iizvara. ziva puraaNa 6.4.29cd-31ab samaahitena manasaa dhyaayann oMkaaram iizvaram /29/ sauramaNDalamadhyasthaM sarvatejomayaM param / aSTaabaahuM caturvakram ardhanaariimakam adbhutam /30/ sarvaazcaryaguNopetaM sarvaalaMkaarazobhitam / (saMnyaasaahnikakarma) ziva a description/dhyaana of ziva/paramezvara. ziva puraaNa 6.7.42cd-45 zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaM devaM niSkalam akSaram /42/ kaaraNaM sarvalokaanaaM sarvalokamayaM param / antarbahiHsthitaM vyaapya hy aNor alpaM mattamam /43/ bhaktaanaam aprayatnena dRzyam iizvaram avyayam / brahmendraviSNurudraadyair api devair agocaram /44/ vedasaaraM ca vidvadbhir agocaram iti zrutam / aavirmadhyaantarahitaM bheSajaM bhavarogiNaam /45/ (zivapuujaa) ziva a description. ziva puraaNa 7.1.14.3cd-12ab??. (utpatti of rudra from brahmaa in each kalpa) ziva his description. kauNDinya on paazupatasuutra 1.9 (Shastri's ed., p. 15) muurtir naama yad etad devasya dakSiNe paarzve sthitenodaGmukhenopaante yad ruupam upalabhyate vRSadhvajazuulapaaNinandimahaakaalordhvalingaadilakSaNam / (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 408.) ziva he had formerly seven faces: skanda puraaNa 7.1.59.5-6ab?? vaktraaNi mama devezi saptaasan puurvam eva hi / sadyojaataadi pancaiva SaSThaM smRtam ajeti ca /5/ saptamaM picunaameti saptaivaM vadanaani me. ziva nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.18.76cd-77ab zaM nityaM sukham aanandam ikaaraH puruSaH smRtaH /76/ vakaaraH zaktir amRtaM melanaM ziva cuyate / (zivalingamahimaavarNana) ziva he dances: 3cd-5 after killing demons, ziva was worshipped by all gods, kinnaras, yakSas and snakes and he danced and took the form of bhairava together with gaurii, 6ab ziva danced on the southern bank of the narmadaa river, 6cd being happy the maruts set a seat in the form of lotus, 7ab from that time onward that tiirtha is called aanandezvara. skanda puraaNa 5.3.65.6a daanavaanaaM vadhaM kRtvaa devadevo mahezvaraH /3/ puujito daivataiH sarvaiH kinnarair yakSapannagaiH / aanandasaMyuto devo nanarta vRSavaahanaH /4/ bhairavaM ruupam aasthaaya gauryaa caardhaangasaMsthitaH / bhuutavetaalakankaalair bhairavair bhairavo vRtaH /5/ nanarta narmadaatiire dakSiNe paandunandana / tuSTair marudgaNaiH sarvaiH sthaapitaH kamalaasanaH /6/ tadaaprabhRti tat tiirtham aanandezvaram ucyate / (aanandezvaratiirthamaahaatmya) ziva = viSNu, Bock 1984, 304,133. ziva = viSNu, mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10.42cd-47ab. ziva = viSNu, mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10.64 yo viSNuH sa mahaadevaH zivo naaraayaNaH svayam / naanayor vidyate bhedaH kadaa cid api kutra cit // ziva = viSNu, varaaha puraaNa 58.3cd-5 sazriikaM ca hariM puujya rudraM vaa comayaa saha / yaa zriiH saa girijaa proktaa yo hariH sa trilocanaH /3/ evaM sarveSu zaastreSu puraaNeSu ca paTjyate / etasmaad anyathaa yas tu bruute zaastraM pRthaktayaa /4/ rudro janaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM zaastraM na tad bhavet / viSNuM rudrakRtaM bruuyaat zriir gaurii na tu paarthiva / tan naastikaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM jneyaM vicakSaNaiH /5/ (saubhaagyavrata) ziva varaaha puraaNa 136: zivasya kapaalaM gRhiitvaa zmazaanabhramaNaakhyaanm. ziva ziva puraaNa 1.11: zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaaravarNanam. ziva ziva puraaNa 1.18: zivalingamaahaatmyavarNanam. ziva ziva puraaNa 1.23: zivanaamamaahaatmyaabhidhaanam. ziva ziva puraaNa 2.1.11: saparikaraM saMkSipya zivaarcanavidhiniruupaNam. ziva prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 4.41.5-15. ziva a myth in which ziva and his retainers are subjugated by the Buddhist deites. bibl. Ronald M. Davidson, 1991, "Reflections on the mahezvara Subjugation Myth: Indic Materials, sa-skya-pa Apologies, and the Birth of heruka," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 14-2, pp. 197-235. ziva to become ziva. agni puraaNa 78.25-26ab zivahastaM vidhaayetthaM svazirasy adhiropayet / zivo 'ham aadiH sarvajno mama yajnapradhaanataa /25/ atyarthaM bhaavayed devaM jnaanakhaDgakaro guruH / (pavitraaropaNa) ziva as name of the jackal. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 4: Cf. the euphemistic ziva as name of the jackal, the omen of death; HirGS 1.16.19. ziva's greatness see zivamahimna. ziva's legends see amRtamanthana. ziva to become ziva. linga puraaNa 2.24.13 ... muulena paadaadikezaantaM mahaamudraam api baddhvaa zivo 'ham iti dhyaatvaa zaktyaadiini vinyasya hRdi ... /13/ (zivapuujaavidhi) ziva's legends see andhakaasuravadha. ziva's legends see baaNaasura. ziva's legends see dakSayajnadhvaMsana. ziva's legends see devadaaruvana. ziva's legends see gangaavataraNa. ziva's legends see kaamadahana. ziva's legends see lingapariikSaa. ziva's legends see lingapatana. ziva's legends see mRtasaMjiivanii. ziva's legends see sudarza: given by ziva. ziva's legends see taarakaasuravadha. ziva's legends see tripuradahana. ziva's legends see viiraka, a bhakta of ziva. ziva's legends see zveta, a king and a bhakta of ziva. ziva's legends bibl. Kanta Gupta, 1976, "The haracaritacintaamaNi: its ziva legends as compared with those of the puraaNas," Purana, 18.1, pp. 75-83. ziva's tiirtha see munjavaTa/munjaavaTa zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.44 aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /44/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.16.5 (when the bridegroom smears the eyes of the bride with aajyalepa), GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), ManGS 1.10.6 (before giving vaasas), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other). zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the hair of the bride is anointed in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.3 athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ (analysis) zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the hair of the bride is bound in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.4 jiivorNayopasamasyati samasya kezaan avRjinaan aghoraan zikhaa sakhiibhyo bhava sarvaabhyaH / zivaa bhava sukulohyamaanaa zivaa janeSu saha vaahaneSu // iti /4/ (analysis) zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.1 iyaM naary upa bruute laajaan aavapantikaa / zivaa jnaatibhyo bhuuyaasaM ciraM jiivatu me patiH svaaheti tiSThantii juhoti patir mantraM japaty /1/ (analysis) zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis) zivaa wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... brahmaaparaM (yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/) iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) zivaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zivaa a female jackal. ?AVPZ 1.26.5-6 apa paapaM parikSavam puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivaa te paapa naasikaaM puNyagaz caabhi mehataam /5/ imaa yaa brahmaNaspate viSuuciir vaata iirate / sadhriiciir indra taaH kRtvaa mahyaM zivatamaas kRdhi /6/ Cf. AV 19.8.5-6. zivaa an animal whose meat can be eaten in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.186a chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zivaa when a zivaa howls, it is an adbhuta of candra (indradhvaja). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.96ab zivaa ruvanti caandraya vaanaro vaa sprzet kva cit / ketor adbhutam uddiSTaM bhuumikampe tu te dvijaaH /96/ zivaa when one hears the howling of zivaa one should make obeisance to zivaduutii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.110 yaH zivaavirutaM zrutvaa zivaduutiiM zubhapradaam / praNamet saadhako bhaktyaa tasya kaamaaH kare sthitaaH /110/ zivaa female jackal. vasantaraajazakuna, 19: zivaaruta deals with a prognostication by howling of it. Among the zaaktas it is believed that a zivaa is a messenger of kaalii. Kane 5: 807, 808. zivaa PW. 3) f. c) Bez. verschiedener Pflanze: = zamii AK. 2,4,2,32. H. an. Med. (sakRtphalaa fehlerhaft fuer saktuphalaa). Terminalia Chebula oder citrina AK. 2,4,2,40. Trik. 3,3,423. H. an Med. Ratnam. 89. Emblica officinalis Gaertn. AK. 2,4,4,15. Trik. H. 1145. H. an. Med. Haar. 92. Halaay. 2,463. Ratnam. 90. Jasminum auriculatum Vahl. H. an. Med. Vizva bei Ujjval. zu uNaadis. 1,153. = zyaamaa Trik. = haridraa und duurvaa Rajan. im ZKDr. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40. zivaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40c jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ zivaabali kaamakalaakhaNDa 244: zivaa is a manifestation of ziva's spouse and worshipped as such by means of a ritual offering of a tribute of food at the crossroads, on a cremation ground or in a dense wood; this should preferably be done at midnight on the kRSNacaturdazii. The rite can be executed with a view to prognostication. After obtaining kaamakalaakaalii's permission, "one should, fearless and pure of mind, in a low voice invite the jackals of terrible forms and blazing mouths; one should make the anjali gesture, the hairs hanging loose, hung around with a garland, naked and upright, thrice uttering the following mantra ... One should observe the jackals' path; if they, all bearing kaalii's form, arrive immediately, one should know that success [can be expected]; in the other case, the reverse (: failure). One should worship them from a distance with reverence, then put the food before them uttering mantras which should contain the words `take, take, devour, devour, create create success form me, destory destroy, kill kill my foes ...'." Keeping at a distance, the performer observes which of the offered delicacies they deign to consume first, and he draws his conclusions from it. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 79-80.) zivaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-5. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. Kane 5: 427. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaacaturthii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaacaturthii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-5: 1ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 1cd bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, 2 snaana, daana, upavaasa are recommended, 3ab daana of guDa, lavaNa and ghRta, 3cd braahmaNabhojana with guDaapuupas, 4 women worship her mother in law and father in law, 5 daughter does it. zivaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-5 sumantur uvaaca // zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ tasyaaM snaanaM tathaa daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / kriyamaaNaM zataguNaM prasaadaad dantino nRpa /2/ guDalavaNaghRtaanaaM tu daanaM zubhakaraM smRtam / guDaapuupais tathaa viira puNyaM braahmaNabhojanam /3/ yaas tasyaaM narazaalduula puujayanti sadaa striyaH / guDalavaNapuupaiz ca zvazruuM zvazuram eva ca /4/ taaH sarvaaH subhagaaH syur vai vighnezasyaanumodanaat / kanyakaa tu vizeSeNa vidhinaanena puujayet /5/ zivaacaturthii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14: 13ab there are three meritorious caturthiis, namely zivaacaturthii, zaantaacaturthii and sukhaacaturthii, 13cd bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii (zivaacaturthii), 14ab kaarttika, zukla, caturthii and maagha, zukla, caturthii (zaantaacaturthii), 14cf snaana, tapas, daana, upavaasa and japa are recommended. zivaacaturthii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.13-14 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa caiva caturthii trividhaasmRtaa / saapi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaloke supuujitaa /13/ kaarttike tu bhavec chaayaa tathaa maaghe tu kiirtyate / tasyaaM snaanaM tapo daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / bhavet sahasraguNitaM zraaddhaM bhavati caakSayam /14/ zivaadvaitajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.17 (1-49). zivaagnikaaryavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 a very detailed description of homavidhi, including descriptions of various homa utensils, materials, etc. zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (1-9) zailaadir uvaaca // zivaagnikaaryaM vakSyaami zivena paribhaaSitam / janayitvaagrataH praaciiM zubhe deze susaMskRte /1/ puurvaagram uttaraagraM ca kuryaat suutratrayaM zubham / caturasriikRte kSetre kuryaat kuNDaani yatnataH /2/ nityahomaagnikuNDaM ca trimekhalasamaayutam / catustridvyangulaayaamaa mekhalaa hastamaatrataH /3/ hastamaatraM bhavet kuNDaM yoniH praadezamaatrataH / azvatthapatravadyoniM mekhalopari kalpayet /4/ kuNDamadhye tu naabhiH syaad aSTapatraM sakarNikam / praadezamaatraM vidhinaa kaarayed brahmaNaH suta /5/ SaSThenollekhanaM proktaM prokSaNaM varmaNaa smRtam / netreNaalokya vai kuNDaM SaD rekhaaH kaarayed budhaH /6/ praagaayatene viprendra brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / uttaraagraaH zivaa rekhaaH prokSayed varmaNaa punaH /7/ zamiipippalasaMbhuutaam araNiiM SoDazaangulaam / mathitvaa vahnibiijena zaktinyaasaM hRdaiva tu /8/ prakSiped vidhinaa vahnim anvaadhaaya yathaavidhi / tuuSNiiM praadezamaatrais tu yaajnikaiH zakalaiH zubhaiH /9/ linga puraaNa 2.25.8 zamiipippalasaMbhuutaam araNiiM SoDazaangulaam / mathitvaa vahnibiijena zaktinyaasaM hRdaiva tu /8/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi contents. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108: 1ab introduction (zivaagnikaarya), 1cd-2ab suutratraya(?), 2cd-7 kuNDa, 8-9 the fire is produced and kindled, 10ab parisaMmohana, 10cd-11 paristaraNa, 12 aavaahana of devataas, zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (10-17) parisaMmohanaM kuryaaj jalenaaSTasu dikSu vai / paristiirya vidhaanena praagaady evam anukramaat /10/ uttaraagraM purastaad dhi praagagraM dakSiNe punaH / paacime cottaraagraM tu saumye puurvaagram eva tu /11/ aindre caindraagnam aavaahya yaamya evaM vidhiiyate / saumyasyopari caandraagnaM vaaruNaagnam adhas tataH /12/ dvaMdvaruupeNa paatraaNi barhiHSv aasaadya suvrata / adhomukhaani sarvaaNi dravyaaNi ca tathottare /13/ tasyopari nyased darbhaaJ zivam dakSiNato nyaset / puujayen muulamantreNa pazcaad dhomaM samaacaret /14/ prokSaNiipaatram aadaaya puurayed ambunaa punaH / praadezamaatrau tu kuzau sthaapayed udakopari /15/ plaavayec ca kuzaagraM tu vasoH suuryasya razmibhiH / vikiirya sarvapaatraaNi susaMprokSya vidhaanataH /16/ praNiitaapaatram aadaaya puurayed ambunaa punaH / anyodakakuzaagrais tu samyag aacchaadya suvarta /17/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (18-25ab) hastaabhyaaM naasikaM paatram aizaanyaaM dizi vinyaset / aajyaadhizrayaNaM kuryaat pazcimottarataH zubham /18/ bhasmamizraaMs tathaangaaraan graahayet sakalena vai / pazcimottarato niitvaa tatra caajyaM prataapayet /19/ kuzaan agnau tu prajvaalya paryagniM tribhir aacaret / taan sarvaaMs tatra niHkSipya caagre caajyaM nidhaapayet /20/ anguSThamaatrau tu kuzau prakSaalya vidhinaiva tu / paryagniM ca tataH kuryaat tair eva navabhiH punaH /21/ paryagniM ca punaH kuryaat tadaajyam avaropayet / athaapakarpayet paatraM krameNottarapazcime /22/ saMyujya caagniM kaaSThena prakSaalyaaropya pazcime / aajyasyotpavanaM kuryaat pavitraabhyaaM sahaiva tu /23/ pRthag aadaaya hastaabhyaaM pravaaheNa yathaakramam / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu ubhaabhyaaM muulavidyayaa /24/ abhyukSya daapayed agnau pavitre ghRtapankite / zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (25cd-31) sauvarNaM sruksruvaM kuryaad ratnimaatreNa suvrata / raajataM vaa yathaanyaayaM sarvalakSaNasaMyutam / athavaa yaajnikair vRkSaiH kartavyau sruksruvaav ubhau /26/ aratnimaatram aayaamaM tatpotre tu bilaM bhavet / SaDangulapariiNaahaM daNDamuulaM mahaamune /27/ tadardhaM kaNThanaalaM syaat puSkaraM muulavad bhavet / govaalasadRzaM daNDaM sruvaagraM naasikaasamam /28/ puTadvayasamaayuktam muktaadyena prapuuritam / SaTtriMzadangulaayaamam aSTaangulasavistaram /29/ utsedhas tu tadardhaM syaat suutreNa samitaM tataH / saptaangulaM bhaved aasyaM vistaraayaamataH punaH /30/ tribhaagaikam bhaved agraM kRtvaa zeSaM parityajet / kaNThaM ca dvyangulaayaamaM vistaaraM caturangulam /31/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (32-39ab) vedir aSTaangulaayaamaa vistaaras tatpramaaNataH / tasya madhye bilaM kuryaac caturangulamaanataH /32/ bilaM suvartitaM kuryaad aSTapatraM sukarNikam / parito bilabaahye tu paTTikaardhaangulena tu /33/ tadbaahye ca vinidraM tu padmapatravicitritam / yavadvayapramaaNena tadbaahye paTTikaa bhavet /34/ vedikaamadhyato randhraM kaniSThaangulamaanataH / khaataM yaavan mukhaantaH syaad bilamaanaM tu nimnagam /35/ daNDaM SaDangulaM naalaM daNDaagre daNDikaatrayam / ardhaangulavivRddhyaa tu kartavyaM caturangulam /36/ trayodazaangulaayaamaM daNDamuule ghaTaM bhavet / dvyangulas tu bhavet kumbho naabhiM vidyaad dazaangulam /37/ vedimadhye tathaa kRtvaa paadaM kuryaac ca dvyangulam / padmapRSThasamaakaaraM paadaM vai karNikaakRtim /38/gajoSThasadRzaakaaraM tasya pRSThaakRtir bhavet / zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (39cd-44) abhicaaraadikaaryeSu kuryaat kRSNaayasena tu /39/ pancaviMzatkuzenaiva sruksruvau maarjayet punaH / agram agreNa saMzodhya madhyaM madhyena suvrata /40/ muulaM muulena vidhinaa agnau taapya hRdaa punaH / aajyashaalii praNiitaa ca prokSaNii tisra eva ca /41/ sauvarNii raajatii vaapi taamrii vaa mRnmayii tu vaa / anyathaa naiva kartavyaM zaantike pauSTike zubhe /42/ aayasii tv abhicaare tu zaantike mRnmayii tu vaa / SaDangulaM suvistiirNaM paatraaNaaM mukham ucyate /43/ prokSaNii dvyangulosedhaa praNiitaa dvyangulaadhikaa / aajyasthaalii tatas tasyaa utsedho dvyangulaadhikaH /44/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (45-49) yaiH samidbhir hutaM proktaM tair eva paridhir bhavet / madhyaangulapariiNaahaa avakraa nirvraNaaH samaaH /45/ dvaatriMzadangulaayaamaas tisraH paridhayaH smRtaaH / dvaatriMzadangulaayaamair triMzad darbhaiH paristaret /46/ caturangulamadhye tu grathitaM tu pradakSiNaM / abhicaaraadikaaryeSu zivaagnyaadhaanavarjitam /47/ akomalaaH sthiraa vipra saMgraahyaas tv aabhicaarike / samagraaH susamaaH sthuulaaH kaniSThaangulasaMmitaaH /48/ avakraa nirvraNaaH snigdhaa dvaadazaangulasaMmitaaH / samidhasthaM pramaanaM hi sarvakaaryeSu suvrata /49/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (50-56) gavyaM ghRtam tataH zreSThaM kaapilaM tu tato 'dhikam / aahutiinaaM pramaaNaM tu sruvaM puurNaM yathaa bhavet /50/ annam akSapramaanaM syaac chuktimaatreNa vai tilaH / yavaanaaM ca tadardhaM syaat phalaanaaM svapramaaNataH /51/ kSiirasya madhuno dadhnaH pramaaNaM ghRtavad bhavet / catuHsruvapramaanena srucaa puurNaahutir bhavet /52/ tadardhaM sviSTakRtproktaM zeSaM sarvam athaapi vaa / zaantikam pauSTikaM caiva zivaagnau juhuyaat sadaa /53/ laukikaagnau mahaabhaaga mohanoccaaTanaadayaH / zivaagniM janayitvaa tu sarvakarmaaNe suvrata /54/ sapta jihvaaH prakalpyaiva sarvakaaryaaNi kaarayet / athavaa sarvakaaryaaNi jihvaamaatreNa sidhyati /55/ zivaagnir iti viprendraa jihvaamaatreNa saadhakaH /56/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (57-65) oM bahuruupaayai madhyajihvaayai anekavarNaayai dakSinottaramadhyagaayai zaantikapauSTikamokSaadiphalapradaayai svaahaa /57/ oM hiraNyaayai caamiikaraabhaayai iizaanajihvaayai jnaanapradaayai svaahaa /58/ oM kanakaayai kanakanibhaayai ramyaayai aindrajihvaayai svaahaa /59/ oM raktaayai raktavarNaayai aagneyajihvaayai anekavarNaayai vidveSaNamohanaayai svaahaa /60/ oM kRSNaayai nairRtajihvaayai maaraNaayai svaahaa /61/ oM suprabhaayai pazcimajihvaayai muktaaphalaayai zaantikaayai pauSTikaayai svaahaa /62/ oM abhivyaktaayai vaayavyajihvaayai zatruuccaaTanaayai svaahaa /63/ oM vahnaye tejasvine svaahaa /64/ etaavad vahnisaMskaaram athavaa vahnikarmasu / naimittike ca vidhinaa zivaagniM kaarayet punaH /65/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (66-72) niriikSaNaM prokSaNaM taaDanaM ca SaSThena phaDantena abhyukSaNaM caturthena khananotkiraNaM SaSThena puuraNaM samakiraNam aadyena secanaM vauSaDantena kuTTanaM SaSThena saMmaarjanopalepane turiiyeNa kuNDaparikalpanaM nivRttyaa tribhir eva kuNDaparidhaanaM caturthena kuNDaarcanam aadyena rekhaacatuSTayasaMpaadanaM SaSThena phaDantena vajriikaraNaM catuSpadaapaadanam aadyena evaM kuNDasaMskaaram aSTaadazavidham /66/ kuNDasaMskaaraanantaram akSapaaTanaM SaSThena viSTaranyaasam aadyena vajraasane vaagiizvaryaavaahanam /67/ oM hriiM vaagiizvariiM zyaamavarNaaM yauvanonmattavigrahaam / RtumatiiM vaagiizvarazaktim aavaahayaami /68/ vaagiizvariiM puujayaami /69/ punar vaagiizvaraavaahanam /70/ ekavaktraM caturbhujaM zuddhasphaTikaabhaM varadaabhayahastaM parazumRgadharaM jaTaamukuTamaNDitaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam aavaahayaami /71/ oM iiM vaagiizvaraaya namaH / aavaahanasthaapanasaMnidhaanasaMnirodhapuujaantaM vaagiizvariiM saMbhaavya garbhaadhaanavahnisaMskaaram /72/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (73-74) araNiijanitaM kaantodbhavaM vaa agnihotrajaM vaa taamrapaatre zaraave vaa aaniiya niriikSaNataaDanaabhyukSaNaprakSaalanam aadyena kravyaadaazivaparityaago 'pi prathamena vahnes traikaaraNaM jaTharabhruumadhyaad aavaahyaagniM vaikaaraNamuurtaav aagneyena uddiipanam aadyena puruSeNa saMhitayaa dhaaraNaa dhenumudraaM turiiyeNaavaguNThya jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa zaraavotthaapanaM kuNDopari nidhaaya pradakSiNam aavartya turiiyeNaatmasaMmukhaaM vaagiizvariiM garbhanaaDyaaM garbhaadhaanaantariiyeNa kamalapradaanam aadyena vauSaDantena kuzaarghyaM dattvaa indhanapradaanam aadyena prajvaalanaM garbhaadhaanaM ca sadyenaadyena puujanaM puMsavanaM vaamena puujanaM dvitiiyena siimantronnayanam aghoreNa tRtiiyena puujanam /73/ avayavavyaaptivaktrodghaaTanaM vaktraniSkRtir iti tRtiiyena garbhajaatakarma puruSeNa puujanaM turiiyeNa SaSThena prokSaNaM suutakazuddhaye caagnisuunurakSaakuzaastreNa vaktreNaagnau muulam iizaagraM nairRtimuulaM vaayavyaagraM vaayavyamuulam iizaagram iti kuzaastaraNam iti puurvoktam idhmam agramulaghRtaaktaM laalaapanodaaya SaSThena juhuyaat /74/ pancapuurvaatikrameNa paridhiviSTaranyaaso 'pi aadyena viSTaropari hiraNyagarbhaharanaaraayaNaan api puujayet /75/ indraadilokapaalaaMz ca puujayet /76/ vajraavartaparyantaan api puujayet /77/ vaagiizvaravaagiizvariipuujaady enam udvaasya hutaM visarjayet /78/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (79-81) sruksruvasaMskaaram atho niriikSaNaprokSaNataaDanaabhyukSaNaadiini puurvavat sruk sruvaM ca hastadvaye gRhiitvaa saMsthaapanam aadyena taaDanam api srugsruvopari darbhaanulekhanamuulamadhyamaagreNa tritvena srukzaktiM sruvam api zaMbhuM dakSiNapaarzve kuzopari zaktaye namaH zaMbhave namaH /79/ tato hy antisuutreNa sruksruvau turiiyeNa veSTayed arcayec ca /80/ dhenumudraaM darzayitva turiiyeNaavaguNThya SaSThena rakSaaM vidhaaya sruksruvasaMskaaraH puurvam evoktaH /81/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (82-87) punar aajyasaMskaaraH puurvam evoktaH niriikSaNaprokSaNataaDanaabhyukSaNaadiini puurvavat /82/ aajyaprataapanam aizaanyaaM vaa SaSThena vedyupari vinyasya ghRtapaatraM vitastimaatraM kuzapavitraM vaamahastaanguSThaanaamikaagraM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaanguSThaanaamikaamuulaM gRhiitvaagnijvaalotpavanaM svaahaantena turiiyeNa punaH SaD dharbhaan gRhiitvaa puurvavat svaatmasaMplavanaM svaahaantenaadyena kuzadvayapavitrabandhanaM caadyena ghRte nyased iti pavitriikaraNam /83/ darbhadvayaM pragRhyaagniprajvaalanaM ghRtaM tridhaa vartayet / saMprokSyaagnau nidhaapayed iti niiraajanam /84/ punar darbhaan gRhiitvaa kiiTakaadi niriikSyaarghyena saMprokSya darbhaan agnau nidhaaya ity avadyotanam /85/ darbhadvayaM gRhiitvaagnijvaalayaa ghRtaM niriikSayet /86/ darbheNa gRhiitvaa tenaagradvayena zuklapakSadvayenaadyeneti kRSNapakSasaMpaatanaM ghRtaM tribhaagena vibhajya sruveNaikabhaagenaajyenaagnaye svaahaa dvitiiyenaajyena somaaya svaahaa aajyena oM agniiSomaabhyaaM svaahaa aajyenaagnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa /87/ punaH kuzena gRhiitvaa saMhitaabhimantreNa namo'ntenaabhimantrayet /88/ abhimantrya dhenumudraapradarzanakavacaavaguNThanaastreNa rakSaam / atha saMskRte nidhaapayet aajyasaMskaaraH /89/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (90-92) aajyena srugvadanena cakraabhighaaraNaM zaktibiijaadiizaanamuurtaye svaahaa / puurvavat puruSavaktraaya svaahaa aghorahRdayaayasvaahaa vaamadevaaya guhyaaya svaaha sadyojaatamuurtaye svaahaa / iti vaktrodghaaTanam /90/ iizaanamuurtaye tatpuruSavaktraaya svaahaa tatpuruSavaktraaya aghorahRdayaaya svaahaa guhyaaya svaahaa sadyojaatamuurtaye svaahaa / iti vaktrasaMdhaanam /91/ iizaanamuurtaye tatpuruSaaya vaktraaya aghorahRdayaaya vaamadevaaya guhyaaya sadyojaataaya svaahaa iti vaktraikyakaraNam /92/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (93-101) zivaagniM janayitvaivaM sarvakarmaaNi kaarayet / kevalaM jihvayaa vaapi zaantikaadyaani sarvadaa /93/ garbhaadhaanaadikaaryeSu vahneH pratyekam avyayaa / daza aahutayo deyaa yonibiijena pancadhaa /94/ zivaagnau kalpayed divyaM puurvavat paramaasanam / aavaahanaM tathaa nyaasaM yathaa deve tathaarcanam /95/ muulamantraM sakRj japtvaa devadevaM praNamya ca praaNaayaamatrayaM kRtvaa sagarbhaM sarvasaMmatam /96/ pariSecanapuurvaM ca tad idhmam abhighaarya ca / juhuyaad agnimadhye tu jvalite 'tha mahaamune /97/ aaghaaraav api caadhaaya caajyenaiva tu SaNmukhe / aajyabhaagau tu juhuyaad vidhinaiva ghRtena ca /98/ cakSuSii caajyabhaagau tu caagnaye ca tathottare / aatmano dakSiNe caiva somaayeti dvijottama /99/ pratyaGmukhasya devasya zivaagner brahmaNaH suta / akSi vai dakSiNaM caiva cottaraM cottaraM tathaa /100/ dakSiNaM tu mahaabhaaga bhavaty eva na saMzayaH / aajyenaahutayas tatra muulenaiva dazaiva tu /101/ zivaagnikaaryavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.25.1-108 (102-108) caruNaa ca yathaavad dhi samidbhiz ca tathaa smrtam / puurNaahutiM tato dadyaan muulamantreN suvrata /102/ sarvaavaraNadevaanaaM panca pancaiva puurvavat / iizaanaadikrameNaiva zaktibiijaakrameNa ca /103/ praayazcittam aghoreNa sveSTaantaM puurvavat smRtam / triprakaaraM mayaa proktam agnikaaryaM suzobhanam /104/ yathaavasaram evaM hi kuryaan nityaM mahaamune / jiivitaante labhet svargaM labhate agnidiipanam /105/ narakaM caiva naapnoti yasya kasyaapi karmaNaH / ahiMsakaM cared dhomaM saadhako muktikaankSakaH /106/ hRdisthaM cintayed agniM dhyaanayajnena homayet / dehasthaM sarvabhuutaanaaM zivaM sarvajagatpatim /107/ taM jnaatvaa homayed bhaktyaa praaNaayaamena nityzaH / baahyahomapradaataa tu paaSaaNe darduro bhavet /108/ zivaamRta Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 215. kaalikaa puraaNa, 54-58. At the request of vetaala and bhairava, ziva described to them the mantras and procedures of the worship of mahaamaayaa paarvatii; and these, aurva said, were later codified by bhairava into a work called zivaamRta consisting of 18 paTalas and dealing with nirNaya-vidhi and kalpa. zivaamRta kaalikaa puraaNa 52.4-5 ity uktvaa sa mahaamaayaadhyaanaM mantraM vidhiM tathaa / kathayaamaasa girizas tayoH samyaG nRpottama /4/ yad aSTaadazabhiH pazcaat paTalaiz ca sa bhairavaH / sa nirNayavidhiM kalpaM nibabandha zivaamRte /5/ zivaananda one of the four siddhas, see siddha: four siddhas. zivaananda of Kerala who seems to have flourished in the latter part of the thirteenth century. [Note 11: zivaananda was the grand-teacher of mahezvaraananda, author of the mahaarthamanjarii (cf. Gonda, MRL, p. 286), as the latter himself repeatedly confirms; cf. V.V. Dwiveda, Introd. to the mahaarthamanjarii, Varanasi 1972, p. 5; the same, introd. to the nityaaSoDazikaarNava, p. 17f.] (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60, c. n. 11.) zivaanandaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ziva and devii an enumeration of names of ziva and devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . ziva and suurya there is no difference between ziva and suurya. matsya puraaNa 55.6 umaamahezvarasyaarcaam arcayet suuryanaamabhiH / suuryaarcaaM zivalinge(>zivalingaM??padma puraaNa 1.25.5c) ca prakurvan puujayed yataH /5/ umaapate raver vaapi na bhedo dRzyate kva cit / yasmaat tasmaan munizreSTha gRhe zaMbhuM samarcayet /6/ (aadityazayanavrata) ziva and zivaa puujaa of ziva and zivaa, phaalguna, zukla, aSTamii. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.93 zuklaaSTamyaaM phaalgunasya zivaM caapi zivaaM dvija / gandhaadyaiH samyag abhyarcya sarvasiddhiizvaro bhavet /93/ (tithivrata) zivaantika a place for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.60 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/ zivaaraadhana txt. linga puraaNa 1.8: aSTaangayogakrameNa zivaaraadhanavidhiniruupaNam. zivaarghyadaana txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.8.31-37. zivaarghyadaana txt. and vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 1.71-72 svaahantamuulamantreNa kuzapuSpaakSataanvitam / zivaayaarghyaanjaliM dattvaa gaayatriiM zaktito japet /71/ kuzaakSatatilair mizram astravaarivisarjanam / tarpaNam karazaakhaagraiH kaarayed upadezabhaak /72/ zivaarghyakaraNavidhi txt. and vidhi. somazaMbhupaddhati, vol. I, 3.37-39ab ekaM svarNaadipaatraaNaaM paatram astraambupuuritam / binduprasRtapiiyuuSaruupatoyaakSataadinaa /37/ hRdaapuurya SaDangena puujayitvaabhimantrayet / saMrakSya hetimantreNa kavacenaavakuNThayet /38/ racayitvaarghyam aSTaangaM rocayed dhenumudrayaa. zivaaruta txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 90. ziva aSTamuurti agni puraaNa 92.46cd-47ab zarvaM pazupatiM cograM rudraM bhavam athezvaram /46/ mahaadevaM ca bhiimaM ca muurtiizaaMz ca yathaakramaat. In the vaastukaraNa. ziva aSTamuurti zarva, bhava, rudra, ugra, bhiima, pazupati, iizaana, mahaadeva. ziva puraaNa 7.2.3.18-33. Together with the corresponding zaktis. zivaavaha a Buddhist deity as the mahaakrodha of the padmakula, his mantra used for the aabhicaaruka. huuM phaT hri (or hrii/hriiH?) huuM phaT. susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 132] zivaavataara see ekaadazarudraavataara. zivaavataara varaaha puraaNa 23, a chapter stemming from paazupata circles, which gives an account of ziva's twenty-eight incarnations starting with zveta and ending with the paazupata teacher lakuliiza. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 21, n. 111.) zivaavataara ziva's avataara as zarabha, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.12. zivaavataara ziva's avataara as a person named gRhapati, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.13-15. zivaavataara zivadazaavataara, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.17. zivaavataara as a linga. ziva puraaNa 4.1.16-17 yatra yatra yadaa zaMbhur bhaktyaa bhaktaiz ca saMsmRtaH / tatra tatraavatiiryaatha kaaryaM kRtvaa sthitas tadaa /16/ lokaanaam upakaaraarthaM svalingaM caapya kalpayat / tat lingaM puujayitvaa tu siddhiM samadhigacchati /17/ zivaaziva? skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 51,11: zivaazivasya lingaiH saa vaamadakSiNagair api / puuritaa kauzikaa puNyaa vidyate munisattamaaH // zivabhakta see zaiva. zivabhakta saura puraaNa 11.7cd-15ab tripuNDradhaarii satataM zaanto rudraakSakankaNaH /7/ nirdambhaH satyasaMkalpo bhaktaH syaad uttamo mama / suuryavahniindubhaktaanaam uttamo vaiSNavaH paraH /8/ vaiSNavaanaaM sahasrebhyaH zivabhakto viziSyate (saMpradaaya) / yadi paaparataH kruuraH svaazramaacaaravarjitaH /9/ mama bhakto yadi bhavet puujyo maanyaH sa eva hi / ye 'pi dambhaM samaazritya bhaktaanaam upajiivikaaH /10/ saMsaaraat te 'pi mucyante kiM punar matparaa janaaH / madbhaktaanaaM ca maahaatmyaM ko vaa jaanaati tattvataH /11/ jaane 'haM tvaM ca jaanaasi nandii jaanaati vaa guha / maargastho vaapy amaargastho muurkho vaa paNDito 'pi vaa /12/ mama bhakto yadi bhavet sarvasmaad adhiko hi saH / bhaktaH priyo me satataM yathaa tvaM krauncasuudana /13/ tasmaat tatpuujanaad vatsa puujito 'haM na saMzayaH / madbhaktaM dveSTi yo mohaat sa maaM dveSTi sanaatanam /14/ taM puujayati yo bhaktyaa sa maaM puujitavaan guha / (zivabhaktamahimaa) zivabhakta ziva puraaNa 1.17.130-152. zivabhaktapuujana and prazaMsaa. zivabhakta enumeration of zivabhaktas in a stotra of ziva by devas at the end of jalaMdharavadha. ziva puraaNa 2.5.25.9-28ab dazaarha, kalaavatii, mitrasaha, madayantii, sauminii, vimarSaNa, candrasena, gopiiputra zriikara, mahaaviiraziSya, satyarathabhuujaani, dharmagupta, zucivrata, citravarman, candraangada, siimantinii, mandara, bhadraayu, zambara, sudharma zubhakarman, pingalaa, mahaanandaa, zaaradaa, binduga, caMcukaa. zivabhakta bhojana of zivabhaktas at the end of the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.44cd-45ab bhojanaM ca yathaa zaktyaa SaDrasaM madhurottaram /44/ pradadyaac chivabhaktebhyo vizuddhenaanantaraatmanaa / (anangatrayodaziivrata) zivabhakta bhojana of zivabhaktas at the end of the anangatrayodaziivrata. saura puraaNa 16.38ab kalazaaH sodakaa deyaa braahmaNebhyaH sadaksiNaa /37/ braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa zivabhaktiparaayaNaan / (anangatrayodaziivrata) zivabhaktacihna see zivanaama, bhasma/vibhuuti/tripuNDra, rudraakSa, uddhuulana. zivabhakti see bhakti. zivabhakti see rudrabhakti. zivabhakti saura puraaNa 11.19-22 sa viprendro muniH zriimaan sa yatiH sa ca paNDitaH / tasmai daanaM sadaa deyaM tasmaad graahyaM SaDaanana /19/ sakRd abhyarcayen maaM yo bhaktilezasamanvitaH / sa mahaapaatakair mukto mama loke mahiiyate /20/ svahastaahRtapuSpaaNi maam uddizya prayacchati / tad daanaM sarvadaanaanaam uttamaM paripaThyate /21/ mayi bhaktiH sadaa kaaryaa bhavapaazavimocanii / bhaktigamyastvahaM vatsa mama yogo hi durlabhaH /22/ (zivabhaktimahimaa) zivabhakti saura puraaNa 12.60cd-62 zivabhaktiM vinaa yas tu saMsaaraM tartum icchati /60/ muuDho yathaa zvalaanguulaiH samudraM tartum icchati / tathaa vinaa zaMbhusevaaM saMsaarataraNaM na hi /61/ sarvasaukhyapradaH saMbhur naanyaa kaa cana devataa / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena mahaadevaM prapuujayet /62/ zivabhakti saura puraaNa 12.70-73 tasmaat sarvaM parityajya karmajaataM suduSkaram / maam ekaM zaraNaM gacched ajnaanaM naazayaamy aham /70/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye ca saMkaraaH / madbhaktibhaavanaapuutaa yaanti matparamaM padam /71/ jagataH pralaye praapte naSTe ca kamalodbhave / madbhaktaa naiva nazyanti svecchaavigrahadhaariNaH /72/ yoginaaM karmiNaaM caiva taasapaanaaM yataatmanaam / aham eva gatis teSaaM naanyad astiiti nizcayaH /73/ zivabhakti ziva puraaNa 2.1.4.64-71. zivabhakti ziva puraaNa 2.2.23.15-46. verses 21cd-23ab varNayaami navaangaani premataH zRNu dakSaje /21/ zravaNaM kiirtanaM caiva smaraNam sevanaM tathaa / daasyaM tathaarcanaM devi vandanaM mama sarvadaa /22/ sakhyam aatmaarpaNaM ceti navaangaani vidur budhaaH /... verses 25-33 kathaader nityasaMmaanaM kurvan dehaadibhir mudaa / sthiraasanena tatpaanaM yat tac chravaNam ucyate /25/ hRdaakaazena saMpazyan janmakarmaaNi vai mama / priityaa coccaaraNaM teSaam etat kiirtanam ucyate /26/ vyaapakaM devi maaM dRSTvaa nityaM sarvatra sarvadaa / nirbhayatvaM sadaa loke smaraNaM tad udaahRtam /27/ aruNodayam aarabhya sevaakaale citaa hRdaa / ?? /28/ sadaa sevyaanukuulyena sevanaM tad dhi gogaNaiH / hRdayaamRtabhogena priyaM daasyam udaahRtam /29/ sadaa bhRtyaanukuulyena vidhinaa me paraatmane / arpaNaM SoDazaanaaM vai paadyaadiinaaM tad arcanam /30/ mantroccaaraNadhyaanaabhyaaM manasaa vacasaa kramaat / yad aSTaangena bhuusparzaM tad vai vandanam ucyate /31/ mangalaamangalaM yad yat karotiitiizvaro hi me / sarvaM tan mangalaayeti vizvaasaH sakhyalakSaNam /32/ kRtvaa dehaadikaM tasya priityai sarvaM tad arpaNam / nirvaahaaya ca zuunyatvaM yat tad aatmasamarpaNam /33/ zivabhakti txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.18.44-49 ye tripuNDradharaa loke vibhuutyaa sitayaa gaNaaH / te sarve parihartavyaa naanetavyaaH kadaacana /44/ uddhuulanakaraa ye hi vibhuutyaa sitayaa gaNaaH / te sarve ... /45/ zivaveSatayaa loke yena kenaapi hetunaa / te sarve ... /46/ ye rudraakSadharaa loke jaTaadhaariNa eva ye / te sarve ... /47/ upajiivanahetoz ca zivaveSadharaa hi ye / te sarve ... /48/ dambhenaapi chalenaapi zivaveSadharaa hi ye / te sarve ... /49/ (zivasyaalpatoSitva) zivabhakti txt. ziva puraaNa 4.41.16-26. zivabhakti prayed for in a mantra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.15 yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagaac chive bhaktiH sadaastu me /15/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) zivabhakti prayed for in a mantra. matsya puraaNa 96.14 yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagavrataad bhaktiH zive 'stu me /14/ (phalasnaanavidhi) zivabhakticihna zivanaama, bhasma, rudraakSa, tripuNDra. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5. nandivaizya and kiraata became zivadvaarapaala named mahaakaala. zivabhakticihna txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.13. zivabhaktibhasmatripuNDrarudraakSadhaaraNaadizivadharmamahimavarNana. zivabhakticihna txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.32 tripuNDrajaTaabhasmarudraakSadhaaraNaadiruupazivadharmamaahaatmyavarNana. zivabhaktimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.7-8. zivabhedaaSTaka bibl. Junko Shinoda, 2013, "nizvaasa oyobi kaalottara bunkengun ni okeru ziva-bheda-aSTaka ni tsuite," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-2, pp. 810-807. (Eight kinds of mantras of ziva are sakala, niSkala, zuunya, kalaaDhya, khamalaMkRta, kSapana, kSayamantastha and kaNThoSTha.) zivacaturdazii definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.15.31 yadaa somena saMyuktaa kRSNaa zivacaturdazii / tadaiva tasya (siddhezvarasya) darzanaM devi durlabham. zivacaturdaziivrata see zivaraatri. zivacaturdaziivrata bibl. Hazra, Records, p.42. zivacaturdaziivrata kaarttika, caturdazii, for one year, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.1cd-2ab kaarttike tu caturdazyaaM niraahaaro yajec chivam / varSaM bhogadhanaayuSmaan kurvaJ zivacaturdaziim / (tithivrata) zivacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.1-33. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, for one year in both pakSas, worship of ziva and umaa. paaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivacaturdaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, for one year in both pakSas, worship of ziva and umaa. paaraNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.1-33: 1 zivacaturdazii, 2 maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, ekabhukta, 3a niraahaara on the caturdazii, 3b-4a he worships ziva/mahezvara, makes saMkalpa and sleeps, 4bd on the pancadazii/puurNimaa he gets up and worships ziva/zaMkara with umaa, 5-8ab angapuujaa with twelve names of ziva, 8cd worship of paarvatii, 9-10 dakSiNaa, 11ab after eating pRSadaajya he sleeps on the ground, 11cd he repeats it on the pancadazii, 12ab braahmaNabhojana, 12cd feast, 13ab he repeats it on the kRSNa caturdazii, 13cd he worships ziva on all the caturdaziis, 14-22ab what varies in each month: 15-17 mantras of praarthana, saMkalpa, 18-19 enumeration of items of praazana in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa, 20-22ab enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month, 22cd-27 paaraNa: 22cd when the kaarttika month comes agnain(??), 22d-23an braahmaNapuujana, 23cd vRSotsarga, 24-27 dakSiNaa: 24-25 a golden muurti of umaamahezvara with a bull and a cow, and zayyaadaana, 26-27ad a brahmin qualified to receive the dakSiNaa, 27ef-33 effects. zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.1-33 (1-11ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahito raajan vakSye maahezvaraM vratam / triSu lokeSu vikhyaataM naamnaa zivacaturdazii /1/ maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhuG naraH / maaseSv anyeSu vaa raajan paartha evaM na kaarayet /2/ caturdazyaaM niraahaaraH samabhyarcya mahezvaram / sauvaarNaM vRSabhaM dattvaa bhakSyaami ca pare 'hani /3/ evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaad umayaa saha zaMkaram / puujayet kusumaiH zuklair gandhadhuupaanulepanaiH /4/ paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / lalaaTaM tu trinetraaya netraaNi haraye namaH /5/ mukham indumukhaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram / paarzve caanantadharmaaya jnaanaruupaaya vai kaTim /6/ uuruu caanantyavairaagyaM jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /7/ vyomavyomaatmaruupaaya pRSTham abhyarcayen naraH / namaH sRSTyai namas tuSTyai paarvatiiM caapi puujayet /8/ tataz ca vRSabhaM haimam udakumbhasamanvitam / zuklamaalyaambarayutaM pancaratnavibhuuSitam /9/ bhakSyair naanaavidhair yuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / priiyataaM devadevo 'tra sadyojaataH pinaakadhRk /10/ pRSadaajyaM ca saMpraazya svapyaad bhuumaav udaGmukhaH / zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.1-33 (11cd-22ab) pancadazyaaM tataH praataH sarvam etat samaacaret /11/ tarpayitvaa tato 'nnena braahmaNaaJ chaktitaH zubhaan / suhRtpadaatisahitaH pazcaad bhunjiita vaagyataH /12/ tataH kRSNacaturdazyaam etat sarvaM samaacaret / caturdaziiSu sarvaasu kuryaat puurvavad arcanam /13/ ye ca maase vizeSaaH syus taan nibodha kramaad iha / maargaziirSaadimaaseSu svapann etaan udiirayet /14/ zaMkaraaya namas tubhyaM namas te karaviiraka / tryambakaaya namas tubhyaM mahezvaram ataH param /15/ namas te 'stu mahaadeva sthaaNave ca tataH param / namaH pazupate naatha namas te zaMbhave namaH /16/ namas te paramaananda namaH somaardhadhaariNe / namo bhiimaaya cograaya tvaam ahaM zaraNaM gataH /17/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / pancagavyaM tathaa bilvaM yavaaguukSiiravaarijam /18/ tilaaMz ca kRSNaan vidhivat praazniiyaat samudaahRtaan / pratimaasaM caturdazyaam ekaikaM praazanaM smRtam /19/ mandaarair maalatiibhiz ca tathaa dhattuurakair api / siMduvaarair azokaiz ca mallikaakubjapaaTalaiH /20/ arkapuSpaiH kadambaiz ca zatapattrais tathotpalaiH / karaviiraiz ca raajendra tathaa puujyo mahezvaraH /21/ ekaikena caturdazyaam arcayet paarvatiipatim / zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.1-33 (22cd-33) punaz ca kaarttike maasi saMpraapte tarpayed dvijaan /22/ annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastrair maalyavibhuuSaNaiH / kRtvaa niilaM vRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH /23/ umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha / muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtam /24/ sarvopaskarayuktaayaaM zayyaayaaM vinivedayet / udakumbhayutaM tadvac chaalitaNDulasaMyutam /25/ sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca / jyeSThasaamavide deyaM na ca kurvanti te kva cit /26/ avyangaaya ca saumyaaya sadaakalyaaNakaariNe / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya maalyavastravibhuuSaNaiH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita kurvaMl lobhaat pataty adhaH /27/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaac chivacaturdaziim / so 'zvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /28/ brahmahatyaadikaM paapaM yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / pitRbhir maatRbhir vaapi tat sarvaM naazam aapnuyaat /29/ diirghaayuraarogyakulaabhivRddhir atraakSayaany atra caturbhujatvam / gaNaadhipatyaM divi kalpakoTiiH svarge uSitvaa padam eti zaMbhoH /30/ na bRhaspatir apy alaman(?) narasya phalam indro na pitaamaho 'pi vaktum / na ca siddhagaNo 'py ala na vaahaM yadi jihvaayutakoTy apuuha vaktre /31/ bhavaty amaravallabhaH paThati yaH smared vaa sadaa zRNoty api vimatsaraH sakalapaapanirmocaniim / imaaM zivacaturdaziim amarakaaminiikoTayaH stuvanti divi nanditaaH kim u samaacared yaH sadaa /32/ yaa paartha naarii kurute 'tibhaktyaa bhartaaram aapRcchya zubhaM guruM vaa / saapi prasaadaat paramezvarasy paraM padaM yaati pinaakapaaNeH /33/ zivacaturdaziivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38: 1-5 introduction (5d zivacaturdazii), 6ab maargaziirSa, zukla, trayodazii, ekabhojana, 6cd-7 praarthana, saMkalpa, 8 on caturdazii he worships ziva, 9-14ab angapuujaa with eighteen names, 14cd worship of devii/paarvatii, 15-16ab dakSiNaa, 16cd braahmaNabhojana, 16ef he eats pRSadaajya and sleeps on the ground, 17a he worships on the pancadazii, 17b braahmaNabhojana, 17cd he repeats it on the kRSNa caturdazii, 18 he performs thus on all caturdaziis, 18cd- what varies in each month: 19cd-22ab mantras of praarthana, saMkalpa, 22cd-23 enumeration of items of praazana, 24-25 enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers, 26- paaraNa: when the kaarttika month comes agnin(??), 26bd braahmaNapuujana, 27ab vRSotsarga, 27cd-32 dakSiNaa: 27cd-29ab golden muurti of umaamahezvara with a bull. cow and other items, zayyaadaana, udakumbha with zaalitaNDula, 29cd-31 a brahmin qualified to receive dakSiNaa, 32 or to his guru, 33-38 effects. zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38 (1-8) naarada uvaaca // bhagavan bhuutabhavyeza tathaanyad api yac chrutam / bhuktimuktiphalaayaalaM tat punar vaktum arhati /1/ evam ukto 'braviic chambhur ayaM vaaGmayapaaragaH / matsamas tapasaa brahman puraaNazrutivistaraiH /2/ dharmo 'yaM vRSaruupeNa nandii naama gaNaadhipaH / dharmaan maahezvaraan vakSyaty ataHprabhRti naarada /3/ matsya uvaaca // ity uktvaa devadevezas tatraivaantaradhiiyata / naarado 'pi hi zuzruuSur apRcchan nandikezvaram / aadiSTas tvaM ziveneha vada maahezvaraM vratam /4/ nandikezvara uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahito brahman vakSye maahezvaraM vratam / triSu lokeSu vikhyaataa naamnaa zivacaturdazii /5/ maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhojanaH / praarthayed devadevezaM tvaam ahaM zaraNaM gataH /6/ caturdazyaaM niraahaaraH samyag abhyarcya zaMkaram / suvarNavRSabhaM dattvaa bhokSyaami ca pare 'hani /7/ evaM niyamakRt suptvaa praatar utthaaya maanavaH / kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaad umayaa saha zaMkaram / puujayet kamalaiH zubhrair gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /8/ zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38 (9-19ab) paadau namaH zivaayeti ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / trinetraayeti netraaNi lalaaTaM haraye namaH /9/ mukham indumukhaayeti zriikaNThaayeti kandharaam / sadyojaataaya karNau tu vaamadevaaya vai bhujau /10/ aghorahRdayaayeti hRdayaM caabhipuujayet / stanau tatpuruSaayeti tathezaanaaya codaram /11/ paarzvau caanandadharmaaya jnaanabhuutaaya cai kaTim / uuruu caanantavairaagyasiMhaayety abhipuujayet /12/ anantaizvaryanaathaaya jaanunii caarcayed budhaH / pradhaanaaya namo janghe gulphau vyomaatmane namaH /13/ vyomakezaatmaruupaaya kezaan pRSThaM ca puujayet / namaH puSTyai namas tuSTyai paarvatiiM caapi puujayet /14/ tatas tu vRSabhaM haimam udakumbhasamanvitam / zuklamaalyaambaradharaM pancaratnasamanvitam / bhakSyair naanaavidhair yuktaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /15/ priiyataaM devadevo 'tra sadyojaataH pinaakadhRk / tato vipraan samaahuuya tarpayed bhaktitaH zubhaan / pRSadaajyaM ca saMpraazya svaped bhuumav udaGmukhaH /16/ pancadazyaaM ca saMpuujya vipraan bhunjiita vaagyataH / tadvat kRSNacaturdazyaam etat sarvam aacaret /17/ caturdaziiSu sarvaasu kuryaat puurvavad arcanam / ye tu maase vizeSaaH syus taan nibodha kramaad iha /18/ maargaziirSaadimaaseSu kramaad etad udiirayet / zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38 (19cd-31) zaMkaraaya namas te 'stu namas te karaviiraka /19/ tryambakaaya namas te 'stu mahezvaram ataH param / namas te 'stu mahaadeva sthaaNave ca tataH param /20/ namaH pazupate naatha namas te zaMbhave punaH / namas te paramaananda namaH somaardhadhaariNe /21/ namo bhiimaaya ity evam tvaam ahaM zaraNaM gataH / gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /22/ pancagavyaM tato bilvaM karpuuraM caaguruM yavaaH / tilaaH kRSNaaz ca vidhivat praazanaM kramazaH smRtam / pratimaasaM caturdazyo ekaikaM praazanaM smRtam /23/ mandaaramaalatiibhiz ca tathaa dhattuurakair api / sinduvaarair azokaiz ca mallikaabhiz ca paaTalaiH /24/ arkapuSpaiH kadambaiz ca zatapatryaa tathotpalaiH / ekaikena caturdazyor arcayet paarvatiipatim /25/ punaz ca kaarttike maase praapte saMtarpayed dvijaan / annair naanaavidhair bhakSyair vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /26/ kRtvaa niilavRSotsargaM zrutyuktavidhinaa naraH / umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /27/ muktaaphalaaSTakayutaM sitanetrapaTaavRtaam sarvopaskarasaMyuktaaM zayyaaM dadyaat sakumbhakaam /28/ taamrapaatropari punaH zaalitaNDulasaMyutam / sthaapya vipraaya zaantaaya vedavrataparaaya ca /29/ jyeSThasaamavide deyaM navakavratine kva cit / guNajne zrotriye dadyaad aacaarye tattvavedini /30/ avyangaangaaya saumyaaya sadaa kalyaaNakaariNe / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya vastramaalyavibhuuSaNaiH /31/ zivacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 95.1-38 (32-38) gurau sati guror deyaM tadabhaave dvijaataye / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita kurvan doSaat pataty adhaH /32/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kuryaac chivacaturdaziim / so 'zvamedhasahasrasya phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /33/ brahmahatyaadikaM kiM cid yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / pitRbhir bhraatRbhir vaapi tat sarvaM naazam aapnuyaat /34/ diirghaayuraarogyakulaannavRddhir atraakSayaamutra caturbhujatvam / gaNaadhipatyaM divi kalpakoTizataany uSitvaa padam eti zaMbhoH /35/ na bRhaspatir apy anantam asyaaH phalam indo na pitaamaho 'pi vaktum / na ca siddhagaNo 'py alaM na caahaM yadi jihvaayutakoTayo 'pi vaktre /36/ bhavaty amaravallabhaH paThati yaH smared vaa sadaa zRNoty api vimatsaraH sakalapaapanirmocaniim / imaaM zivacaturdaziim amarakaaminiikoTayaH stuvanti tam aninditaM kim u samaacared yaH sadaa /37/ yaa vaatha naarii kurute 'tibhaktyaa bhartaaram aapRcchya sutaan guruun vaa / saapi prasaadaat paramezvarasya paraM padaM yaati pinaakapaaNeH /38/ zivadazaavataara txt. ziva puraaNa 3.17. zivadharma bibl. Rajendra Candra Hazra, 1952, "The ziva-dharma," Journal of the Ganganatha Jha Research Institute 10, pp. 1-20. zivadharma see vaiSNava jnaana. zivadharma txt. padma puraaNa 2.69.1-39. zivadharma txt. saura puraaNa 3.48. zivadharma of five fold. ziva puraaNa 7.2.7.36bd-39 zivadharmaz ca kathyate / sa tu pancavidhaH proktaH zivena paramaatmanaa /36/ tapaH karma japo dhyaanaM ceti samaasataH / ... . zivadharma of four fold. ziva puraaNa 7.2.10.30-72 jnaanaM kriyaa ca caryaa ca yogaz ceti surezvari / catuSpaadaH samaakhyaato mamadharmaH sanaatanaH /30/ ... . zivadiikSaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83. zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (20.7cd-18) RSaya uucuH // romaharSaNa sarvajna sarvazaastrabhRtaaM vara /7/ vyaasaziSya mahaabhaaga vaahneyaM vada saaMpratam / zivena devadevena bhaktaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /8/ vedaat SaDangaad uddhRtya saaMkhyayogaac ca sarvataH / tapaz ca vipulaM taptvaa devadaanavaduzcaram /9/ arthadezaadisaMyuktaM guuDham ajnaananinditam / varNaazramakRtair dharmair vipariitaM kva cit samam /10/ zivena kathitaM zaastraM dharmakaamaarthamuktaye / zatakoTipramaaNena tatra puujaa kathaM vibhoH /11/ snaanayogaadayo vaapi zrotuM kautuuhalaM hi naH // suuta uvaaca // puraa sanatkumaareNa merupSThe suzobhane /12/ pRSTo nandiizvaro devaH zailaadiH zivasaMmataH / pRSTo 'yaM praNipatyaivaM munimukhyaiz ca sarvataH /13/ tasmai sanatkumaaraaya nandinaa kulanandinaa / kathitaM yac chivajnaanaM zRNvantu munipuMgavaaH /14/ zaivaM saMkSipya vedoktaM zivena paribhaaSitam / stutinindaadirahitaM sadya prayayakaarakam /15/ guruprasaadajaM divyam anaayaasena muktidam / sanatkumaara uvaaca // bhagavan sarvabhuuteza nandiizvara mahezvara /16/ kathaM puujaadayaH zaMbhor dharmakaamaarthamuktaye / vaktum arhasi zailaade vinayenaagataaya me /17/ suuta uvaaca // saMprekSyabhagavaan nandii nizamya vacanaM punaH / kaalavelaadhikaaraadyam avadad vadataaM varaH /18/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (20.19-27) zailaadir uvaaca // gurutaH zaastrataz caivam adhikaaraM braviimy aham / gauravaad eva saMjnaiSaa zivaacaaryasya naanyathaa /19/ svayam aacarate yas tu aacaare sthaapayaty api / aacinoti ca zaastraarthaan aacaaryas tena cocyate /20/ tasmaad vedaarthatattvajnam aacaaryaM bhasmazaayinam / gurum anveSayed bhaktaH subhagaM priyadarzanam /21/ pratipannaM janaanandaM zrutismRtipathaanugam / vidyayaabhayadaataaraM laulyacaapalyavarjitam /22/ aacaarapaalakaM dhiiraM samayeSu kRtaaspadam / taM dRSTvaa sarvabhaavena puujayec chivavad gurum /23/ aatmanaa ca dhanenaiva zraddhaavittaanusaarataH / taavad aaraadhayec chiSya prasanno 'sau yathaa bhavet /24/ suprasanne mahaabhaage sadyaH paazakSayo bhavet / gurur maanyo guruH puujyo gurur eva sadaazivaH /25/ saMvatsaratrayaM vaatha ziSyaan vipraan pariikSayet / praaNadravyapradaanena aadezaiz ca itas tataH /26/ uttamaz caadhame yojyo niica uttamavastuSu / aakRSTaas taaDitaa vaapi ye viSaadaM na yaanti vai /27/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (20.28-40ab) te yogyaaH zivadharmisThaaH zivadharmaparaayaNaaH / saMyataa dharmasaMpannaaH zrutismRtipathaanugaaH /28/ sarvadvaMdvasahaadhiiraa nityam udyuktacetasaH / paropakaaranirataa guruzuzruuSaNe rataaH /29/ aarjavaa maardavaaH svasthaa anukuulaaH priyaMvadaaH / amaanino buddhimantas tyaktaspardhaa gataspRhaaH /30/ zaucaacaaraguNopetaa dambhamaatsaryavarjitaaH / yogyaa evaM dvijaaH sarva zivabhaktiparaayaNaaH /31/ evaM vRttasamopetaa vaaGmanaHkaayakarmabhiH / zodhyaa evaMvidhaaz caiva tattvaanaaM ca vizuddhaye /32/ zuddho vinayasaMpanno mithyaakaTukavarjitaH / gurvaajnaapaalakaz caiva ziSyo 'nugraham arhati /33/ guruz ca zaastravit praajnas tapasvii janavatsalaH / lokaacaararato hy evaM tattvavin mokSadaH smRtaH /34/ sarvalakSaNasaMpannaH sarvazaastravizaaradaH / sarvopaayavidhaanajnas tattvahiinasya niSphalam /35/ svasaMvedye pare tattve nizcayo yasya naatmani / aatmano 'nugraho naasti parasyaanugrahaH katham /36/ prabuddhas tu dvijo yas tu sa zuddhaH saadhayaty api / tattvahiine kuto bodhaH kuto hy aatmapragrahaH /37/ parigrahavinirmuktaas te sarve pazavoditaaH / pazubhiH preritaa ye tu sarve pazavaH smRtaaH /38/ tasmaat tattvavido ye tu te muktaa mocayanty api / saMvittijananaM tattvaM paraanandasamudbhavam /39/ tattvaM tu viditaM yena sa evaanandadarzakaH / zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (20.40cd-52) na punar naamamaatreNa saMvittirahitas tu yaH /40/ anyonyaM taarayen naiva kiM zilaa taarayec chilaam / yeSaaM tannaamamaatreNa muktir vai naamamaatrikaa /41/ yoginaaM darzanaad vaapi sparzanaad bhaaSaNaad api / sadyaH saMjaayate caajnaa paazopakSayakaariNii /42/ atha vaa yogamaargeNa ziSyadehaM pravizya ca / bodhayed eva yogena sarvatattvaani zodhya ca /43/ SaDardhazuddhir vihitaa jnaanayogena yoginaam / ziSyaM pariikSya dharmajnaM dhaarmikaM vedapaaragam /44/ braahmaNaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM bahudoSavivarjitam / jnaanena jneyam aalokya karNaat karNaagatena tu /45/ diipaad diipo yathaa caanyaH saMcared vidhivad guruH / bhauvanaM ca padaM caiva varNaakhyaM maatram uttamam /46/ kaalaadhvaraM mahaabhaaga tattvaakhyaM sarvasaMmatam / bhidyate yasya saamarthyaad aajnaamaatreNa sarvataH /47/ tasya siddhiz ca muktiz ca gurukaaruNyasaMbhavaa / pRthivyaadiini bhuutaani aavizanti ca bhauvane /48/ zabdaH sparzas tathaa ruupaM raso gandhaz ca bhaavataH / padaM varNaakhyakaM vipra buddhiindriyavikalpanam /49/ karmendriyaaNi maatraM hi mano buddhir ataH param / ahaMkaaram athaavyaktaM kaalaadhvaram iti smRtam /50/ puruSaadivirincyantam unmanatvaM paraatparam / tathezatvam iti proktaM sarvatattvaarthabodhakam /51/ ayogii naiva jaanaati tattvazuddhiM zivaatmakaam /52/ zivadiikSaavidhi contents. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83: 20.7cd-18 introduction, 20.19-20 aacaarya, 20.21-23ab guru (definition), 20.23cd-25 gurupuujaa, 20.26-27 ziSyapariikSaa, 20.28-33 good ziSya, 20.34 guru (definition), 20.35-38 tattvahiina, 20.39-40ab tattvavid, 20.40cd-41 naamamaatrika, 20.42-43 yogin, 20.44-46ab how a guru teaches a ziSya, 20.46cd-52 kaalaadhvara, 21.1-14 maNDala, linga puraaNa 2.21.6-7ab vaamaa jyeSThaa ca raudrii ca kaalii vikaraNii tathaa / balavikaraNii caiva balapramathinii kramaat /6/ sarvabhuutasya damanii kesareSu ca zaktayaH / (zivadiikSaavidhi, maNDala, on the kesaras) zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.1-14) suuta uvaaca // pariikSya bhuumiM vidhivad gandhavarNarasaadibhiH / alaMkRtya vitaanaadyair iizvaraavaahanakSamaam /1/ ekahastapramaaNena maNDalaM parikalpayet / aalikhet kamalaM madhye pancaratnasamanvitam /2/ cuurNair aSTadalaM vRttaM sitaM vaa raktam eva ca / parivaareNa saMyuktaM bahuzobhaasamanvitam /3/ aavaahya karNikaayaaM tu zivaM paramakaaraNam / arcayet sarvayatnena yathaavibhavavistaram /4/ daleSu siddhayaH proktaaH karNikaayaaM mahaamune / vairaagyajnaananaalaM ca dharmakandaM manoramam /5/ vaamaa jyeSThaa ca raudrii ca kaalii vikaraNii tathaa / balavikaraNii caiva balapramathinii kramaat /6/ sarvabhuutasya damanii kesareSu ca zaktayaH / manonmanii mahaamaayaa karNikaayaaM zivaasane /7/ vaamadevaadibhiH saardhaM dvaMdvanyaayena vinayset / manonmanaM mahaadevaM manonmanyaatha madhyataH /8/ suuryasomaagnisaMbandhaat praNavaakhyaM zivaatmakam / puruSaM vinyased vaktraM puurve patre raviprabham /9/ aghoraM dakSiNe patre niilaanjanacayopamam / uttare vaamadevaakhyaM japaakusumasaMnibham /10/ sadyaM pazcimapatre tu gokSiiradhavalaM nyaset / iizaanaM karNikaayaaM tu zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham /11/ candramaNDalasaMkaazaM hRdayaayeti mantrataH / vaahneye rudradigbhaage zirase dhuumravarcase /12/ zikhaayai ca namaz ceti raktaabhe nairRte dale / kavacaayaanjanaabhaaya iti vaayudale nyaset /13/ astraayaagnizikhaabhaaya iti dikSu pravinyaset / netrebhyaz ceti caizaanyaaM pingalebhyaH pravinyaset /14/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.15-30) zivaM sadaazivaM devaM mahezvaram ataH param / rudraM viSNuM virinciM ca sRSTinyaayena bhaavayet /15/ zivaaya rudraruupaaya zaantyatiitaaya zaMbhave / zaantaaya zaantadaityaaya namaz candramase tathaa /16/ vedyaaya vidyaadhaaraaya vahnaye vahnivarcase / kaalaayai ca pratiSThaayai taarakaayaantakaaya ca /17/ nivRttyai dhanadevaaya dhaaraayai dhaaraNaaya ca / mantrair etair mahaabhuutavigrahaM ca sadaazivam /18/ iizaanamukuTaM devaM puruSaasyaM puraatanam / aghorahRdayaM hRSTaM vaamaguhyaM mahezvaram /19/ sadyamuurtiM smared devaM sadasadvyaktikaaraNam / pancavaktraM dazabhujam aSTatriMzatkalaamayam /20/ sadyam aSTaprakaareNa prabhidya ca kalaamayam / vaamaM trayodazavidhair vibhidya vitataM prabhum /21/ aghoram aSTadhaa kRtvaa kalaaruapeNa saMsthitam / puruSaM ca caturdhaa vai vibhajya ca kalaamayam /22/ iizaanaM pancadhaa kRtvaa pancamuurtyaa vyavasthitaM / haMsa haMseti mantreNa zivabhaktyaa samanvitam /23/ oMkaaramaatram oMkaaram akaaraM samaruupiNam / aa ii uu e tathaa aMbaanukrameNaatmaruupiNam /24/ pradhaanasahitaM devaM pralayotpattivarjitam / aNor aNiiyaaMsam ajaM mahato 'pi mahattamam /25/ uurdhvaretasam iizaanaM viruupaakSam umaapatim / sahasrazirasaM devaM sahasraakSaM sanaatanam /26/ sahasrahastacaraNaM naadaantaM naadavigraham / svadyotasadRzaakaaraM candrarekhaakRtiM prabhum /27/ dvaadazaante bhruvor madhye taalumadhye gale kramaat / hRddeze 'vasthitaM devaM svaanandam amRtam /28/ vidyudvalayasaMkaazaM vidyutkoTisamaprabham / zyaamaM raktaM kalaakaaraM zaktitrayakRtaasanam /29/ sadaazivaM smared devaM tattvatrayasamvitam / vidyaamuurtimayaM devaM puujayec ca yathaakramaat /30/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.31-38) lokapaalaaMs tathaastreNa puurvaadyaan puujayet pRthak / caruM ca vidhinaasaadya zivaaya vinivedayet /31/ arghaM zivaaya dattvaiva zeSaardhena tu homayet / aghoreNaatha ziSyaaya daapayed bhoktum uttamam /32/ upaspRzyazucir bhuutvaa puruSaM vidhinaa yajet / pancagavyaM tataH praazya iizaanenaabhimantritam /33/ vaamadevena bhasmaangii bhasmanoddhuulayet kramaat / karNayoz ca japed deviiM gaayatriiM rudradevataam /34/ sasuutra sapidhaanaM ca vastrayugmena veSTitam / tat puurvaM hemaratnoghair vaasitaM vai hiraNmayam /35/ kalazaan vinyaset panca pancabhir braahmaNais tataH / homaM ca caruNaa kuryaad yathaavibhavavistaram /36/ ziSyaM ca vaasayed bhaktaM dakSiNe maNDalasya tu / darbhazayyaasamaaruuDhaM zivadhyaanaparaayaNam /37/ aghoreNa yathaanyaayam aSTottarazataM punaH / ghRtena hutvaa duHsvapnaM prabhaate zodhayen malam /38/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.39-50) evaM copoSitaM ziSyaM snaataM bhuuSitavigraham / navavastrottariiyaM ca soSNiiSaM kRtamangalam /39/ dukuulaadyena vastreNa netraM baddhvaa pravezayet / suvarNapuSpasaMmizraM yathaavibhavavistaram /40/ iizaanena ca mantreNa kuryaat puSpaanjaliM prabhoH / pradakSiNaatrayaM kRtvaa rudraadhyaayena vaa punaH /41/ kevalaM praNavenaatha zivadhyaanaparaayaNaH / dhyaatvaa tu devadevezam iizaane saMkSipet svayam /42/ yasmin mantre patet puSpaM tanmantras tasya sidhyati / zivaambhasaa tu saMspRzya aghoreNa ca bhasmanaa .43. ziSyamuurdhani vinyasya gandhaadyaiH ziSyam arcayet / vaaruNaM paramaM zreSThaM dvaaraM vai sarvavarNinaam /44/ kSatriyaaNaaM vizeSeNa dvaaraM vai pazcimaM smRtam / netraavaraNam unmucya maNDalaM darzayet tataH /45/ kuzaasane tu saMsthaapya dakSiNaamuurtim aasthitaH / tatvazuddhiM tataH kuryaat pancatattvaprakaarataH /46/ nivRttyaa rudraparyantamaNDamaNDodbhavaatmaja / pratiSThayaa tad uurdhvaM ca yaavad avyaktagocaram /47/ vizvezvaraantaM vai vidyaa kalaamaatreNa suvrata / taduurdhvamaargaM saMzodhya zivabhaktyaa zivaM nayet /48/ samarcanaaya tattvasya tasya bhogezvarasya vai / tattvatrayaprabhedena caturbhir uta vaa tathaa /49/ homayed angamantreNa zaantyatiitaM sadaazivam / sadyaadibhis tu zaantyantaM caturbhiH kalayaa pRthak /50/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.51-58ab) zaantyatiitaM munizreSTha iizaanenaatha vaa punaH / pratyekam aSTottarazataM dizaahomaM tu kaarayet /51/ iizaanyaaM pancamenaatha pradhaanaM parigiiyate / samidaajyacaruuMl laajaan sarSapaaMz ca yavaaMs tilaan /52/ dravyaaNi sapta hotavyaM svaahaantaM praNavaadikam / teSaaM puurNaahutir vipra iizaanena vidhiiyate /53/ sahaMsena yathaanyaayaM praNavaadyena suvrata / aghoreNa ca mantreNa praayazcittaM vidhiiyate /54/ jayaadisviSTaparyantam agnikaaye krameNa tu / guNasaMkhyaaprakaareNa pradhaanena ca yojayet /55/ bhuutaani brahmabhir vaapi maunii biijaadibhis tathaa / atha pradhaanamaatreNa praaNaapaanau niyamya ca /56/ SaSThena bhedayed aatamapraNavaantaM kulaakulam / anyo'nyam upasaMhRtya brahmaaNaM kezavaM haram /57/ rudre rudraM tam iizaane zive devaM mahezvaram / zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.58cd-65) tasmaat sRSTiprakaareNa bhaavayed bhavanaazanam /58/ sthaapyaatmaanam amuM jiivaM taaDaNaM dvaaradarzanam / diipanaM grahaNaM caiva bandhanaM puujayaa saha /59/ amRtiikaraNaM caiva kaarayed vidhipuurvakam / SaSThaantaM sadyasaMyuktaM tRtiiyena samanvitam /60/ phaDantaM saMhRtiH proktaa pancabhuutaprakaarataH / sadyaadyaSaSThasahitaM zikhaantaM saphaDantakam /61/ taaDanaM kathitaM dvaaraM tattvaanaam api yoginaH / pradhaanaM saMpuTiikRtya tRtiiyena ca diipanam /62/ aadyena saMpuTiikRtya pradhaanaM grahaNaM smRtam / pradhaanaM prathamenaiva saMpuTiikRtya puurvavat /63/ bandhanaM paripuurNena plaavanaM caamRtena ca / zaantyatiitaa tataH zaantir vidyaa naama kalaamalaa /64/ pratiSThaa ca nivRttiz ca kalaasaMkramaNaM smRtaa / tattvavarNakalaayuktaM bhuvanena yathaakramam /65/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.66-73ab) mantraiH paadaiH stavaM kuryaad vizodhya ca yathaavidhi / aadyena yonibiijena kalpayitvaa ca puurvavat /66/ puujaasaMprokSaNaM viddhi taaDanaM haraNaM tathaa / saMhatasya ca saMyogaM vikSepaM ca yathaakrmam /67/ arcanaa ca tathaa garbhadhaaraNaM jananaM punaH / adhikaaro bhaved bhaanor layaz caiva vizeSataH /68/ uttamaadyaM tathaantyena yonibiijena suvrata / uddhaare prokSaNe caiva taaDane ca mahaamune /69/ aghoreNa phaDantena saMsRtiz ca na saMzayaH / pratitattvaM kramo hy eSa yogamaargeNa suvrata /70/ muSTinaa caiva yaavac ca taavat kaalaM nayet kramaat / viSuveNa tu yogena nivRttyaadi zivaantikam /71/ ekatra samataaM yaati naanyathaa tu pRthak pRthak / naasaagre dvaadazaantena pRSThena saha yoginaam /72/ kSantavyaM iti viprendra devadevasya zaasanam / zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.73cd-77) hemaraajatataamraadyair vidhinaa kalpitena ca /73/ sakuurcena savastreNa tatunaa veSTitena ca / tiirthaambupuuritenaiva ratnagarbheNa suvrata /74/ saMhitaamantritenaiva rudraadhyaayas tena ca / secayec ca tataH ziSyaM zivabhaktaM ca dhaarmikam /75/ so 'pi ziSyaH zivasyaagre guror agre ca saadaram / vahnez ca diikSaaM kurviita diikSitaz ca tathaacaret /76/ varaM praaNaparityaagaz chedanaM ziraso 'pi vaa / na tv anabhyarcya bhunjiiyaad bhagavantaM sadaazivam /77/ zivadiikSaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.7cd-2.21.83 (21.78-83) evaM diikSaa prakartavyaa puujaa caiva yathaakramam / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa puujayet paramezvaram /78/ agnihotraM ca vedaaz ca yajnaaz ca bahudakSiNaaH / zivalingaarcanasyaite kalaaMzenaapi no samaaH /79/ sadaa yajati yajnena sadaa daanaM prayacchati / sadaa ca vaayubhakSaz ca sakRd yo 'bhyarcayec chivam /80/ ekakaalaM dvikaalaM vaa trikaalaM nityam eva vaa / ye 'rcayanti mahaadevaM te rudraa naatra saMzayaH /81/ naarudras tu spRzed rudraM naarudro rudram arcayet / naarudraH kiirtayed rudraM naarudro rudram aapnuyaat /82/ evaM saMkSepataH prokto hy adhikaarividhikramaH / zivaarcanaarthaM dharmaarthakaamamoksaphalapradaH /83/ zivadiikSaavidhi txt. puurvakaaraNa aagama 145. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 78, n. 14.) zivadRSTi bibl. Raniero Gnoli, 1957, "The zivadRSTi of somaananda, canto 1," East and West 8: 16-22. zivaduuta see bhuuta. zivaduuta see gaNeza. zivaduuta see rudrasenaa. zivaduuta see zivagaNa. zivaduuta see zivaparivaara. zivaduuta enumeration of the names of zivaduutas. ziva puraaNa 2.4.4.37-39 viirabhadraM vizaalaakSaM zankukarNaM karaakramam / nandiizvaraM mahaakaalaM vajradaMSTraM mahonmadam /37/ gokarNaazyaM dadhimukhaM jvaladagnizikhopamam / lakSaM ca kSetrapaalaanaaM bhuutaanaaM ca trilakSakam /38/ rudraaMz ca bhairavaaMz caiva zivatulyaparaakramaan / anyaaMz ca vikRtaakaaraan asaMkhyaan api naarada /39/ zivaduutii her utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.98cd-99ab kauzikyaa hRdayaad devii niHsRtaa dhyaayato hareH /98/ zivaduutiiti saa khyataa yaa ca devazatair vRtaa / zivaduutii nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.111-112 yadaa jaghaana jagataaM raktabiijaM hitaaya vai / mahaadevii mahaamaayaa tadaasyaaH kaayataH sRtaa /111/ duutaM prathaapayaam aasa zivaM zumbhaaya saambikaa / tena saa zivaduutiiti devaiH sarvaiH pragiiyate /112/ zivaduutii her mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.101cd-103 antaH samaaptisahito bindvindubhyaaM dazaavaraH /101/ svareNopaantadantyena saMspRSTo 'ntena puurvazaH / sa eva binduyugalapuurvasthopaantapaavakaH /102/ SaSThasvarakalaazuunyaiH sahitaH prathamasthitaH / mantro 'yaM zivaduutyaas tu zivaduutiijayapradaH /103/ According to the translation of B.N. Shastri: hriiM saH spheM kSaH. (uddhaarya) zivaduutii a description/dhyaana of zivaduutii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.104-108 ruupam asyaaH pravakSyaami zRNu vatsaikasaMmataH / caturbhujaM mahaakaayaM sinduurasadRzadyuti /104/ raktadantaM muNDamaalaajaTaajuuTaardhacandradhRk / naagakuNDalahaaraabhyaaM zobhitaM nakharojjvalam /105/ vyaaghracarmaparidhaanaM dakSiNe zuulakhaDgadhRk / vaame paazaM tathaa carma bibhrad uurdhvaaparakramaat /106/ sthuulavaktraM ca piinoSThaM tungamuurtiM bhayaMkaram / nikSipya dakSiNaM paadaM saMtiSThat kuNapopari /107/ vaamapaadaM zRngaalasya pRSThe pheruzatair vRtam / iidRziiM zivaduutyaas muurtiM dhyaayed vibhuutaye /108/ (durgaapuujaa) zivaduutii to be made obeisance when one hears the howling of female jackal. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.110 yaH zivaavirutaM zrutvaa zivaduutiiM zubhapradaam / praNamet saadhako bhaktyaa tasya kaamaaH kare sthitaaH /110/ zivaduutii a devii. her caritra, txt. padma puraaNa 1.31. rurudaitya. puSkarakSetra. zivadvaaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. zivagaNa see rudrasenaa. zivagaNa see zivaduuta. zivagaNa their description. kaalikaa puraaNa 30. . zivagangaa see zivatiirtha. zivagangaa a definition. ziva puraaNa 1.11.57-58ab puNyakSetre sthitaa vaapii kuupaadyaM puSkaraaNi ca / zivagangeti vijneyaM zivasya vacanaM yathaa /57/ tatra snaatvaa tathaa dattvaa japitvaa hi zivaM vrajet. zivagangaakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.38 zivagangaakuNDotpattimaahaatmya. (arbudakhaNDa) zivagauriistotra by jnaanaziva in the stotrasamuccaya ed. by K.P. Aithal, 1969, vol. I, as no. 40. zivagauriivivaahatithi agni puraaNa 178.2ab tRtiiyaayaaM caitrazukle hy uuDhaa gaurii hareNa hi. In the muulagauriivrata. zivagiitaa edition. abhinava nRsiMha bhaaratii, 1962, zrii ziva-giitaa-bhaaSyam, Bangalore. zivagiitaa bibl. Mario Vallauri, 1942, "La ," Memorie della R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Serie II, Tomo 70, Parte II: Classe die Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, n. 9. Torino: R. Accademia delle Scienze. zivagiitaa bibl. Antonella Comba, 1981, "Un capitolo della zivagiitaa sulla medicina aayurvedica," Memorie dell' Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Serie V, 5, II. Classe die Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Torino: Accademia delle Scienze, pp. 173-223. zivagiitaa bibl. A. Comba, 1984, "Some Priorities in Non-Medical Texts," in G. Jan Meulenbeld, ed., Proceedings of the International Workshop on Priorities in the Study of Indian Medicine (= Publikaties van het Instituut voor Indische Talen en Culturen, 4), pp. 223-249. zivahasta Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 52: The teacher perfomrs the nyaasa of the mantracakra filled with all the adhvans on his right hand; then he puts his hand on the disciple's head and his entire body, where the teacher has previously effectuated the nyaasa of the adhvan to be purified (tantraaloka 15.457cd). In this fashion, the disciple is united to the iizvaratattva and becomes a samayin (tantraaloka 15.459 and 463). zivahasta Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 77, n. 14: In later southern texts the zivahasta and the dvijatvaapaadana constitute samayadiikSaa and vizeSadiikSaa respectively (see Brunner on the possible development of the diikSaa in somazaMbhupaddhati, III, pp. xxx-xxxiii). As there is no mention of the zivahasta either in the maaliniivijayottara tantra or in the picumata (brahmayaamala) 33rd paTala, it is probable that there co-existed from the beginning two types of diikSaa, one consisting of the zivahasta (zivadiikSaavidhi of the puurvakaaraNa aagama 145 seems to correspond to this case), the other being an ascent through the adhvan (a typical description of which is found in the 33rd paTala of the picumata). zivahasta Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 63: The disciple, still under the influence of the zakti, removes the blindhold and makes a bow to the deity thus chosen; the teacher then honours the deviicakra at the hands and on the head of the disciple, visualizing the deviicakra on the head as it attracts its counterpart at the hands. Thus the hands are pulled up towards the head and fall on it. It is this involuntary movement of the hands by the zakti of ziva which is called the hand of ziva (zivahasta). zivaizvarya txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.4. zivajaata a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.175cd-177ab alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zivajnaana see nirguNa. zivajnaana see saguNa. zivajnaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.86. zivajnaana txt. linga puraaNa 2.9-16. zivajnaana txt. saura puraaNa 11.23-37. zivajnaana vidhi. saura puraaNa 11.23-25 yogaat saMjaayate jnaanaM yogo mayy ekacittataa / jnaanaM svaruupam eva syaac cidruupam ajam avyayam /23/ aanandam ajaraM zuddham ajnaanena tirohitam / vedaantavaakyabodhena tac caajnaanaM nivartate /24/ jnaanaM naivaatmano dharmo na guNo vaa kathaM cana / jnaanasvaruupam evaatmaa nityaH sarvagataH zivaH /25/ zivajnaana vidhi. saura puraaNa 11.26-29 aham aatmaa samastaanaaM bhuutaanaaM paramezvaraH / eka eva padaarthaz ca kalpito mayi SaNmukha /26/ advaitam ekaM paramam aatmaanaM jnaanavigraham / naanaatmaanaM prapazyanti maayayaa mohitaaH janaaH /27/ naasadruupaa na sadruupaa maayaa naivobhayaatmikaa / sadasadbhyaam anyaruupaa mithyaabhuutaa sanaatanaa /28/ vijnaanam evam akhilaM vizvaakaaram abuddhayaH / pazyanti jnaaninas tv ekam aatmaruupam idaM jagat /29/ zivajnaana vidhi. saura puraaNa 11.30-31 aham aatmaa vibhuH zuddhaH sphaTikopalasaMnibhaH / upaadhirahitaH zaantaH svayaMjyotiH prakaazakaH /30/ aatmany evaakhilaM bhaati zuktikaarajataM yathaa / zuktitattvaparijnaanaat tannaazas tadvad aatmani /31/ zivajnaana vidhi. saura puraaNa 11.32-34 kartRtvaM naiva bhoktRtvam aatmano 'sti kadaa cana / ahaMkaaraavivekena kartRtvam iti nizcitam /32/ aatmano nityamuktasya nirvibhaagasya SaNmukha /naivaasti kiM cit kartavyam ity aahur vedavaadinaH /33/ kartRtvaM karaNasyaiva naatmano 'sti hi tattvataH / na tena lipyate hy aatmaa puNyaapuNyaakhyakarmaNaa /34/ zivajnaana vidhi. saura puraaNa 11.35-37 buddhyaadayo guNaaH sarve hy abhuud buddher ahaMkRtiH / ahaMkaaraac ca suukSmaaNi tanmaatraaNiindriyaaNi ca /35/ suukSmebhyaH pancabhuutaani tebhyaH sthuulam idaM jagat / caturviMzakam avyaktaM puruSaH pancaviMzakaH /36/ na tasya kaaryaM karaNaM kriyaaruupaM ca vidyate / svaajnaanaat kathitaM sarvam aatmany eveti ca zrutiH /37/ zivajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 4.42.1-43.42. zivajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.11.9-20. zivajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.31 (1-100). zivajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.5 (1-37). an enumeration of the various opinions on the true being of ziva. zivajnaana txt. ziva puraaNa 7.2.6-7. zivajnaana note, by bearing a rudraakSa the zivajnaana is accomplished. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.20cd nirvyaajabhaktyaa medhaavii rudraakSaM dhaarayen mudaa / rudraakSadhaaraNaM saakSaac chivajnaanasya saadhanam /20/ (rudraakSa) zivajnaanabodha translation by G. Matthews, Oxford 1948. zivakaariNii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zivakaanciitiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.222.36-56ab. (indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya) zivakSetra see linga: various kinds of linga. zivakSetra see svayaMbhuusthaana. zivakSetra its extention according to various kinds of linga. ziva puraaNa 1.11.55-56 lingaad dhastazataM puNyaM kSetre maanuSake viduH / sahasraaratnimaatraM tu puNyakSetre tathaarSake /55/ daivalinge tathaa jneyaM sahasraaratnimaanataH / dhanuSpramaaNasaahasraM puNyaM kSetre svayaMbhuvi /56/. zivakSetra recommended for the performance of the funeral rite and other zraaddhas. ziva puraaNa 1.11.58cd-60ab zivakSetraM samaazritya vased aamaraNaM tathaa /58/ daahaM dazaahaM maasyaM vaa sapiNDiikaraNaM tu vaa / aabdikaM vaa zivakSetre kSetre piNDam athaapi vaa /59/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sadyaH zivapadaM labhet. zivakSetravaasa ziva puraaNa 1.11.53cd-54 zivakSetre tathaa vaasaM nityaM kuryaac ca bhaktitaH /53/ jaDaanaam ajaDaanaaM ca sarveSaaM bhuktimuktidam / tasmaad vaasaM zivakSetre kuryaad aamaraNam budhaH /54/ zivakSetravaasa short stays. ziva puraaNa 1.11.60cd-61ab athavaa saptaraatraM vaa vased vaa pancaraatrakam /60/ triraatram ekaraatraM vaa kramaac chivapadaM labhet. zivakSetravarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 1.12. (tiirthamaahaatmya) zivakumaara a local priest. Shivakumar, a sorcerer. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. zivalinga see lingapratiSThaa. zivalinga bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2007, "zivalingas and caityas in representations of the eight cremation grounds from Nepal," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 23-35. zivalinga not to be shaken even if it is fixed loosely. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.73 susthitaM duHsthitaM vaapi zivalingaM ca caalayet / caalanaad rauravaM yaati na svargaM na ca svargabhaak /73/ (general rules of the utsarga) zivalinga as to the origin of the yonilingaruupa of ziva, see bhRgupariikSaa. zivalinga the origin of the yonilingaruupa. padma puraaNa 6.255.32 naariisaMgamamatto 'sau yasmaan maam (bhRgum) avamanyate / yonilingasvaruupaM vai tasmaat tasya bhaviSyati /32/ zaapa. pariikSaa. zivalinga maahaatmya of the various zivalingas situated in kaazii, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.65-66. zivalinga txt. padma puraaNa 5.105. zivalingasthaapanapuujanavidhivarNana, zivalingamaahaatmyakathana. zivalinga txt. padma puraaNa 5.109. zivalingaarcanamaahaatmya. zivalingamahezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.39 zivalingamaahezvaramaahaatmyapuraHsarasaktudaanamaahaatmya. (arbudakhaNDa) (acalezvara) zivalingamahimaavarNana txt. ziva puraaNa 18. zivalingapuujana its phala. brahma puraaNa 41.82-86. zivalingapuujanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.12. zivaloka cf. kailaasa. zivaloka a brief description. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.9-12. zivaloka a brief description. skanda puraaNa 3.3.3. zivaloka described as a temple. ziva puraaNa 1.17.110cd-118. in cosmology of zaiva. zivaloka its description. ziva puraaNa 2.5.30.1-18. zivaloka ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... zivalokasya kaaziikSetrasya ca sahaiva nirmaaNakathanam ... . zivamahimna txt. saura puraaNa 46. 48. zivamahimna txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.39 anantkoTibrahmaanNDaruupavaibhavazaalino mahezvarasya sarvaatizaayimaahaatmyakathana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) zivamahimnaH stotra edition. puSpadanta's Siva-Mahimans-Stotra, ed. by V. Raghavan with English Introd., Madras: Bharati Vijayam Press, 1972. [K17;1273] LTT. zivamaNDaladiikSaa mentioned in the aamudaalapaaDu plate of caalukya vikramaaditya I of Badami (EI 32, no. 21, ed. D.C. Sircar, ll. 25-30) viditam astu vo 'smaabhiH pravardhamaanavijayaraajyapancamasaMvatsare maRRuuragraamaadhivaasakaH vaMguravaaDiviSaye maataapitror aatmanaz ca puNyayazovaaptaye zivamaNDaladiikSaayaaM sudarzanaacaaryaaya gurudakSiNaarthaM vaizaakhapaurNamaasyaam ipaRuMkalnaamagraamaH sarvaparihaaram udakapuurvo dattaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 6.) zivamandirakaraNa saura puraaNa 44. zivamandirasaMmaarjana saura puraaNa 47. zivamantra ziva puraaNa 2.5.7.25-26; 40-42 praNavaM puurvam uccaarya namaH pazcaad udaaharet / zivaayeti tataH pazcaac chubhadvayam ataH param /25/ kurudvayaM tataH proktaM zivaaya ca tataH punaH / namaz ca praNavaz caiva mantram evaM sadaa budhaaH /26/(oM namaz zivaaya zubha zubha kuru kuru zivaaya namo oM) ... ayaM mantro mahaapuNyo matpriitijanakaz zubhaH bhuktimuktipradas sarvakaamadaz zaivakaavaha (zaivekhyaH kaM sukham aavahatiity arthaH) /40/ dhanyo yazasya aayuSyaH svargakaamaarthinaaM nRNaam / apavargo hy akaamaanaaM muktaanaaM bhuktimuktidaH /41/ ya imaM kiirtayen mantraM zucir bhuutvaa sadaa naraH / zRMuyaac chraavayed vaapi sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /42/ zivamudraa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.33.65cd-66ab vaamamuSTau tathaanguSThaM dakSiNaM prakSiped budhaH /65/ karajaa pRSThato yojyaa mudraiSaa zivasaMjnitaa. zivamuurti linga puraaNa 2.12: zriizivasya jagadutpaadanakaaraNaanaam aSTamuurtiinaaM pratipaadanam. zivanaama mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.36-38 saMsmRtya zaMbhor naamaani yat kim cit kurute naraH / karma vedaadizaatroktaM tad akSayyatamaM bhavet /36/ ziveti vizvanaatheti vizvezeti hareti ca / gauriipate prasiideti yo naro bhaaSate sakRt /37/ tasya saMrakSaNaarthaaya pRSThataH pramathaiH saha / zuulam aadaaya vegena svayaM dhaavati zuulabhRt /38/ zivanaama used as a mantra. skanda puraaNa 3.3.3. an episode of a caaNDaalii. ajnaanakarma, zivaduuta. zivanaama txt. ziva puraaNa 1.23.1-17; 22-45. zivanaama as the highest mantra. ziva puraaNa 5.20.50-53. prazaMsaa. naamakiirtana. zivanadii a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.88cd-89ab zivanadyaaM zivakaraM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam /88/ sarvatra paramaatmaanaM dRSTvaa mucyed aghavrajaat / (gayaamaahaatmya) zivanaivedya ziva puraaNa 1.22.1-20. maahaatmya, prazaMsaa. zivanakSatrapuruSavrata see aadityazayana. zivanakSatrapuruSavrata see nakSatrapuruSavrata. zivanakSatrapuruSavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.109.1-35. (Kane 5: 425) (phaalguna, zukra, hasta nakSatra) (nakSatravrata) zivanindaa ziva puraaNa 2.3.28.25-27, 37-38. blame of zivanindaa and zivavidveSin. zivanindaa ziva puraaNa 2.3.43.56-44.102. zivanindaa is related in the form of menakaa's/menaa's vilaapa, who sas the dreadful form of ziva accompanied by fearful bhuutagaNas. zivanindaa ziva puraaNa 3.33.32-52. zivanindaa ziva puraaNa 5.5.7-22. zivanirmaalya see nirmaalya. zivanirmaalyadaana results in unmattataa, and its remedy. AVPZ 36.28.1 saMjaptazivanirmaalyadaanaad unmattataaM vrajet / zamaaya candanaM dadyaat triSv etaM mantrasaMskRtam /28.1/ zivanirmaalyamahimaa saura puraaNa 66. zivapaarvatiivivaaha see zivasatiivivaaha. zivapaarvatiivivaaha bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1996, "paarvatii's svayaMvara: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, I," WZKS 40, pp. 5-43. zivapaarvatiivivaaha bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 2000, "The Wedding of ziva and the Goddess in the kulaalikaamnaaya," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 184-194. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 44. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 20-28. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. matsya puraaNa 154. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. padma puraaNa 1.5. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. padma puraaNa 1.43. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. saura puraaNa 56ff. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.21-26. (taarakaasuravadha) zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.26. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.31. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. varaaha puraaNa 22. zivapaarvatiivivaaha txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.48-50. zivapaarvatiivivaahatithi kaalikaa puraaNa 44. . vaizaakha, zukla, pancamii, budhavaara. zivapaarvatiivivaahatithi mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 25.8cd-9ab vaizaakhe maasi yaa zuklapancamii saa guror dine /8/ tasyaam udvaahakarma tvaM kuru saMtaanavRddhaye / zivapaarvatiivivaahatithi ziva puraaNa 2.3.35.58-59 saptaahe samatiite tu durlabheti zubhe kSaNe / lagnaadhipe ca lagnasthe candre svatanayaanvite /58/ mudite rohiNiiyukte vizuddhe candrataarake / maargamaase candravaare sarvadoSavivarjite /59/ date of marriage of ziva and paarvatii. zivapaarvatiivivaahavivarNa ziva puraaNa 2.3.37.1-55.38. ziva pancamuurti see aSTamuurti. ziva pancamuurti see pancabrahma. ziva pnacamuurti see pancavaktraziva. ziva pancamuurti agni puraaNa 92.50 brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudra iizvaraz ca sadaazivaH / ete ca panca muurtiizaa yaSTavyaas taasu puurvavat /50/ In the vaastukaraNavidhi. ziva pancamuurti five forms of ziva serve kaamezvarii/kaamaakhyaa in her vicinity. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.78cd-80ab ahaM pancamukhenaazu pancabhaage vyavasthitaH /78/ iizaanaH puurvabhaagasthaH kaamezvaryaaH pradhaanataH / aizaanyaaM vai tatpuruSo hy aghoras tasya saMnidhau /79/ sadyojaato 'tha vaayavyaaM vaamadevas tu saMgataH. ziva pancamuurti kaalikaa puraaNa 63.117cd-118 zivasya panca yaaH proktaaH sadyojaataadayaH puraa /117/ muurtayas taaH padmamadhye pancapretatvam aagataaH / taaH panca puujayen madhye raktapadmaM zavaM tathaa /118/ (tripuraapuujaa) ziva pancamuurti iizaana, puruSa, aghora, vaama sadya. ziva puraaNa 7.2.3.5-17. zivaparivaara cf. zivaduuta, gaNeza. zivaparivaara ziva puraaNa 1.21.48-50 puujayet parivaaraM ca tataH zambhoH subhaktitaH / iizaanaadikramaat tatra candanaakSatapatrakaiH /48/ iizaanaM nandinaM caNDaM mahaakaalaM ca bhRngiNam / vRSaM skandaM kapardiizaM somaM zukraM ca tatkramaat /49/ agrato viirabhadraM ca pRSThe kiirtimukhaM tathaa / tata ekaadazaan rudraan puujayed vidhinaa tataH /50/ zivapradakSiNa ziva puraaNa 1.18.138-149. zivapratiSThaapaddhati zivapratiSThaapaddhati by Kalyana Sarma Misra, 1951 Vikram, Benares: Vidyasagara Press. zivapura see kailaasa. zivapura vaayu puraaNa 2.39, brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.4.2 and skanda puraaNa 183 give a description of zivapura. (Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 17.) zivapuraaNa edition. The zivamahaapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1986. zivapuraaNa edition. zriizivamahaapuraaNam, Tiikaakaara tathaa sampaadaka ... aacaarya paNDita zivadatta mizra zaastrii, prakaazaka: Thaakura prasaada bukselar, Varanasi, 1990. zivapuraaNa contents. (1.1-25) 1.5.1-31 the reason why ziva is worshipped in the form of the linga and the image, 1.7-9 lingapariikSaa (1.9.9cd-17 zivaraatri, 1.9.18-27 aruNaacalamaahaatmya), 1.10.1-9 pancakRtya of ziva, 1.10.15-20 oMkaara, 1.11 zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaraNa, praNavajapaprakaraNa (1.11.25cd-35ab lingapuujaa), 1.12 zivakSetravarNana, 1.13-14 sadaacaara, 1.15 devayajnaadi dezakaalapaatraniruupaNa, 1.16 paarthivapuujaaprakaraNa (1.16.21-23 gaNezapuujaa, 1.16.29-32ab general rule of puujaa, 1.16.32cd-45ab pancaayatanapuujaa (1.16.32cd-34ab gaNezapuujaa, 1.16.35cd-38 viSNupuujaa, 1.16.41cd-45ab zivapuujaa), 1.16.51cd-61ab kRttikaavrata, 1.16.61cd-71 maargaziirSamaasa, 1.16.71-79 mahaanaivedya, 1.16.86-95ab bindunaadaatmakalingapuujaa), 1.17.4-27ab praNava, 1.17.27cd-31 zivayogin, 1.17.32-58 japayoga, 1.17.59-120 cosmology, 1.17.121-129 pancaakSaramantra, 1.17.130-150 zivabhakta, 1.18 zivalingamahimaavarNana, 1.19 paarthivalingapuujanamaahaatmya, bhasmaprakaaraabhidhaana, 1.20.1-66 paarthivalingapuujaa, 1.21 zivalingasaMkyaa in the kaamyapuujaa of linga, 1.22.1-20 zivanaivedyamaahaatmya, 1.22.21cd-31 bilvamaahaatmya, 1.23 zivanaamamaahaatmya, 1.24 bhasmamaahaatmya, 1.25 rudraakSamahimakathana, zivapuraaNa contents. (2.1.1-20) 2.1.1 naarada begins to relate the conversation of brahmaa and naarada, 2.1.2 naarada goes out to anywhere, 2.1.3 ???, 2.1.4 naarada goes to vaikuNTha, 2.1.5 naarada goes to kaazii and sees vizvezvara, 2.1.6.4-59 sRSTi, 2.1.7 lingapariikSaa by brahmaa and viSNu, 2.1.8 oMkaara, 2.1.9 lingapuujaa, ... , 2.1.13 lingapuujaa, 2.1.14 zivapuujaa, 2.1.15.23cd-16.33ab sRSTi (2.1.15 kailaasavaikuNThayor utpatti), ... , 2.1.18 zivasyaalpatoSitva, ... , (2.2.1-42) 2.2.1 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 2.2.2 brahmasRSTi, 2.2.3 pitRsargotpatti, ..., 2.2.10 zivavivaaha, ... , 2.3 rudrasaMhitaa, paarvatiikhaNDa (2.3.1-54 zivapaarvatiivivaaha) 2.3.1.14-20 a description of himavat, ... , 2.3.6 paarvatii's birth from menaa, 2.3.7 utsava celebrating the birth of paarvatii, ... , 2.3.14-19 taarakaasuravadha (2.3.14-15 taarakaasura's utpatti), 2.3.20?, 2.3.21 pancaakSaramantra, 2.3.22-33 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, ... 2.3.48-50 zivapaarvatiivivaaha, ... , 2.3.54 pativrataadharma, 2.4 rudrasaMhitaa, kumaarakhaNDa: 2.4.2 utpatti of kaarttikeya, 2.4.7-9 taarakaasuravadha, ... , 2.4.18 about gaNeza (2.4.18.35-39 gaNezacaturthii, 2.4.40-55 gaNezapuujaa), 2.5.1-12 tripuravadha, 2.5.13-25 jalaMdharavadha, ... , 2.5.27-40 zankhacuuDavadha, 2.5.41 tulasiimaahaatmya, 2.5.42-47 andhakaasuravadha, ... , 2.5.57 kRttivaasezvaralingamaahaatmya, zivapuraaNa contents. (3.1-42 zatarudrasaMhitaa) 3.12 ziva's avataara as zarabha, 3.13-15 ziva's avataara as a person named gRhapati, 3.16 yakSezvaramaahaatmya, 3.17 zivadazaavataara, 3.18 ekaadazarudraavataara, 3.19.1-71 durvaasacaritra, ... , 3.28 ziva's avataara as puraananda, zivapuraaNa contents. (4.1-43 koTirudrasaMhitaa) 4.1 dvaadazajyotirlingavarNana, 4.2 kaaziisthalingamaahaatmya, 4.3 atriizvaramaahaatmya, 4.9.23-39 zivaraatri, ... , 4.12.34-46 lingapratiSThaavidhi, ... , 4.14-33 twelve jyotirlingamaahaatmya (4.14 somezvaralinga, 4.15 mallikaarjunalinga, 4.16-17 mahaakaalalinga, 4.18 oMkaarezvaralinga, 4.19 kedaarezvaralinga, 4.20-21 bhiimezvaralinga, 4.22-23 vizvezvaralinga (4.23.1-55 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya), 4.24-27 tryambakezvaralinga,4.28 vaidyanaathezvaralinga, 4.29-30 naagezvaralinga, 4.31 raamezvaralinga, 4.32-33 ghuzmezvaralinga), 4.34 sudarzana is given to viSNu by ziva, 4.35 zivasahasranaamastotra, 4.36 zivasahasranaamastotraphalaniruupaNa, 4.37 zaivabhaktas among the devas, RSis and kings, 4.38-40 zivaraatrivrata, 4.41 muktiniruupaNa, ... , zivapuraaNa contents. (5.1-51) 5.51.13-83 deviipuujaa (5.51.13-22 construction of a devii temple, mainly its prazaMsaa, 5.51.23-34 pratiSThaa of an image of devii, mainly its prazaMsaa, 5.51.35-37 bhakti and worship of devii, 5.51.38-42 mandirasevaa, 5.51.43-45 snapana of the image of devii, 5.51.46-53 general description of deviipuujaa (5.51.46ab kRSNa, aSTamii; kRSNa, navamii; amaavaasyaa, pancadiktithi, 5.51.47 jananiisuukta, zriisuukta, deviisuukta and muukamantra are to be recited, 5.51.48 apart from viSNukraantaa and tulasii all flowers are favorite to devii, 5.51.49 use of a golden or silver flower is recommeded, 5.51.50 a mantra, 5.51.51cd dhyaana, 5.51.52cd naivedya, 5.51.53 effects), 5.51.54 bhavaaniivrata, 5.51.55-58 dolotsava, 5.51.59-61 akSayatRtiiyaa, 5.51.62 mahezvariipuujaa*, 5.51.63-70 rathotsava, 5.51.71-72 ambaapuujaa*, 5.51.73-79 navaraatra, 5.51.80-82 mangalaapuujaa*, 5.51.83 concluding remarks), , ... , zivapuraaNa contents. (6.1-23) 6.4-9 saMnyaasaahnikakarma (6.4.19-20 bhasmasaMdhaaraNna, 6.4.24-26 tripuNDradhaaraNa, 6.4.27-28 praaNaayaama, 6.5.1-35 maNDala, 6.5.9-12 yantra, 6.6.76-77 praNavavinyaasa, 6.7.1-80 zivapuujaa (6.7.13 dhyaana of guru, 6.7.16-17ab dhyaana of gaNeza, 6.7.21 dhyaana of kumaara/skanda, 6.7.23cd-26ab dhyaana of nandin, 6.7.42cd-45 dhyaana of paramezvara, 6.7.48-63 dhyaana of sadaaziva, 6.7.64-79 puujaa of devii (6.7.66-70 dhyaana of devii/gaurii, 6.7.71-79 upacaaras)), 6.8.1-28 pancaavarapuujaa, 6.9.1-32 naamaaSTaka, 6.9.35-41 lingasevana/lingapuujaa) 6.8 lingapuujaa, 6.9 saMnyaasaahnikakarma, 6.10 tiirthayaatraa of suuta, 6.11-13 viraajahoma (6.11.1-54 introduction: vaamadeva asks kaarttikeya, 6.12.32-79ab aabhyudayikazraaddha, 6.12.79cd-98 puNyaahavaacana, 6.13.21-94 viraajahoma (13.47-62 gaayatriijapa)), ... , zivapuraaNa contents. (7.1.1-35) 7.1.4 zivaizvarya, 7.1.11 (1-36),12 (1-77), 13 (1-47) sRSTi, ... , 7.1.15 ardhanaariizvararuupeNa praadurbhuutaac chivaad brahmaNo maithunasRSTikalpanaa, 7.1.16 pratikalpe brahmaNaH sakaazaad rudrotpattivarNana, ... , 7.1.18-23 dakSayajnadhvaMsa, 7.1.24.4-21 a description of himavat, ... , 7.1.32 zaivadharma, 7.1.33 paazupatavrata, 7.1.34-35 upamanyucarita, ... , 7.2.12-14 pancaakSatramantra (7.2.14 pancaakSaramantrajapavidhaana), ... , 7.2.18-22 stotra of brahmaa by the munis, ... , 7.2.24 lingapuujaa, ... , 7.2.36 lingapratiSThaavidhi, zivapuraaNa bibl. B. Patni, 1980, ziva puraaNa: a poetic analysis, Delhi: Ajanta Publications. zivapuraaNa bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1986, "Gleanings from the zivapuraaNa: II," Purana 28, pp. 100-27. zivapuraaNa bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, pp. 177-203. zivapuraaNa its greatness and devision into the saMhitaas. ziva puraaNa 1.2 zivapuraaNasya kalikalmaSavidhvaMsitavarNanaM tatsaMhitaabhedapradarzanaM ca. zivapuraaNa an exposition of the ziva puraaNa. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.45cd-65. zivapuujaa places where ziva is to be worshipped, see places of the puujaa. zivapuujaa see nandaavrata. zivapuujaa see zivapuujaavidhi. zivapuujaa see ziva worship. zivapuujaa see zivasevaa. zivapuujaa aSTamii, caturdazii, in both pakSas, for one year, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.2 caturdazyaaM tathaaSTamyaaM pakSayoH zuklakRSNayoH / yo 'bdam ekaM na bhunjiita muktibaak zivapuujanaat /2/ (tithivrata) zivapuujaa* maagha, zukla, pratipad, worship of the fire as ziva. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.41cd-42ab maaghazuklaadyadivase vahniM saakSaan mahezvaram /41/ samabhyarcya vidhaanena samRddho jaayate bhuvi / (tithivrata) zivapuujaa txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81. (maahaatmya) zivapuujaa* phaalguna, zukla, pratipad, worship of ziva by washing his image. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.42cd-44ab atha phaalgunazuklaadau devadevaM digambaram /42/ dhuulidhuusarasarvaangaM jalair ukSet smantataH / karmaNaa laukikenaapi saMtuSTo hi mahezvaraH /43/ svasaayujyaM pradizati bhaktyaa samyak samarcitaH / (tithivrata) zivapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.111.29cd-32. phaalguna, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivapuujaa pauSa, zukla, aSTamii, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi naarada puraaNa 1.117.89 zuklaaSTamyaaM tu pauSasya zivaM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / bhuktimuktim avaapnoti bhaktim ekaaM samaacaran /89/ (tithivrata) zivapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.119.12-13. zraavaNa, zukla, dazamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.1-4ab. caitra, zukla, caturdazii. (tithivrata) zivapuujaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.19cd-20ab. aaSaadha, zukla, caturdazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivapuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.111.29cd-32: 29cd phaalguna, zukla, dvitiiyaa, 30ab worship of ziva with white flowers, 30cd vitaanaka is made, 31ab other upacaaras, 31cd aSTaanga pranaaMa, 32 effects. zivapuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.29cd-32 atha phaalgunazuklasya dvitiiyaayaaM dvijottama /29/ puSpaiH zivaM samabhyarcya suzvetaiz ca sugandhibhiH / puSpair vitaanakaM kRtvaa puSpaalaMkaraNaiH zubhaiH /30/ naivedyair vividhair dhuupair diipair niiraajanaadibhiH / prasaadya praNamec caiva saaSTaangM patito bhuvi /31/ evam abhyarcya devezaM martyo vyaadhivivarjitaH / dhanadhaanyasamaayukto jiived varSazataM dhruvam /32/ zivapuujaa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.119.12-13: 12ab zraavaNa, zukla, dazamii, 12cd worship of ziva, 13ab upavaasa or nakta, braahmaNabhojana, japa, 13cd suvarNadaana, dhenudaana, etc. zivapuujaa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.119.12-13 zraavaNe zukladazamii sarvaazaaparipuurtidaa / asyaaM zivaarcanaM zastaM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /12/ tatropavaaso naktaM vaa dvijaanaaM bhojanaM japaH / hemno daanaM ca dhenvaadeH sarvapaaparaNaazanam /13/ zivapuujaa contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.1-4ab: 1 introduction to the caturdaziivratas, 2a caitra, zukla, caturdazii, 2bd worship of ziva with gandhas, vastras, maNis, etc. 3ab daana of vitaana, dhvaja, chattras, worship of maatRs, 3cd upavaasa or ekabhakta, 4ab effects. zivapuujaa vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.1-4ab sanaatana uvaaca // zRNu naarada vakSyaami caturdazyaa vrataani te / yaani kRtvaa naro loke sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /1/ caitrazuklacaturdazyaaM kunkumaagarucandanaiH / gandhaadyair vastramaNibhiH kaaryaarcaa mahatii zive /2/ vitaanadhvajachattraaNi dattvaa puujyaaz ca maataraH / evaM kRtvaarcanaM vipra sopavaaso 'thavaikabhuk /3/ azvamedhaadhikaM puNyaM labhate maanavo bhuvi / zivapuujaastava by jnaanaziva in the stotrasamuccaya ed. by K.P. Aithal, vol. I, 1969, as no. 41. zivapuujaavidhi see aghorapuujaavidhi. zivapuujaavidhi see aghoraziva. zivapuujaavidhi see saMnyaasaahnikakarma. a daily zivapuujaa of the tantric character beginning with the performance of the aahnika. zivapuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 21.9-13ab. saamaanyavidhaana. zivapuujaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 74-80. zivapuujaavidhi txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.32cd-75. recommended to do it every day. zivapuujaavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.21-26. zivapuujaavidhi txt. kaalikaa puraaNa. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 215: Description of the 'five mantras' (pancamantraaH), viz. saMmada, saMdoha, naada, gaurava and praasaada; dhyaana of ziva having five faces, ten hands, fifteen eyes, and a snake as a necklace; description of ziva's five faces, viz., sadyojaata, vaamadeva, aghora, tatpuruSa and iizaana; performance of bhuutazuddhi and mudraas; worship of baalaa, jyeSThaa, raudrii, kaalii, kalavikariNii, balapramathinii, damanii and manonmathanii; and so on. zivapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 1.28. (zivapuujaa at the heart) zivapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 1.73-79. zivapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab. (c) (v) zivapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.23.1-39. zivapuujaavidhi txt. linga puraaNa 2.24.1-41. zivapuujaavidhi txt. saura puraaNa 42. zivapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5: zivanaamabhasmarudraakSatripuNDramaahaatmyam, zivapuujanamaahaatmyam. zivapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.41.80-115ab. (after this follows the sadaacaara) zivapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.17: zivapuujaavidhyupadezakaraNam. zivapuujaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.16-85. zivapuujaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.1-83. daily puujaa beginning with the aahnika. zivapuujaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14. zivapuujaavidhi txt. ziva puraaNa 6.7 dhyaanaavaahanaarghyaacamanaadividhaanapuurvakazivapuujaavarNana. zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.6a oM hraaM zivaaya namaH // oM hraaM zivamuurtaye zivaaya namaH // oM hraaM hRdayaaya namaH // oM hriiM zirase svahaa // oM hruuM zikhaaya vaSaT // oM hraiM kavacaaya huM // oM hrauM netratrayaaya vauSaT // oM hraH astraaya namaH // oM hraaM sadyojaataaya namaH // oM hriiM vaamadevaaya namaH // oM huuM aghoraaya namaH // oM hraiM tatpuruSaaya namaH // oM hrauM iizaanaaya namaH // oM hrauM gauryai namaH //oM hrauM gurubhyo namaH // oM hrauM indraaya namaH // oM hrauM caNDaaya namaH // oM hraaM aghoraaya namaH // (mantra of zivapuujaa) zivapuujaavidhi contents. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab: 19.1-5 introduction, 19.6ac devas and munis see ziva in the maNDala of the sun, 19.6d-8 a description of ziva, 19.9-12 his four faces: 9ab tatpuruSa/puruSaatmaka in the east, 9cd-10ab aghora in the south, 10cd-11ab vaamadeva in the north, 11cd-12 sadyojaata in the west, 19.13-14 four names of suurya in four directions: aaditya in the east(?), bhaaskara in the west(?), bhaanu in the south, ravi in the north, 19.15-16 four zaktis of ziva: vistaaraa, uttaraa, bodhanii, adhyaayanii, 19.17ab brahmaa in the right and viSNu in the left, 19.17cd-20ab a description of ziva, 19.20cd-22 eight zaktis of ziva, 19.23-24ab six planets, 19.24cd-25ab the sun is ziva, the moon is viSNu, other five planets are five elements, moving and unmoving beings are made of five elements, 19.25cd-26 thus seeing all munis worshipped ziva, 19.27-34 mantras, 19.35ab homas of tila and other things, 19.35cd-37 mantras, 19.38-41 mantras, 19.42 he worships ziva and recites these mantras as stava in the morning, at noon and in the evening, 19.43 effects, 20.1-2ab brahmins, kSatriyas and vaizyas are qualified to worship ziva, 10.2ab-3 zuudras and women are not qualified to worship ziva, 20.4-7ab concluding remarks. zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.1-5) zailaadir uvaaca // taM prabhuM priitamanasaM praNipatya vRSadhvajam / apRcchan munayo devaaH priitikaNTakitatvacaH /1/ devaa uucuH // bhagavan kena maargeNa puujaniiyo dvijaatibhiH / kutra vaa kena ruupeNa vaktum arhasi zaMkara /2/ kasyaadhikaaraH puujaayaaM braahmaNasya kathaM prabho / kSatriyaaNaaM kathaM deva vaizyaanaaM vRSadhvaja /3/ striizuudraaNaaM kathaM vaapi kuNDagolaadinaaM tu vaa / hitaaya jagataaM sarvam asmaakaM vaktum arhasi /4/ suuta uvaaca // teSaaM bhaavaM samaalokya muniinaaM niilalohitaH / praaha gambhiirayaa vaaca maNDalasthaH sadaazivaH /5/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.6-14) maNDale caagrato pazyan devadevaM sahomayaa / devaaz ca munayaH sarve vidyutkoTisamaprabham /6/ aSTaabaahuM caturvakraM dvaadazaakSaM mahaabhujam / ardhanaariizvaraM devaM jaTaamukuTadhaariNam /7/ sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM raktamaalyaanulepanam / raktaambaradharaM sRSTisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /8/ tasya puurvamukhaM piitaM prasannaM puruSaatmakam / aghoraM dakSiNaM vaktraM niilaanjanacayopamam /9/ daMSTraakaraalam atyugraM jvaalaamaalaasamaavRtam / raktazmazruM jaTaayuktaM cottare vidrumaprabham /10/ prasannaM vaamadevaakhyaM varadaM vizvaruupiNam / pazcimaM vadanaM tasya gokSiiradhavalaM zubham /11/ muktaaphalamayair haarair bhuuSitaM tilakojjvalam / sadyojaatamukhaM divyaM bhaaskarasya smaraariNaH /12/ aadityam agrato pazyan puurvavac caturaananam / bhaaskaraM purato devaM caturvakraM ca puurvavat /13/ bhaanuM dakSiNato devaM caturvaktraM ca puurvavat / ravim uttarato pazyan puurvavac caturaananam /14/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.15-19) vistaaraaM maNDale puurve uttaraaM dakSiNe sthitaam / bodhaniiM pazcime bhaage maNDalasya prajaapateH /15/ adhyaayaniiM ca kauberyaam ekavaktraaM caturbhujaam / sarvaabharaNasaMpannaaH zaktayaH sarvasaMmataaH /16/ brahmaaNaM dakSiNe bhaage viSNuM vaame janaardanam / RgyajuHsaamamaargeNa muurtitrayamayaM zivam /17/ iizaanaM varadaM devam iizaanaM paramezvaram / brahmaasanasthaM varadaM dharmajnaanaasanopari /18/ vairaagyaizvaryasaMyukte prabhuute vimale tathaa / saaraM sarvezvaraM devam aaraadhyaM paramaM sukham /19/ sitapankajamadhyasthaM diipaadyair abhisaMvRtam / zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.20-26) diiptaaM diipazikhaakaaraaM suukSmaaM vidyutprabhaaM zubhaam /20/ jayaam agnizikhaakaaraaM prabhaaM kanakasaprabhaam / vibhuutiM vidrumaprakhyaaM vimalaaM padmasaMnibhaam /21/ amoghaaM karNikaakaaraaM vidyutaM vizvavarNiniim / caturvaktraaM caturvarNaaM deviiM vai sarvatomukhiim /22/ somam angaarakaM devaM budhaM bhuddhimataaM varam / bRhaspatiM bRhadruddhiM bhaargavaM tejasaaM nidhim /23/ mandaM mandagatiM caiva samantaat tasya te sadaa / suuryaH zivo jagannaathaH somaH saakSaad umaa svayam /24/ pancabhuutaani zeSaaNi tanmayaM ca caraacaram / dRSTvaiva munayaH sarve devadevam umaapatim /25/ kRtaanjalipuTaaH sarve munayo devataas tathaa / astuvan vaagbhir iSTaabhir varadaM niilalohitam /26/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.27-37) namaH zivaaya rudraaya kadrudraaya pracetase / miiDhuSTamaaya sarvaaya zipiviSTaaya raMhase /27/ prabhuute vimale saare hy aadhaare parame sukhe / navazaktyaavRtaM devaM padmasthaM bhaaskaraM prabhum /28/ aadityaM baaskaraM bhaanuM raviM devaM divaakaraM / umaaM prabhaaM tathaa prajnaaM saMdhyaaM saavitrikaam api /29/ vistaaraam uttaraaM deviiM bodhaniiM praNamaamy aham / aapyaayaniiM ca varadaaM brahmaaNaM kezaaM haram /30/ somaadivRndaM ca yathaakrameNa saMpuujya mantrair vihitakrameNa / smaraami devaM ravimaNDalasthaM sadaazivaM zaMkaram aadidevam /31/ indraadidevaaMz ca tathezvaraaMz ca naaraayaNaM padmajam aadidevam / praagaady adhordhvaM ca yathaakrameNa ca tathaa smaraami /32/ sinduuravarNaaya samaNDalaaya suvarNavajraabharaNaaya tubhyam / padmaabhanetraaya sapankajaaya brahmendranaaraayaNakaaraNaaya /33/ rathaM ca saptaazvamanuuruviiraM gaNaM tathaa saptavidhaM krameNa / RtupravaaheNa ca vaalakhilyaan smaraami mandehagaNakSayaM ca /34/ hutvaa tilaadyair vividhais tathaagnau punaH samaapyaiva tathaa sarvam / udvaasya hRtpankajamadhyasaMsthaM smaraami bimbaM tava devadeva /35/ smaraami bimbaani yathaakrameNa raktaani padmaalaalocanaani / padmaM ca savye varadaM ca vaame kare tathaa bhuuSitabhuuSaNaani /36/ daMSTraakaraalaM tava divyavaktraM vidyutprabhaM daityabhayaMkaraM ca / smaraami rakSaabhirataM dvijaanaaM mandeharakSogaNabhartsanaM ca /37/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (19.38-43) somaM sitaM bhuumijam agnivarNaM caamiikaraabhaM budham indusuunum / bRhaspatiM kaancanasaMnikaazaM zukraM sitaM kRSNataraM ca mandam /38/ smaraami savyam abhayaM vaamam uurugataM varam / sarveSaaM mandaparyantaM mahaadevaM ca bhaaskaram /39/ puurNenduvarNena ca puSpagandhaprasthena toyena zubhena puurNam / paatram dRDhaM taamramayaM prakalpya daasye tavaarghyaM bhagavan prasiida /40/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizvaraaya kapardine / rudraaya viSNave tubhyaM brahmaNe suuryamuurtaye /41/ suuta uvaaca // yaH zivaM maNDale devaM saMpuujyaivaM samaahitaH / praatar madhyaahnasaayaahne paThet stavam anuutamam /42/ itthaM zivena saayujyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /43/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.19.1-20.7ab (20.1-7ab) suuta uvaaca // atha rudro mahaadevo maNDalasthaH pitaamahaH / puujyo vai braahmaNaanaaM ca kSatriyaaNaaM vizeSataH /1/ vaizyaanaaM naiva zuudraaNaaM zuzruuSaaM puujakasya ca / striiNaaM naivaadhikaaro 'sti puujaadiSu na saMzayaH /2/ striizuudraaNaaM dvijendraiz ca puujayaa tatphalaM bhavet / nRpaaNaam upakaaraarthaM braahmaNaadyair vizeSataH /3/ evaM saMpuujayeyur vai braahmaNaadyaaH sadaazivam / ity uktvaa bhagavaan rudras tatraivaantaradhaat svayam /4/ te devaa munayaH sarve zivam uddizya zaMkaram / praNemuZ ca mahaatmaano rudradhyaanena vihvalaaH /5/ jagmur yathaagataM devaa munayaz ca tapodhanaaH / tasmaad abhyarcayen nityam aadityaM zivaruupiNam /6/ dharmakaamaarthamuktyarthaM manasaa karmaNaa giraa / zivapuujaavidhi contents. linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31: zailaadi/nandin tells: 1ab I will tell the best worship of ziva, 1cd he worships ziva and the fire at three joint-times, linga puraaNa 2.23.1c atha te saMpravakSyaami zivaarcanam anuttamam / trisaMdhyam arcayed iizam agnikaaryaM ca zaktitaH /1/ (zivapuujaavidhi) zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31 (1-10) zailaadir uvaaca // atha te saMpravakSyaami zivaarcanam anuttamam / trisaMdhyam arcayed iizam agnikaaryaM ca zaktitaH /1/ zivasnaanaM puraa kRtvaa tattvazuddhiM ca puurvavat / puSpahastaH pravizyaatha puujaasthaanaM samaahitaH /2/ praaNaayaamatrayaM kRtvaa daahanaaplaavanaani ca / gandhaadivaasitakaro mahaamudraaM pravinyaset /3/ vijnaanena tanuM kRtvaa brahmaagner api yatnataH / avyaktabuddhyahaMkaaratanmaatraasaMbhavaaM tanum /4/ zivaamRtena saMpuutaM zivasya ca yathaataham / adhoniSThyaa vitastyaaM tu naabhyaam upari tiSThati /5/ hRdayaM tad vijaaniiyaad vizvasyaayatanaM mahat / hRtpadmakarNikaayaaM tu devaM saakSaat sadaazivam /6/ pancavakraM dazabhujaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / prativaktraM trinetraM ca zazaankakRtazekharam /7/ baddhapadmaasanaasiinaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / uurdhvaM vaktraM sitaM dhyaayet puurvaM kunkumasaMnibham /8/ niilaabhaM dakSiNaM vaktram atiraktaM tathottaram / gokSiiradhavalaM divyaM pazcimaM parameSThinaH /9/ zuulaM parazukhaDgaM ca vajraM zaktiM ca dakSiNe / vaame paazaankuzaM ghaNTaaM naagaM naaraacam uttamam /10/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31 (11-20) varadaabhayahastaM vaa zeSaM puurvavad eva tu / sarvaabharaNasaMyuktaM citraambaradharaM zivam /11/ brahmaangavigrahaM devaM sarvadevottamottamam / puujayet sarvabhaavena brahmaangair brahmaNaH patim /12/ uktaani panca brahmaaNi zivaangaani zRNuSva me / zaktibhuutaani ca tathaa hRdayaadiini suvratam /13/ oM iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaaM hRdayaaya zaktibiijaaya namaH / oM iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaam amRtaaya zirase namaH /14/ oM brahmaNo 'dhipataye kaalacaNDamaarutaaya kavacaaya namaH / oM brahmaadhipataye kaalacaNDamaarutaaya kavacaaya namaH /15/ oM brahmaNe bRMhaNaaya janaanamuurtaye netraaya namaH / oM zivaaya sadaazivaaya paazupataastraaya apratihataaya phaT phaT /16/ oM sadyojaataaya bhave bhavenaatibhave bhavasya maaM bhavodbhavaaya zivamuurtaye namaH / oM haMsazikhaaya vidyaadehaaya aatmasvaruupaaya paraaparaaya zivaaya zivatamaaya namaH /17/ kathitaai zivaangaani muurtividyaa ca tasya vai / brahmaangamuurtiM vidyaangasahitaaM zivazaasane /18/ sauraaNi ca pravakSyaami baaSkalaadyaani suvrata / angaani sarvavedeSu saarabhuutaani suvrata /19/ oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oM satyam oM Rtam oM brahma / navaakSaramayaM mantraM baaSkalaM parikiirtitam / na kSarati loke 'smin tato hy akSaram ucyate / satyam akSaram ity uktaM praNavaadinomo'ntakam /20/ zivapuujaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.23.1-31 (21-31) oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / namaH suuryaaya khakholkaaya namaH /21/ muulamantram iti proktaM bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / navaakSareNa diiptaadyaa muulamantreNa bhaaskaram /22/ puujayed angamantraaNi kathayaami samaasataH / vedaadibhiH prabhuutaadyaM praNavena tu madhyamam /23/ oM bhuuH brahmaNe hRdayaaya namaH / oM bhuvaH viSNave zirase namaH / oM svaH rudraaya zikhaayai namaH oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH jvaalaamaalinyai devaaya namaH / oM mahaH mahezvaraaya kavacaaya namaH / oM janaH zivaaya netrebhyo namaH / oM tapas taapanaaya astraaya namaH / evaM prasaMgaad eveha sauraaNi kathitaani ha / zaivaani ca samaasena nyaasayogena suvrata /24/ itthaM mantramayaM devaM puujayed dhRdayaambuje / naabhau homaM tu kartavyaM janayitvaa yathaakramam /25/ manasaa sarvakaaryaaNi zivaagnau devam iizvaram / pancabrahmaangasaMbhuutaM zivamuurtiM sadaazivam /26/ raktapadmaasanaasiinaM sakaliikRtya yatnataH / muulena muurtimantreNa brahmaangaadyais tu suvrata /27/ samidaajyaahutiir hutvaa manasaa candramaNDalaat / candrasthaanaat samutpannaaM puurNadhaaraam anusmaret /28/ puurNaahitividhaanena jnaaninaaM zivazaasane / zivaM vaktragataM dhyaayet tejomaatraM ca zaaMkaram /29/ lalaaT devadevezaM bhruumadhye vaa smaret punaH / yac ca hRtkamale sarvaM samaapya vidhivistaram /30/ zuddhadiipazikhaakaaraazm bhaavayed bhavanaazanam / linge ca puujayed devaM sthaNDile vaa sadaazivam /31/ zivapuujaavidhi note, the time. ziva puraaNa 1.10.33cd-36 aardraayaaM ca caturdazyaaM tajjaapyaM tv akSayaM bhavet /33/ suuryagatyaa mahaardraayaam ekaM koTiguNaM bhavet / mRgaziirSaantimo bhaagaH punarvasvaadimas tathaa /34/ aardraasamaM sadaa jneyaM puujaahomaaditarpaNe / darzanaM tu prabhaate ca praataHsangavakaalayoH /35/ caturdazii tathaa graahyaa niziithavyaapinii bhavet / pradoSavyaapinii caiva parayuktaa prazasyate /36/ zivapuujaavidhi note, the time: 41cd-42ab recommended times: aadivaara(?), kRSNa, caturdazii, on the day of aardraa nakSatra, on the day of mahaardraa(?) nakSatra, 42cd-43ab maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 43cd jeSTha, caturdazii, mahaardraa nakSatra, 44 maargaziirSa, aardraa nakSatra. ziva puraaNa 1.16.41cd-45ab aadivaare caturdazyaaM kRSNapakSe vizeSataH /41/ aardraayaaM ca mahaardraayaaM zivapuujaa viziSyate / maaghakRSNacaturdazyaaM sarvaabhiiSTaphalapradaa /42/ aayuSkarii mRtyuharaa sarvasiddhikarii nRNaam / jyeSThamaase mahaardraayaaM caturdaziidine 'pi ca /43/ maargaziirSaardrakaayaaM vaa SoDazair upacaarakaiH / tattanmuurtizivaM puujya tasya vai paadadarzanam /44/ zivasya yajanaM jneyaM bhogamokSapradaM nRNaam / (pancaayatanapuujaa) zivaraatri see Sivaratri. zivaraatri see "maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii" in the file of 'tithi.dat'. zivaraatri see zivacaturdaziivrata. zivaraatri bibl. Kane 1974: 225-236. zivaraatri bib. F. Bruce Long, 1982. mahaazivaraatri: The zaiva Festival of Repentance. in Religious Festivals in South India and Sri Lanka, ed. by G. R. Welbon and G. E. Yocum. New Delhi: Manohar. zivaraatri txt. agni puraaNa 193.1-6. kRSNa, caturdazii, between maagha and phaalguna, upavaasa, jaagaraNa, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.112-115. phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii. vv. 113-114: kaalanirNaya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.53-55. (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.124.1-23 with aakhyaana (1,124,4-10). kRSNa, caturdazii, between maagha and phaalguna, upavaasa, jaagaraNa, worship of ziva, for twelve years. ajnaanakarma. The kathaa is related in Kane 5: 225f. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri caitra, kRSNa, caturdazii, balidaana to bhairava. txt. and vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.193cd-194 caitre maasy asite pakSe caturdazyaaM vizeSataH /193/ balibhir mahiSaiz chaagaiH maaM ca bhairavaruupiNam / toSayen madhubhir maaMsais tena tuSyaamy ahaM sutau /194/ (rudhiraadhyaaya) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.2-6. in kaamaakhyaa, zivaraatricaturdazii, worship of ziva. (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatrivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.69-73ab. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri(vrata)* txt. niilamata 508-514. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-51. a kathaa related here as a maahaatmya of khaDgadhaarezvaratiirtha has the same motif of that of the zivaraatrivrata. ajnaanakarma. (c) (v) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, upavaasa in kaazii. txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 7.4.12-13 phaalgune kRSNapakSe caturdazyaam upoSitaH / kaazyaaM yat phalam aapnoti tan me nigadataH zRNu /12/ koTijanmaarjitaiH paapair vimuktaH sarvaruupadhRk / uddhRtya koTipuruSaan chivena saha modate /13/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) zivaraatri maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, daana. txt. and vidhi. saura puraaNa 10.59-60 prasiddhaa yaa zivatithir maaghe kRSNacaturdazii / tasyaaM tithau naro bhaktyaa devam uddiSya zaMkaram /59/ dadaati hema vaaso vaa phalaM dhaanyam athaapi vaa / yat kiMcid vedaviduSe dattaM bhavati caakSayam /60/ (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102: zivaraatrivratamaahaatmya. vratakathaa 1: vv. 1-62ab: caNDa, a hunter/lubdhaka/puSkasa, ghanodarii, his wife, ajnaanakarma, zivaraatrivrata. vratakathaa 2: vv.84-98, a son of bad braahmaNii vidhavaa, became vicitraviirya, the son of citraangada, a pious zivabhakta and a king. (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.2.7-15. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of ziva. (gokarNezvaramaahaatmya) (braahmottarakhaNDa) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13.98cd-131: diipadaana at the zivaraatri. (kaaziikhaNDa) (maahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67.34-40: phaalguna, zivaraatri, a dancer danced, sung songs and played instruments without sleeping before ratnezvara and became a daughter of gandharva king. (ratnezvaramaahaatmya) (kaaziikhaNDa) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 6.266.30-37. maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of ziva. (mankaNezvaralingamaahaatmya) (naagarakhaNDa) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.39: zivaraatrijaagaraNaphalakathanam. (caturdazii) (kedaarezvaramaahaatmya) (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.148: zivaraatryupoSaNaadivratakaraNa. (caturdazii) (kuNDalakuupamaahaatmya) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.56-93ab The hunter who went to heaven due to the unknowing performance of the zivaraatri guided indra to the tiirtha of vastraapatha and indra also performed the zivaraatri. ajnaanakarma. (indrezvaramaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.105-133. vidhaana. for twelve years, or for twelve months beginning in maagha on caturdazii and ending in pauSa. (indrezvaramaahaatmya) (vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.9.22-51. the maahaatmya of the jaagaraNa in the zivaraatri. a storty of the previous life of a king ajapaala. (kedaaramaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (arbudakhaNDa) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.27cf zivaraatrau vizeSeNa saMpuujya umayaa saha / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa paramaM lokam aapnuyaat /27/ (indrasaromaahaatmya) (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.16 zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / (siddhezvaramaahaatmya) (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.28ab zivaraatryaaM vizeSeNa siddhezaH saMprapuujitaH. (siddhezvaramaahaatmya) (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.88cd-89ab puujayitvaa mahaadevaM sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / maaghamaasacaturdazyaaM kRSNapakSe vizeSataH / (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. ziva puraaNa 1.9.9cd-17. maargaziirSa, aardraa nakSatra. (caturdazii) (lingapariikSaa) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri txt. ziva puraaNa 4.9.23-39. ajnaanakarma (mahaabalalingamaahaatmya) (caturdazii) (tithivrata) zivaraatri txt. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40. prazaMsaa: 38.20-23. kaala: 38.24. vidhaana 1: 38.26-45. vidhaana 2: 38.46-82. udyaapana after the 14 years performance of the zivaraatri in every month: 39.1-22. vratakathaa: 40.4-96. ajnaanakarma. (caturdazii) (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivaraatri contents. agni puraaNa 193.1-6: 1a zivaraatri, 1b effects, 1cd on kRSNa caturdazii between the maagha and phaalguna, 2ab upavaasa and jaagaraNa, 2cd-3ab mantra of saMkalpa, 3cd-4ab mantra of aavaahana, 4cd-5ab mantra of namaskaara, 5cd-6ab mantra of pray for wishes, 6cd allusion of the episode of a hunter. zivaraatri vidhi. agni puraaNa 193.1-6 atha zivaraatrivratam // agnir uvaaca // zivaraatrivrataM vakSye bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu / maaghaphaalgunayor madhye kRSNaa yaa tu caturdazii /1/ kaamayuktaa tu sopoSyaa kurvaJ jaagaraNaM vratii / zivaraatrivrataM kurve caturdazyaam abhojanam /2/ raatrijaagaraNenaiva puujayaami zivaM vratii / aavaahayaamy ahaM zambhuM bhuktimuktipradaayakam /3/ narakaarNavakottaaranaavaM ziva namo 'stu te / namaH zivaaya zaantaaya prajaaraajyaadidaayine /4/ saubhaagyaarogyavidyaarthasvargamaargapradaayine / darmaM dehi dhanaM dehi kaamabhogaadi dehi me /5/ guNakiirtisukhaM dehi svargaM mokSaM ca dehi me / lubdhakaH praaptavaan puNyaM paapii sundarasenakaH /6/ zivaraatri contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.112-115: 112ab phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, 112cd zivaraatri, 113-114 kaalanirNaya(?), 115ab snapana of ziva in each prahara, 115cd homa. zivaraatri vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.112-115 saMbhavet phaalgune maasi yaa ca kRSNaa caturdazii / zivaraatrir iti khyaataa saa jagatsarvakaamadaa /112/ divaa tasyaa alaabhe tu raatriyoge vrataM caret / caturdazii amaaviddhaa tad vrataM parivarjayet /113/ tithiyoge ca zarvaryaaM saMpuurNe vratam aacaret / kaamaviddhaa saa ca puujyaa raatriyoge cared vratii /114/ prahare prahare snaanaM svayaM snaatvaa zivasya ca / kaarayed vidhivat bhaktyaa homaM kuryaad yathaavidhi /115/ zivaraatri contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.124.1-23: 1 zivaraatrivrata, 2ab on kRSNa caturdazii between maagha and phaalguna, 2cd-3a jaagaraNa and worship of ziva together with kaama(?), 3b like viSNu/kezava on dvaadazii, 3cd upavaasa, 4-10 vratakathaa: 4 sundarasenaka, a niSaada king in arbuda, went hunting with his dogs, 5 he did not get any animals, being hungry and thirsty he spent the night awaking in a bush on the bank of a pond, 6 in order to protect his body he threw on him leaves and some leaves fell on the top of a linga which was there, 7ab he threw down water on the linga to take away his own dust, 7cd-8ab an arrow fell down from his hand and he sat bending his knees on the ground and touched the linga, 8cd thus he bathed the linga, he touched it, worshipped it while keeping awake, 9ab in the next morning he came home and ate food given by his wife, 9cd-11ab later he died a usual death, servants of yama bound him and took him away, then servants of ziva saved him after fighting and he became a ziva's gaNa with his dogs, 11cd-13 on trayodazii he worships ziva and proclaims his intention with two mantras: 12 on caturdazii I will keep a vigil all the night and then performs daana, tapas and homa, 13 on caturdazii I will be niraahaara and eat first on the next day, 14ac snapan with help of his guru, 14d puujaa, 15ac homa and puurNaahuti, 15d he listens to songs and stories, 16ab at night in the third and fourh yaama he worships again, 16cd at dawn he recites muulamantra and send ziva away with mantras, 17-19 mantras, 20-21ac braahmaNapuujana, 21d for twelve years, 22ab effects, 22cd jaagaraNa in twelve months, 23a braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, 23d diipadaana, 23d effects. zivaraatri vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.124.1-23 (1-10) brahmovaaca // zivaraatrivrataM vakSye kathaaM vai sarvakaamadaam / yathaa ca gaurii bhuutezaM pRcchati sma paraM vratam /1/ iizvara uvaaca // maaghaphaalgunayor madhye kRSNaa yaa tu caturdazii / tasyaaM jaagaraNaad rudraH puujito bhuktimuktidaH /2/ kaamayukto haraH puujyo dvaadazyaam iva kezavaH / upoSitaiH puujitaH san narakaat taarayat tathaa /3/ niSaadaz caarbude raajaa paapii sundarasenakaH / sa kukkuraiH samaayukto mRgaan hantuM vanaM gataH / mRgaadikam asaMpraapya kSutpipaasaardito girau / raatrau taDaagatiireSu nikunje jaagrad aasthitaH /5/ tatraasti lingaM svaM rakSaJ chariiraM caakSipat tataH / parNaani caapatan muurdhni lingasyaiva na jaanataH /6/ tena dhuulinirodhaaya kSiptaM niiraM ca lingake / zaraH pramaadenaikas pracyutaH karapallavaat /7/ jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa lingaM spRSTvaa gRhiitavaan / evaM snaanaM ca sparzanaM ca puujanaM jaagaro 'bhavat /8/ praatar gRhaagato bhaaryaadattaannaM bhuktavaan sa ca / kaale mRto yamabhaTaiH paazair baddhvaa tu niiyate /9/ tadaa mama gaNair yuddhe jitvaa mukthiikRtaH sa ca / kukkureNa sahaivaabhuud gaNo matpaarzvago 'malaH /10/ evam ajnaanataH puNyaM jnaanaat puNyam athaakSayam / zivaraatri vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.124.1-23 (11cd-) trayodazyaaM zivaM puujya kuryaat tu niyamaM vratii /11/ praatar deva caturdazyaaM jaagariSyaamy ahaM nizi / puujaaM daanaM tapo homaM kariSyaamy aatmazaktitaH /12/ caturdazyaaM niraahaaro bhuutvaa zaMbho pare 'hani / bhokSye 'haM bhuktimuktyartha zaraNaM me bhavezvara /13/ pancagavyaamRtaiH snaapya tatkaale guruM zritaH / oM namo namaH zivaaya gandhaadyaiH puujayed dharam /14/ tilataNDulavriihiiMz ca juhuyaat saghRtaM carum / hutvaa puurNaahutiM dattvaazRNuyaad giitasatkathaam /15/ ardharaatre triyaame ca caturthe ca punar yajet / muulamantraM tathaa japtvaa prabhaate tu kSamaapayet /16/ avighnena vrataM deva tvatprasaadaan mayaarcitam / kSamasva jagataaM naatha trailokyaadhipate hara /17/ yan mayaadya kRtaM puNyaM yad rudrasya niveditam / tvatprasaadaan mayaa deva vratam adya samaapitam /18/ prasanno bhava me zriiman gRhaM prati ca gamyataam / tvadaalokanamaatreNa pavitro 'smi na saMzayaH /19/ bhojyed dhyaananiSThaaMz ca vastracchattraadikaM dadet / devaadideva bhuuteza lokaanugrahakaaraka /20/ yan mayaa zraddhayaa dattaM priiyataaM tena me prabhuH / iti kSamaapya ca vratii kuryaad dvaadazavaarSikam /21/ kiirtizriiputraraajyaadi praapya zaivaM puraM vrajet / dvaadazeSv api maaseSu prakuryaad iha jaagaram /22/ vratii dvaadaza saMbhojya diipadaH svargam aapnuyaat /23/ zivaraatri contents. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.2-6: 2ab effects, 2cd worship of ziva/zaMkara at night of zivaraatricaturdazii, 3ab in kaamaakhyaa, 3cd-4ab at each prahara, 4cd-6 effects. zivaraatri vidhi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.2-6 jaayate sumahat puNyaM na punar janma vidyate / zivaraatricaturdazyaaM raatrau saMpuujya zaMkaram /2/ sarvatiirthamaye tasmin kSetre devaadidurlabhe / upoSya niyato bhuutvaa prahare prahare naraH /3/ puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa maaM sadaa tatra saMsthitaH / praapnoti sa mahaapuNyaM vaajimedhazatodbhavam /4/ anyac ca yan mahaapuNyaM snaanadaanaadisaMbhavam / kaazyaaM tatra dine caapi puujane yat phalaM tathaa /5/ gavaaM kotisahasraaNaaM kurukSetre pradaanataH / yat phalaM jaayate tasmaad adhikaM munisattama /6/ zivaraatrivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.69-73ab: 69a antyakRSNacaturdazii, 69b zivaraatrivrata, 69cd upavaasa day and night without water, 69d-71ab worship of zivalinga with upacaaras, especially water and bilva leaves, 71cd worship also on the next, 72ab braahmaNapuujana, 72cd-73ab effects. zivaraatrivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.69-73ab antyakRSNacaturdazyaaM zivaraatrivrataM dvija / nirjalaM samupoSyaatra divaanaktaM prapuujayet /69/ svayaMbhuvaadikaM lingaM paarthivaM vaa samaahitaH / gandhaadyair upacaaraiz ca saambubilvadalaadibhiH /70/ dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyaiH stotrapaaThair japaadibhiH / tataH pare 'hni saMpuujya punar evopacaarakaiH /71/ saMbhojya vipraan miSTaannair visRjel labdhadakSiNaan / evaM kRtvaa vrataM martyo mahaadevaprasaadataH /72/ amartyabhogaan labhate daivataiH susabhaajitaH / zivaraatri(vrata)* contents. niilamata 508-514: 508ab maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 508cd upavaasa, snaana, worship of ziva/mahezvara, 509 snapana of linga, 510ac puujaa, 510d homa and braahmaNabhojana, 511 after eating jaagaraNa at night, 512ab muurtis of pazus made of floor, 512cd worship also on the pancadazii, 513ab food mixed with kulmaaSa and lokikaa is eaten after upavaasa, 513cd on kRSNa, caturdazii in maagha zivalinga is to be worshipped, 514ab in other months it is recommendable to worship zivalinga on this day, 514cd effects. zivaraatri(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 508-514 tasyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM yaa syaat kRSNacaturdazii / tasyaam upoSitaH snaatvaa puujayeta mahezvaram /508/ ghRtakambalahiinaM tu lingaM saMsnaapayed budhaH / devotthaanavidhaanoktair dravyaiz ca vidhinaa tadaa /509/ saMpuujya gandhamaalyaadiraktavastraanulepanaiH / naivedyair vividhair brahman vahnibraahmaNatarpaNaiH /510/ bhuktvaa raatrau tataH kaaryaM nRttagiitaiH prajaagaram / zrotavyaaH zivadharmaaz ca praadurbhaavaas ca tatkRtaaH /511/ paiSTaaz ca pazavaH kaaryaa naivedye zaMkarasya ca / pancadazyaaM ca saMpuujyas tatraapi dvijapuMgava /512/ kulmaaSalopikaamizraM bhoktavyaM bhojanaM tathaa / tasmin maasi dhruvaM puujyo devaH kRSNacaturdaziim /513/ icchayaa puujaniiyaH syaac cheSamaaseSu vaa na vaa / saMpuujya rudralokastho gaanapatyam avaapnuyaat /514/ zivaraatrivrata contents. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab: 8-12ab there was a man, named caNDa, who lived by fishing and hunting, 12cd-17 on maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii at night he sat on a zriivRkSa tree to kill a boar without sleeping, many leaves of zriivRkSa fell and water of gargle fell on a linga, so that he performed unknowingly the zivaraatra and he was freed from sins, 18-32ab his conversation with his wife, 32cd-51 ziva's gaNas came and brought to him to ziva, 52-53 effects of snaana and worship of ziva in this tiirtha, 54ab from then onwards this tiirtha is known as khaDgadhaaraa. zivaraatrivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab (8-12ab) mahaadeva uvaaca // aasiit puraa mahaaraudraz caNDo naama duraatmavaan / kruuraH zaTho naiSkRtiko bhuutaanaaM ca bhayaavahaH /8/ jaalena matsyaan duSTaatmaa ghaatayaty anizaM tataH / bhallair mRgaan zvaapadaaMz ca kRSNasaaraan sazallakaan /9/ khagaan naanaavidhaaMz caiva vidhvaakaaMz cit prapaatayet / pakSiNo ghaatayan kruddho barhiNaz ca vizeSataH /10/ lubdhako hi mahaapaapo duSTajanapriyaH / bhaaryaa tathaavidhaa tasya puMzcalii ca mahaamayaa /11/ evaM viharatas tasya bahukaalo vyavartata / zivaraatrivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab (12cd-17) ekadaa nizi paapiiyaan zriivRkSopari saMsthitaH /12/ kolaM hantuM dhanuHpaaNiH zaraM saMyojya kaarmuke / evaM nizaa gataa tasya jaagrato 'nimiSasya hi / maaghamaase 'sitaayaaM vai caturdazyaaM nagaatmaje /13/ zriivRkSapatraaNi bahuuni tatra saMcchedayaam aasa ruSaanvito 'pi / zriivRkSamuule parivartamaanaM lingaM ca tasyopari taani petuH /14/ zriivRkSaparNaani ca daivayogaat jaataM ca sarvaM zivapuujanaM tat /15/ gaNDuuSakaariNaa tena snapanaM ca mahat kRtam / ajnaaninaa ca tenaiva puSkasena duraatmanaa /16/ maaghamaase 'site pakSe caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye / puSkaso hi duraacaaro niSpanno gatakalmaSaH /17/ zivaraatrivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab (18-32ab) tasya bhaaryaa pracaNDaa ca aagataa tasya saMnidhau / niraazaa ca niraahaaraa yatraasau puSkasaH sthitaH /18/ na praaptaH zuukaras tena mRgo 'pi mahiSo 'pi vaa / azanaarthaM ca tasyaiva annam aadaaya bhaaminii /19/ tena dRSTaa pracaNDaa saa aayaantii kruuralocanaa / saa tasya bhaaryaa nadyaaM vai jalamadhye papaata ha /20/ taavat tayoktaz caNDaatmaa ehi ziighraM ca bhakSaya / samaaniitaM tvadarthaM ca matsyamaaMsaM mayaadhunaa /21/ kRtaM kiM muuDha puurvedyur maaMsaM paarzvena dRzyate / naazitaM ca tvayaa muuDha kuTumbaM langhate tava /22/ etac chrutvaa tu vacanaM caNDaayaaz caNDaruupavaan / zivaraatryupavaasena raatrau jaagaraNena ca /23/ zuddhaantaHkaraNo jaataH snaatuM nadyaaM zucivrataH / yaavat snaati sa duSTaatmaa taavat zvaa tatra caagataH /24/ zunaa tadaa bhakSitaM ca sarvaM maaMsaM surezvari / caNDaa prakupitaa taM ca zvaanaM hantum upasthitaa /25/ nivaaritaa hi caNDena caNDaa prakupitaa tadaa / na hantavyas tvayaa caiSa kim anenaazubhaM kRtam /26/ tayoktaM bhakSitaM caannaM anenaiva duraatmanaa / kiM tvaM bhakSayitaa muuDha bhavitaadya bubhukSitaH /27/ puSkara uvaaca // yac chunaa bhakSitaM caannaM tenaahaM paritoSitaH / kim anena zariireNa gayaayuSaa /28/ ye puSyanti zariiraM vai sarvabhaavena bhaamini / muuDhaas te paapino jneyaa lokadvayabahiSkRtaaH /29/ tasmaan maanaM parityajya kaamaM caapi duraatmataam / svasthaabhaavavimarzena tattvabudhyaa sthiraa bhava /30/ aham etac chariiraM vai khaDgadhaaravratena ca / tyakSyaamy adya varaarohe kiM ciraMjiivanena me /31/ ity uktvaa khaDgam aakRSya yaavad bhinatti kaM svakam / zivaraatrivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab (32cd-41) aagataaz ca gaNaas taavad bahavaH zivanoditaaH /32/ vimaanaani bahuuny atra aagataani tadantike / dRSTvaa sa caiva taany evaM vimaanaani gaNaaMs tathaa /33/ uvaaca parayaa bhaktyaa puSkaso 'pi ca taan prati / kasmaat samaagataa yuuyaM sarve rudraakSadhaariNaH /34/ sarve sphaTikasaMkaazaaH sarve cndraardhazekharaaH / kapardinaz carmapariitavaasaso bhujaMgabhogaiH kRtahaarabhuuSaNaaH /35/ zriyaanvitaa rudrasamaanaviiryaa yathaatathaM bho vadatocitaM mama / puSkasena tad aapRSTaa uucus te rudrapaarSadaaH /36/ gaNaa uucuH // preSitaa smo vayaM caNDa zivena parameSThinaa / aagaccha tvarito bhuutvaa sastriiko yaanam aaruha /37/ lingaarcanaM kRtaM yac ca tvayaa raatrau zivasya ca / tena karmavipaakena praapto 'si paramaaM gatim /38/ tathokto viirabhadreNa uvaaca prahasann iva / kiM mayaa sukRtaM ciirNaM paapinaa puSkasena hi /39/ mRgayaarasikenaiva muuDhena ca duraatmanaa / paapaacaaro hy ahaM nityaM kathaM svarge vasaamy aham /40/ kathaM lingaarcanaM caadya kRtam asti tad ucyataam / paraM kautukam aapannaH pRcchaami kRpayaa vada /41/ zivaraatrivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.154.8-54ab (42-54ab) viirabhadra uvaaca // devadevo mahaadevo yo gangaadharasaMjnakaH / parituSTo 'dya te caNDa sabhaaryasya umaapatiH /42/ praasaMgikaM tvayaa caadya kRtam arcanam eva ca / kolaM niriikSamaaNena bilvapatraaNi caiva hi /43/ cheditaani caNDa patitaani tadaiva hi / lingasya mastake taani tena tvaM sukRtii prabho /44/ tavaivaM jaagaro jaato mahaavRkSopari dhruvam / tenaiva jaagareNaiva tutoSa jagadiizvaraH /45/ chalenaiva mahaabhaaga kolasaMdarzanena hi / zivaraatridinaM vyaadha prasangenaapy upoSitam /46/ tenopavaasena ca jaagareNa tuSTo hy asau devavaro mahaatmaa / tava prasaadaaya mahaanubhaavo dadaati sarvaan varado varaaMz ca /47/ evam uktas tadaa tena viirabhadreNa dhiimataa / puSkaso 'pi vimaanaagryam aaruroha ca pazyataam /48/ gaNaanaaM devataanaaM ca sarveSaaM praaNinaam api / tadaa dundubhayo nedur bheriituuryaaNy anekazaH /49/ viiNaaveNumRdangaani laasyanaaTyayutaani ca / jagur gandharvapatayo nanRtuz caapsarogaNaaH /50/ caamarair viijyamaano hi chatraiz ca vividhair api mahotsavena mahataa hy aaniitaH zivasaMnidhau /51/ puSkaso 'pi tadaa praaptas tiirthasnaanazivaarcanaat / kiM punaH zraddhayaa bhaktyaa zivaaya paramaatmane /52/ puSpaadikaM phalaM gandhaM taambuulaakSatam eva ca / ye prayacchanti loke 'smin te rudraa naatra saMzayaH /53/ mahaadeva uvaaca // tadaaprabhRti tat tiirthaM khaDgadhaareti vizrutam / zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (1-8) RSaya uucuH // kiMnaamaa ca kiraato 'bhuut kiM tena vratam aahitam / tat tvaM kathaya viprendra paraM kautuuhalaM hi naH /1/ tat sarvaM zrotum icchaamo yaathaatathyena kathyataam / na hy anyo vidyate loke tvad vinaa vadataaM varaH / tasmaat kathaya bho vipra sarvaM zuzruuSataaM hi naH /2/ evam uktas tadaa tena zaunakena mahaatmanaa / kathayaam aasa tat sarvaM puSkasena kRtaM ca yat /3/ lomaza uvaaca // aasiit puraa mahaaraudraz caNDo naama duraatmavaan / kruurasaMgo niSkRtiko bhuutaanaaM bhayavaahakaH /4/ jaalena matsyaan duSTaatmaa ghaatayaty anizaM khalu / bhallair mRtaaJ chaapadaazmz ca kRSNasaaraaMz ca zallakaan /5/ khaDgaaMz caiva ca duSTaatmaa dRSTvaa kaaMz cic ca paapavaan / pakSiNo 'ghaatayat kruddho braahmaNaaMz ca vizeSataH /6/ lubdhako hi mahaapaapo duSTo duSTajanapriyaH / bhaaryaa tathaavidhaa tasya puSkasasya mahaabhayaa /7/ evaM viharatas tasya bahukaalo 'tyavartata / gate bahutithe kaale paapaughaniratasya ca /8/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (9-15) niSange jalam aadaaya kSutpipaasaardito bhRzam / ekadaa nizi paapiiyaaJ chriivRkSopari saMsthitaH / kolaM hantuM dhanuSpaaNir jaagrac caanimiSeNa hi /9/ maaghamaase 'sitaayaaM vai caturdazyaam athaagrataH / mRgamaargavilokaarthii bilvapatraaNy apaatayat /10/ zriivRkSaparNaani bahuuni tatra sa cchedayaam aasa ruSaanvito 'pi / zriivRkSamuule parivartamaano lingaM ca tasyopari duSTabhaavaH /11/ vavarSa gaNDuuSajalaM duraatmaa yadRcchayaa taani zive patanti / zriivRkSaparNaani ca daivayogaaj jaataM ca sarvaM zivapuujanaM tat /12/ gaNDuuSavaariNaa tena snapanaM ca kRtaM mahat / bilvapatrair asaMkhaatair arcanaM ca mahat kRtam /13/ ajnaanenaapi bho vipraaH puSkasena duraatmanaa / maaghamaase 'site pakSe caturdazyaaM vidhuudaye /14/ puSkaso 'tha duraacaaro vRkSaad avatataara saH / aagatya jalasaMkaazaM matsyaan hantuM pracakrame /15/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (16-23) lubdhakasyaapi bhaaryaabhuun naamnaa caiva ghanodarii / duSTaa saa paapanirataa paradravyaapahaariNii /16/ gRhaan nirgatya saayaahne puradvaarabahiH sthitaa / vanamaargaM prapazyantii patyur aagamanecchayaa /17/ ciraad bhartari naayaate cintayaam aasa lubdhakii / adya saayaahnavelaayaam aagataaH sarvalubdhakaaH /18/ tamaHstomena saMchannaaz catasro vidizo dizaH / raatrau yaamadvayaM yaataM kiM matangaH samaagataH /19/ kiM vaa kesaralobhena siMhenaiva vidaaritaH / kiM bhujaMgaphaNaaratnahaarii sapaviSaarditaH /20/ kiM vaa varaahadaMSTraagraghaataiH pancatvam aagataH / madhulobhena vRkSaagraat sa vai prapatito bhuvi /21/ kvaanveSayaami pRcchaami kva gacchaami ca kaM prati / evaM vilapya bahudhaa nivRttaa svaM gRhaM prati /22/ naivaannaM no jalaM kiM cin na bhuktaM tad dine tayaa / cintayantii patiM caapi lubdhakii tv anayan nizaam /23/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (24-31) atha prabhaate vimale puSkasii vanam aayayau / azanaarthaM ca tasyaannam aadaaya tvaritaa satii /24/ bhramamaaNaa vane tasmin dadarza mahatiiM nadiim / tasyaas tiire samaasiinaM svapatiM prekSya harSitaa /25/ tad annaM kuulataH sthaapya nadiiM tartuM pracakrame / niriikSya caatha matsyaan sa jaalaprotaan samaanayat /26/ taavat tayoktaz caNDo 'saav ehi ziighraM ca bhakSaya / annaM tvadartham aaniitam upoSya divasaM mayaa /27/ kRtaM kim adya re manda gate 'hani ca kiM kRtam / naazitaM ca tvayaa muuDha langhitenaadya paapinaa /28/ nadyaaM snaatau tathaa tau ca dampatii ca zucivratau / yaavad gataz ca bhoktuM sa taavac chvaa svayam aagataH /29/ tena sarvaM bhakSitaM ca tad annaM svayam eva hi / caNDii prakupitaa caiva zvaanaM hantum upasthitaa /30/ aavayor bhakSitaM caannam anenaiva ca paapinaa / kiM ca bhakSase muuDha bhavitaadya bubhukSitaH /31/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (32-37) evaM tayoktaz caNDo 'sau babhaaSe taaM zivapriyaH / yac chunaa bhakSitaM caannaM tenaahaM paritoSitaH /32/ kim anena zariireNa nazvareNa gataayuSaa / zariiraM durlabhaM loke puujyate kSaNabhanguram /33/ ye puSNanti nijaM dehaM sarvabhaavena caahataaH / muuDhaas te paapino jneyaa lokadvayabahiSkRtaaH /34/ tasmaan maanaM parityajya krodhaM ca duravagraham / svasthaa bhava vimarzena tattvabuddhyaa sthiraa bhava /35/ bodhitaa tena caNDii saa puSkasena tadaa bhRzam / jaagaraadi ca saMpraaptaH puSkaso 'pi caturdaziim /36/ zivaraatriprasangaac ca jaayate yad dhy asaMzayam / taj jnaanaM paramaM praaptaH zivaraatraprasangataH /37/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (38-43) yaamadvayaM ca saMjaatam amaavaasyaaM tu tatra vai / aagataaz ca gaNaas tatra bahavaH zivanoditaaH /38/ vimaanaani bahuuny atra aagataani tadantikam / dRSTaani tena taany eva vimaanaani gaNaas tathaa /39/ uvaaca parayaa bhaktyaa puSkaso 'pi ca taan prati / kasmaat samaagataa yuuyaM sarve rudraakSadhaariNaH /40/ vimaanasthaaz ca ke cic ca vRSaaruuDhaaz ca ke cana / sarve sphaTikasaMkaazaaH sarve candraardhazekharaaH /41/ kapardinaz carmapariitavaasaso bhujaMgabhogaiH kRtahaarabhuuSaNaaH / zriyaanvitaa rudrasamaanaviiryaa yathaatathaM bho vadataatmanocitam /42/ puSkasena tadaa pRSTaa uucuH sarve ca paarSadaaH / rudrasya devadevasya saMnamraaH kamalekSaNaaH /43/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (44-50) gaNaa uucuH // preSitaaH smo vayaM caNDa zivena parameSThinaa / aagaccha tvarito bhavaa sastriiko yaanam aaruha /44/ lingaarcanaM kRtaM yac ca tvayaa raatrau zivasya ca / tena karmavipaakena praapto 'si zivasaMnidhim /45/ tathokto viirabhadreNa uvaaca prahasann iva / puSkaso 'pi svayaa buddhyaa prastaavasadRzaM vacaH /46/ puSkasa uvaaca // kiM mayaa kRtam adyaiva paapinaa hiMsakena ca / mRgayaarasikenaiva puSkasena duraatmanaa /47/ paapaacaaro hy ahaM nityaM kathaM svargaM vrajaamy aham / kathaM lingaarcanam idaM kRtam asti tad ucyataam /48/ paraM kautukam aapannaH pRcchaami tvaaM yathaatatham / kathayasva mahaabhaaga sarvaM caiva yathaavidhi /49/ ity evaM pRcchatas tasya puSkasasya yathaavidhi / kathayaam aasa tat sarvaM zivadharmaM mudaanvitaH /50/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (51-56) viirabhadra uvaaca // devadevo mahaadevo devaanaaM patir iizvaraH / parituSTo 'dya he caNDa sa maheza umaapatiH /51/ praasangikatayaa maaghe kRtaM lingaarcanaM tvayaa / zivatuSTikaraM caadya puuto 'si tvaM na saMzayaH / zivaraatryaaM prasangena kRtam arcanam eva /52/ kolaM niriikSamaaNena bilvapatraaNi caiva hi ccheditaani tvayaa caNDa patitaani tadaiva hi / lingasya mastake taani tena tvaM sukRtii prabho /53/ tataz ca jaagaro jaato mahaan vRkSopari dhruvam / tenaiva jaagareNaiva tutoSa jagadiizvaraH /54/ chalenaiva mahaabhaaga kolasaMdarzanena hi / zivaraatridine caatra svapnas te na ca yoSitaH /55/ tenopavaasena ca jaagareNa tuSTo hy asau devavaro mahaatmaa / tava prasaadaaya mahaanubhaavo dadaati sarvaan varado mahaaMz ca /56/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (57-64) evam uktas tadaa tena viirabhadreNa dhiimataa / puSkaso 'pi vimaanaagryam aaruroha ca pazyataam /57/ gaNaanaaM devataanaaM ca sarveSaaM praaNinaam api / tadaa dundubhayo nedur bheryas tuuryaaNy anekazaH /58/ viiNaaveNumRdangaani tasya caagre gataani ca / jagur gandharvapatayo nanRtuz caapsarogaNaaH /59/ vidyaadharagaNaaH sarve tuSTuvuH siddhacaaraNaaH / caamarair viijyamaano hi cchatraiz ca vividhair api / mahotsavena mahataa aaniito gandhamaadanam /60/ zivasaaMnidhyam agamac caNDo 'sau tena karmaNaa / zivaraatryupavaasena paraM sthaanaM samaagamat /61/ puSkaso 'pi tathaa praaptaH prasaMgena sadaazivam / kiM punaH zraddhaya yuktaaH zivaaya paramaatmane /62/ puSpaadikaM phalaM gandhaM taambuulaM bhakSyam Rddhimat / ye prayacchanti loke 'smin rudraas te naatra saMzayaH /63/ caNDena vai puSkasena saphalaM tasya caabhavat / prasaMgenaapi tenaiva kRtaM tac caalpabuddhinaa /64/ zivaraatri contents. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102: 1-3 introduction, 4-64 the first story: a puSkasa, named caNDa, unknowingly worshipped ziva at night of the zivaraatri; in order to hunt a boar he spent the night staying on a twig of bilva tree without sleeping/jaagaraNa and eating/upavaasa, he fell a lot of leaves of bilva tree/arcana and poured down the gargling water/snapana on a linga existing under that tree; thus he performed the religious acts to be done on the day of the zivaraatri and he and his wife were led to the place of ziva by his servants led by viirabhadra, 65-74 sRSTi by kaala (72-74cd units of time), zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (65-74ab) RSaya uucuH // kiM phalaM tasya coddezaH kena caiva puraa kRtam / kasmaad vratam idaM jaataM kRtaM kena puraa vibho /65/ lomaza uvaaca // yadaa sRSTaM jagat sarvaM brahmaNaa parameSThinaa / kaalacakraM tadaa jaataM puraa raazisamanvitam /66/ dvaadaza raazayas tatra nakSatraaNi tathaiva ca / saptaviMzatisaMkhyaani mukhyaani kaaryasiddhaye /67/ ebhiH sarvaM pracaNDaM ca raazibhir uDubhis tathaa / kaalacakraanvitaH kaalaH kriiDayan sRjate jagat /68/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM sRjaty avati hanti ca / nibaddham asti tenaiva kaalenaikena bho dvijaaH /69/ kaalo hi balavaaMl loke eka eva na caaparaH / tasmaat kaalaatmakaM sarvam idaM naasty atra saMzayaH /70/ aadau kaalaH kaalanaac ca lokanaayakanaayakaH / tato lokaa hi saMjaataaH sRSTiz ca tadanantaram /71/ sRSTer lavo hi saMjaato lavaac ca kSaNam eva ca / kSaNaac ca nimiSaM jaataM praaNinaaM hi nirantaram /72/ nimiSaaNaaM ca SaSTyaa vai pala ity abhidhiiyate / pancadazyaa ahoratraiH pakSa ity abhidhiiyate /73/ pakSaabhyaaM maasa eva syaan maasaa dvaadaza vatsaraH / zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (74cd-82ab) taM kaalaM jnaatukaamena kaaryaM jnaanaM vicakSaNaiH /74/ pratipaddinam aarabhya paurNamaasyantam eva ca / pakSaH puurNo hi yasmaac ca puurNimety abhidhiiyate /75/ puurNacandramasii yaa tu saa puurNaa devataapriyaa / naSTas tu candro yasyaaM vaa amaa saa kathitaa budhaiH /76/ agniSvaattaadipitRRNaaM priyaatiiva babhuuva ha / triMzaddinaani hy etaani puNyakaalayutaani ca / teSaaM madhye vizeSo yas taM zRNudhvaM dvijottamaaH /77/ yogaanaaM vaa vyatiipaata uuDuunaaM zravaNas tathaa / amaavaasyaa tithiinaaM ca puurNimaa vai tathaiva ca /78/ saMkraantayas tathaa jneyaaH pavitraa daanakarmaaNi / tathaaSTamii priyaa zaMbhor gaNezasya caturthikaa /79/ pancamii naagaraajasya kumaarasya ca SaSThikaa / bhaanoz ca saptamii jneyaa navamii caNDikaapriyaa /80/ brahmaNo dazamii jneyaa rudrasyaikaadazii tathaa / viSNupriyaa dvaadazii ca antakasya trayodazii /81/ caturdazii tathaa zaMbhoH priyaa naasty atra saMzayaH / zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (82cd-92ab) niziithasaMyutaa yaa tu kRSNapakSe caturdazii / upoSyaa saa tithiH zreSTha zivasaayujyakaariNii /82/ zivaraatritithiH khyaataa sarvapaapapraNaazinii / atraivodaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam /83/ braahmaNii vidhavaa kaa cit puraa hy aasiic ca cancalaa / zvapacaabhirataa saa ca kaamukii kaamahetutaH /84/ tasyaaM tasya suto jaataH zvapacasya duraatmanaH / duHsaho duSTanaamaatmaa sarvadharmabahiSkRtaH /85/ mahaapaapaprayogaac ca paapam aarabhate sadaa / kitavaz ca suraapaayii steyii ca gurutalpagaH /86/ mRgaayuz ca duraatmaasau karmacaNDaala eva saH / adharmiSTho hy asadvRttaH kadaa cic ca zivaalayam / zivaraatryaaM ca saMpraapto hy uSitaH zivasaMnidhau /87/ zravaNaM zaivazaastrasya yadRcchaa jaatam antike / zivasya lingaruupasya svayaMbhuvo yadaa tadaa /88/ sa ekatroSito duSTaH zivaraatryaaM tu jaagaraat / tena karmavipaakena puNyaaM yonim avaaptavaan /89/ bhuktvaa puNyatamaaMl lokaan uSitvaa zaazvatiiH samaaH / citraangadasya putro 'bhuud bhuupaalezvaralakSaNaH /90/ naamnaa vicitraviiryo 'sau subhagaH sundariipriyaH / raajyaM mahattaraM praapya niHstambho hi mahaan abhuut /91/ zive bhaktiM prakurvaaNaH zivakarmaparo 'bhavat / zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.33.1-102 (92cf-102) zaivazaastraM puraskRtya zivapuujanatatparaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM yatnaat karoti zivasaMnidhau /92/ zivasya gaathaa gaayaMs tu aanandaazrukaNaan muhuH / pramuncaMz caiva netraabhyaaM romaancapulakaavRtaH /93/aayuSyaM ca gataM tasya zivadhyaanaparasya ca / zivo hi sulabho loke pazuunaaM jnaaninaam api /94/ saMsevituM sukhapaaptyai hy eka eva sadaazivaH / zivaraatryupavaasena praapto jnaanam anuttamam /95/ jnaanaat sarvam anupraaptam bhuutasaamyaM nirantaram / sarvabhuutaatmakaM jnaatvaa kevalaM ca sadaazivam / vinaa zivena yat kiM cin naasti vastv atra na kva cit /96/ evaM puurNaM niSprapancaM jnaanaM praapnoti durlabham / praaptajnaanas tadaa raajaa jaato hi zivavallabhaH /97/ muktiM saayujyataaM praaptaH zivaraatrer upoSaNaat / tena labdhaM zivaaj janma puraa yat kathitaM mayaa /98/ daakSaaaNiiviyogaac ca jaTaajuuTena vistaraat / ya utpanno mastacaac zivasya paramaatmanaH / viirabhadreti vikhyaato dakSayajnavinaazanaH /99/ zivaraatrivratenaiva taaritaa bahavaH puraa / praaptaaH siddhiM puraa vipraa bharataadyaaz ca dehinaH /100/ maandhaataa dhundhumaariz ca harizcandraadayo nRpaaH / praaptaaH siddhim anenaiva vratena parameNa hi /101/ tato giriizo girijaasametaH kriiDaanvito 'sau giriraajamastake / dyuutaM tathaivaakSayutaM parezo yukto bhavaanyaa sa bhRzaM cakaara /102/ zivaraatri contents. skanda puraaNa 3.3.2.7-15: 7 ajnaanakarma, 8a maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 8b upavaasa, 8cd jaagaraNa, 9ab darzana of a linga, 9cd puujana of ziva, 10-11 bilvapattraarcana, 12-13 prazaMsaa of this tithi, 14-15 upavaasa, jaagaraNa, worship of ziva with leaves of bilva. zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.2.7-15 jaanataajaanataa vaapi yena kenaapi hetunaa / yat kiM cid api devaaya kRtaM karma vimuktidam /7/ maaghe kRSNacaturdazyaam upavaaso 'tidurlabhaH / tatraapi durlabhaM manye raatrau jaagaraNaM nRNaam /8/ atiiva durlabhaM manye zivalingasya darzanam / sudurlabhataraM manye puujanaM paramezituH /9/ bhavakoTizatotpannapuNyaraazivipaakataH / labhyate vaa punas tatra bilvapatraarcanaM vibhoH /10/ varSaaNaam ayutaM yena snaataM gangaasarijjale / sakRd bilvaarcanenaiva tat phalaM labhate naraH /11/ yaani yaani tu puNyaani liinaaniiha yuge yuge / maaghe 'sitacaturdazyaaM taani tiSThanti kRtsnazaH /12/ etaam eva prazaMsanti loke brahmaadayaH suraaH / munayaz ca vaziSThaadyaa maaghe 'sitacaturdaziim /13/ atropavaasaH kenaapi kRtaH kratuzataadhikaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM puNyaM kalpakoTitapo 'dhikam /14/ ekena bilvapatreNa zivalingaarcanaM kRtam / trailokye tasya puNyasya ko vaa saadRzyam icchati /15/ zivaraatri contents. skanda puraaNa 6.266.30-37: 30ab maagha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 30cd-31 on this day ziva wanders in all the lingas on the earth, 32 effects, 33a worship of vaktras of ziva with pancabrahma mantras, 33b upacaaras, 34 mantra of arghya, 35ab braahmaNapuujana, 35cd dakSiNaa, 36 utsava, 37 effects. zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.266.30-37 zriibhagavaan uvaaca // maaghamaasasya kRSNaayaaM caturdazyaaM surezvara / ahaM yaasyaami bhuupRSThe raatrau naiva divaa kalau /30/ lingeSu ca samasteSu caleSu sthaavareSu ca / saMkramisyaamy asaMdigdhaM varSapaapavizuddhaye /31/ tasyaaM raatrau hi me puujaaM yaH kariSyati maanavaH / mantrair etaiH surazreSTha vipaapmaa sa bhaviSyati /32/ oM sadyojaataaya namaH / oM vaamadevaaya namaH // oM ghoraaya namaM // oM tatpuruSaaya namaH // oM iizaanaaya namaH // evaM vaktraaNi saMpuujya gandhapuSpaanulepanaiH / vastrair diipaiz ca naivedyais tato 'rghyaM saMpradaapayet / mantreNaanena saMpuujya maaM dhyaatvaa manasi sthitam /33/ gauriivallabha deveza sarvaadya zazizekhara / varSapaapavizuddhyartham argho me pratigRhyataam /34/ tataH saMpuujayed vipraM bhojanaacchaadanaadibhiH / dattvaatha dakSiNaaM tasmai vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet /35/ dharmaakhyaanakathaabhiz ca salaasyais taaNDavais tathaa /36/ evaM kariSyate yo 'tra vratam etat surezvara / varSapaapavizuddhyarthaM praayazcittaM bhaviSyati /37/ zivaraatri contents. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.105-133: 105ab for twelve years, 105cd-107ab or for twelve months beginning in maagha on caturdazii and ending in pauSa, 107cd-108ab if there will be an interruption by accident, there is no break of the vratas, when you performs it immediately, 108cd it is necessary to repeat twelve times, 109ab nothing perishes if once done, 109cd on kRSNa caturdazii, 110 snaana in the afternoon, 111ab no tailaabhyanga, no going out, 111cd tiirthasevaa, 112-114ab zivaraatri is to be performed most preferably at a svayaMbhuu linga, if not, then at a old linga or vaalulinga(?), 114cd puujaa in the daytime, 115 upavaasa with self-restraint, 116-117 puujaa with various upacaaras, 117-119 prazaMsaa of diipa, 120-122 jaagaraNa at night with various entertainments, 123ab snaana and puujaa on the following day, 123cd-125 yatipuujana, 126ab eating by himself, 126cd feast, 127ac for twelve years, 127d-128ab twelve tilapaatras are given to the guru, brahmins and relatives, 128cd-130a dakSiNaa to the guru, 130bf braahmaNapuujana and yatipuujana, 131-133 effects. zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.105-133 (105-114ab) dvaadazaabdaM vratam idaM kartavyaM prativatsaram / jiivitaM cancalaM nRNaaM yadi kartuM na zakyate /105/ tadaa dvaadazabhir maasair vratam etat samaapyate / maaghamaase caturdazyaaM praarambhaH kriyate nRpa /106/ pratimaasaM tataH kaaryaM pauSaante tu samaapyate / vighnaz cej jaayate madhye kathaM cid daivayogataH /107/ na bhaved vratabhangas tu punaH kaaryam anantaram / dvaadazaiva prakartavyaaH kRtvaa saMkhyaaM vizeSataH /108/ kRtaM na nazyate loke zubhaM vaa yadi vaazubham / kRSNaayaaM tu caturdazyaaM kRtapuurvaahNikakriyaH /109/ upavaasaniyamo graahyo nadyaaM snaanaM vidhiiyate / tadabhaave taDaagaadau kaaryaM snaanaM svazaktitaH /110/ tailaabhyango na kartavyo na kaaryaM gamanaM kva cit / tiirthasevaa prakartavyaa tasmiMz caagamanaM zubham /111/ zivaraatriH sadaa kaaryaa linge svaayaMbhuve naraiH / tadabhaave mahaapuNye linge varSazataadhike /112/ girau vane samudraante nadyaaM yac ca zivaalaye / tad vai svaayaMbhuvaM lingaM svayaM tatraiva saMsthitam /113/ vaalulingaadikaM lingaM puujitaM phaladaM smRtam / zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.105-133 (114cd-122) divaa saMpuujya yatnena puSpadhuupaadinaa naraH /114/ varjayen madiraaM dyuutaM naariiM nakhanikRntanam / brahmacaryaparaiH zaantaiH kartavyaM samupoSaNam /115/ raatrau devaagrato gatvaa kartavyaaH sapta parvataaH / pakvaannaphalataambuulapuSpadhuupaadicarcitaaH /116/ ghRtena diipaH kartavyaH paapanaazanahetave / yato diipasya maahaatmyaM vijneyaM muktidaayakam /117/ diipaH sadaiva kartavyo gRhe devaalaye naraiH / divaa nizi ca saMdhyaayaaM diipaH kaaryaH svazaktitaH /118/ kiM cid uddyotamaatreNa devaas tuSyanti bhuutale / pitRRNaaM prathamaM diipaH kartavyaH zraaddhakarmaNi /119/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM yathaa nidraa na jaayate / zivaraatriprabhaavo 'yaM zrotavyaH zivasaMnidhau /120/ zivasya caritaM raatrau zrotavyaM bahuvistaram / giitaM nRtyaM tathaa vaadyaM kartavyaM zivasaMnidhau /121/ evaM saa niiyate raatrir mukhyaM jaagaraNaM yataH / raatrau deyaani daanaani zaktyaa vai tatra jaagare /122/ zivaraatri vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.105-133 (123-133) punaH snaatvaa prabhaate tu kartavyaM zivapuujanam / puujaniiyaaz ca yatayo bhojanaacchaadanaadibhiH /123/ tapasvinaaM pradaatavyaM bhojanazm gRhamedhibhiH / dvaadazaaSTau ca catvaaro bhoktavyaa eka eva vaa /124/ eko 'pi brahmacaarii yo brahmavic chivapuujakaH / sahasraaNaaM samo bhaktyaa gRhe saMbhojito bhavet /125/ akSaaraalavaNaM patre bhoktavyaM vaagyataiH svayam / putramitrakalatraaNaaM daatavyaM bhojanaM puraH /126/ anena vidhinaa kaaryaa zivaraatriH zivavrataiH / dvaadazaitaa yadaa puurNaas tilapaatraaNi vai tadaa /127/ dvaadazaiva pradeyaani gurubraahmaNajnaatiSu / vrataante gauH pradaatavyaa kRSNaa vatsayutaa dRDhaa /128/ savastraabharaNaa deyaa ghaNTaabharaNabhuuSitaa / anguliiyakavaasaaMsi cchatropaanatkamaNDalu /129/ gurave dakSiNaa deyaa braahmaNebhyaH svazaktitaH / evaM kRtvaa tato deyaM tapasvibhyo 'tha bhojanam / miSTaannaM vividhaM dattvaa kSamaapya ca visarjayet /130/ evaM yaH kurute satyaM tasya paapaM na vidyate / saMtaanam uttamaM labdhvaa bhuktvaa bhogaan anuttamaan /131/ divyaM vimaanam aaruuDho divyastriipariveSTitaH / giitavaaditranirghoSair niiyate zivamandire /132/ tad etat kathitaM puNyaM zivaraatrivrataM mayaa / kRtena yena lokaanaaM sarvapaapakSayo bhavet /133/ zivaraatri contents. ziva puraaNa 1.9.9cd-17: 9cd-10 this tithi is called zivaraatri, 11 effects, 12ab niraahaara day and night, 12cd-17ab prazaMsaa of the day of zivaraatri (15cd-16ab maargaziirSa, aardraa nakSatra is called zivaraatri). zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.9.9cd-17 tuSTo 'ham adya vaaM vatsau puujayaasmin mahaadine /9/ dinam etat tataH puNyaM bhaviSyati mahattaram / zivaraatrir iti khyaataa tithir eSaa mama priyaa /10/ etatkaale tu yaH kuryaat puujaaM mallingaberayoH / kuryaat tu jagataH kRtyaM sthitisargaadikaM pumaan /11/ zivaraatraav ahoraatraM niraahaaro jitendriyaH / arcayed vaa yathaanyaayaM yathaabalam avaMcakaH /12/ yat phalaM mama puujaayaaM varSam ekaM nirantaram / tat phalaM labhate sadyaH zivaraatrau madarcanaat /13/ maddharmavRddhikaalo 'yaM candrakaala ivaambudheH / pratiSThaadyutsavo yatra maamako mangalaayanaH /14/ yat punaH stambharuupeNa svaaviraasam ahaM puraa / sa kaalo maargaziirSe tu syaad aardraa Rksam arbhakau /15/ aardraayaaM maargaziirSe tu yaH pazyen maam umaasakham / madberam api vaa lingaM sa guhaad api me priyaH /16/ alaM darzanamaatreNa phalaM tasmin dine zubhe / abhyarcanaM ced adhikaM phalaM vaacaam agocaram /17/ (tithivrata) zivaraatri contents. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40: 38.1-8 introductions, 38.9-17ab daza zaivavratas, 17cd-18 four upaayas of mukti, 19 on aSTamii, Monday and on kRSNa caturdazii, 20-23 prazaMsaa of the zivaraatri, 24 maagha, kRSNa (caturdazii), 25-45 schedule on this day (26 aahnika in the morning, 27-29 saMkalpa in a ziva temple, 30-32ab preparation of offerings for the puujaa in the temple at night, 32cd-33 he bathes, clothes himself and sips water, 34 each oblation is offered with mantra, 35 he worships ziva in the first yaama with songs, music and dances, 36-37ab he makes the first paarthiva linga in the first yaama, 37cd he pleases ziva with stotras, 39 these events are repeated four times in four yaamas, 40ab jaagaraNa, 40cd after bathing in the morning he sets up the paarthiva linga and worships ziva, 41 at the end of the night he prays for ziva, 42-43 mantras, 44-45 after puSpaanjali, dakSiNaa/daana, and namaskaara he end the niyama, then braahmaNabhojana and he eats himself), 46-59 procedure of the first yaama (47 puujaa of the paarthiva linga with upacaaras, 48-49a dedication of five dravyas(?) with mantras,49b-50 worship of ziva with udakaanjali/jaladhaaraa by reciting one hundred and eight mantras, 51 either with gurudatta mantras or naamamantras, 52 puujaa with candana, akSata/akhaNDita taNDula, and kRSNa tilas, 53-55ab flowers of zatapattras and karaviiras are offered with ziva's eight names, 55cd dhuupa, diipa, naivedya, 56ab naivedya of the first yaama is pakvaanna, 56cd-57a zriiphala as arghya, taambuula, namaskaara, dhyaana, 57bd japa of guru's mantra or pancaakSaramantra, 58ab dhenumudraa and tarpaNa with water, 58cd braahmaNabhojana of five brahmins, 59ab mahotsava during the first yaama, 59cd ?? and visarjana of ziva), zivaraatri contents. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40: 38.60-64 the second yaama (60ab saMkalpa in the second yaama, 60cd or the saMkalpa is only once in the first prayaama, 61ab puujaa with five dravyas? and udakaanjali/jaladhaaraa, 61cd mantras double in number are recited, 62ab puujaa with tilas and yavas and kamala flowers, 62cd bilvapattras are specifically used, 63ab biijapuuras as arghya and paayasa as naivedya, 63cd mantras double in number are recited, 64ab braahmaNabhojana, 64cd others as in the first yaama), 38.65-68 the third yaama (65cd godhuumas instead of yavas, arka flowers, 66ab dhuupa and diipa, 66bd apuupa and vegetables as naivedya, 67 aaraartika with karpuura, 67c daaDima as arghya, 67d mantras double in number, 68 braahmaNabhojana and utsava, 69-74 the fourth yaama (69ab visarjana in the fourth yaama, 69cd- puujaa of ziva before visarjana (70ab maaSa beans, priyangu, mudga beans, or saptadhaanyas, 70cd zankhiipuSpas? and bilvapattras, 71 sweets things or maaSaanna as naivedya, 72 bananas or different kinds of fruits as arghya, 73ab mantras double in number, 73cd braahmaNabhojana, 74 mahotsava), 75-82 ritual procedure after sunrise (75 after sunrise snaana and puujaa, 76 braahmaNabhojana and yatipuujana, 77 puSpaanjali and praarthanaa, 78-81 mantras, 82 after puSpaanjali he receives aaziirvaada/tilakaazis and sends off ziva/visarjana, 83-88 effects, zivaraatri contents. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40: 39.1-23 udyaapanavidhi: 1-2 introduction, 3ab the zivaraatrivrata is to be performed for fourteen years, 3cd ekabhakta on the trayodazii and upavaasa on the caturdazii, 4 on the day of the zivaraatri he performs puujaa of ziva in the ziva temple, 5-10 maNDala (5 it is named gauriitilaka, 6 lingatobhadra or sarvatobhadra in the center, 7-8ab on the sides of the maNDaka kumbhas are arranged which are called praajaapatya, 8cd-10 a ghaTa in the center of the maNDala and a muurti of devii on the left and of ziva on the right), 11ab he selects an aacaarya together with Rtvijs, 11cd permitted by them he performs zivapuujaa, 12-13a jaagaraNa at night with utsava and zivapuujaa in the four yaamas, 13bc zivapuujaa in the morning, 13d homa, 14ab praajaapatya vidhaana(?), 14cd-15 braahmaNapuujana, 16-17 dakSiNaa, 18-21 praarthanaa, 22 puSpaanjali, namaskaara and the second praarthanaa, 23 concluding remark, 40.1-102 vratakathaa. zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.1-8) RSaya uucuH // dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si jiivitaM saphalaM tava / yac chraavayasi nas taata mahezvarakathaaM zubhaam /1/ bahubhiz carSibhis suuta zrutaM yady api vastu sat / saMdoho na mato 'smaakaM tad etat kathayaami te /2/ kena vratena saMtuSTaH zivo yacchati satsukham / kuzalaz zivakRtye tvaM tasmaat pRcchaamahe vayam /3/ bhuktir muktiz ca labhyeta bhaktair yena vratena vai / tad vada tvaM vizeSeNa vyaasaziSya namo 'stu te /4/ suuta uvaaca // samyak pRSTaM RSizreSThaa bhavadbhiH karuNaatmabhiH / smRtvaa zivapadaambhojaM kathayaami yathaa zrutam /5/ yathaa bhavadbhiH pRccheta tathaa pRSTaM hi vedhasaa / hariNaa zivayaa caiva tathaa vai zaMkaraM prati /6/ kasmiMz cit samaye tais tu pRSTaM ca paramaatmane / kena vratena saMtuSTo bhuktiM muktiM ca yacchati /7/ iti pRSTas tadaa tais tu hariNaa tena vai tadaa / tad ahaM kathayaamy adya zRNvataaM paapahaarakam /8/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.9-19) ziva uvaaca // bhuuri vrataani me santi bhuktimuktipradaani ca / mukhyaani tatra jneyaani dazasaMkhyaani taani vai /9/ daza zaivavrataany aahur jaabaalazrutipaaragaaH / taani vrataani yatnena kaaryaaNy eva dvijais sadaa /10/ pratyaSTamyaaM prayatnena kartavyaM naktabhojanam / kaalaaSTamyaaM vizeSeNa hare tyaajyaM hi bhojanam /11/ ekaadazyaaM sitaayaaM tu tyaajyaM viSNo hi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhoktavyaM naktam abhyarcya maaM hare /12/ trayodazyaaM sitaayaaM tu kartavyaM nizi bhojanam / asitaayaaM tu bhuutaayaaM tan na kaaryaM zivavrataiH /13/ nizi yatnena kartavyaM bhojanaM somavaare / ubhayoH pakSayor viSNo sarvasmiJ chivatatparaiH /14/ vrateSv eteSu sarveSu zaivaa bhojyaaH prayatnataH / yathaazakti dvijazreSThaa vratasaMpuurtihetave /15/ vrataany etaani niyamaat kartavyaani dvijanmabhiH / vrataany etaani tu tyaktvaa jaayante dvijaaH /16/ muktimaargapraviiNaiz ca kartavyaM niyamaad iti / muktes tu praapakaM caiva catuSTayam udaahRtam /17/ zivaarcanaM rudrajapa upavaasaz zivaalaye / vaaraaNasyaaM ca maraNaM muktir eSaa sanaatanii /18/ aSTamii somavaare ca kRSNapakSe caturdazii / zivatuSTikaraM caitan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /19/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.20-29) caturSv api baliSThaM hi zivaraatrivrataM hare / tasmaat tad eva kartavyaM bhuktimuktiphalepsubhiH /20/ etasmaac ca vrataad anyan naasti nRRNaaM hitaavaham / etad vrataM tu sarveSaaM dharmasaadhanam uttamam /21/ niSkaamaanaaM sakaamaanaaM sarveSaaM ca nRNaaM tathaa / varNaanaam aazramaaNaaM ca striibaalaanaaM tathaa hare /22/ daasaanaaM daasikaanaaM ca devaadiinaaM tathaiva ca / zariiriNaaM ca sarveSaaM hitam etad vrataM varam /23/ maaghasya hy asite pakSe viziSTaa saatikiirtitaa / niziithavyaapinii graahyaa hatyaakotivinaazinii /24/ taddine caiva yat kaaryaM praatar aarabhya kezava / zruuyataaM tan mano dattvaa supriityaa kathayaami te /25/ praatar utthaaya medhaavii paramaanandasaMyutaH / samaacaren nityakRtya snaanaadikam atantritaH /26/ zivaalaye tato gatvaa puujayitvaa yathaavidhi / namaskRtya zivaM pazcaat saMkalpaM samyag aacaret /27/ devadeva mahaadeva niilakaNTha namo 'stu te / kartum icchaamy ahaM deva zivaraatrivrataM tava /28/ tava prabhaavaad deveza nirvighnena bhaved iti / kaamaadyaaH zatravo maaM vai piiDaaM kurvantu naiva hi /29/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.30-39) evaM saMkalpam aasthaaya puujaadravyam samaaharet / susthale caiva yal lingaM prasiddhaM caagameSu vai /30/ raatrau tatra svayaM gatvaa saMpaadya vidhim uttamam / zivasya dakSiNe bhaage pazcime vaa sthale zubhe /31/ nidhaaya caiva tad dravyaM puujaarthaM zivasaMnidhau / punaH snaayaat tadaa tatra vidhipuurvaM narottamaH /32/ paridhaaya zubhaM vastram antarvaasaz zubhaM tathaa / aacamya ca trivaaraM hi puujaarambhaM samaacaret /33/ yasya mantrasya yad dravyaM tena puujaaM samaacaret / amantrakaM na kartavyaM puujanaM tu harasya ca /34/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / puujanaM prathame yaame kRtvaa mantraM japed budhaH /35/ paarthivaM ca tadaa zreSThaM vidadhyaan mantravaan yadi / kRtanityakriyaH pazcaat paarthivaM ca samarcayet /36/ prathamaM paarthivaM kRtvaa pazcaat sthaapanam aacaret / stotrair naanaavidhair devaM toSayed vRSabhadhvajam /37/ maahaatmyaM vratasaMbhuutaM paThitavyaM sudhiimataa / zrotavyaM bhaktavaryeNa vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /38/ caturSv api ca yaameSu muurtiinaaM ca catuSTayam / kRtvaavaahanapuurvaM hi visargaavadhi vai kramaat /39/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.40-45) kaaryaM jaagaraNaM priityaa mahotsavasamanvitam / praataH snaatvaa punas tatra sthaapayet puujayec chivam /40/ tataH praarthayec chaMbhuM nataskandhaH kRtaanjaliH / kRtasaMpuurNavratako natvaa taM ca punaH punaH /41/ niyamo yo mahaadeva kRtaz caiva tvadaajnayaa / visRjyate mayaa svaamin vrataM jaatam anuttamam /42/ vratenaanena deveza yathaazaktikRtena ca / saMtuSTo bhava zarvaadya kRpaaM kuru mamopari /43/ puSpaanjaliM zive dattvaa dadyaad daanaM yathaavidhi / namaskRtya zivaayaiva niyamaM taM visarjayet /44/ yathaazakti dvijaaJ chaivaan yatinaz ca vizeSataH / bhojayitvaa susaMtoSya svayaM bhojanam aacaret /45/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.46-59) yaame yaame yathaa puujaa kaaryaa bhaktavarair hare / zivaraatrau vizeSeNa taam ahaM kathayaami te /46/ prathame caiva yaame ca sthaapitaM paarthivaM hare / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa suupacaarair anekazaH /47/ pancadravyaiz ca prathamaM puujaniiyo haras sadaa / tasya tasya ca mantreNa pRthag dravyaM samarpayet /48/ tac ca dravyaM samarpyaiva jaladhaaraaM dadet vai / pazcaac ca jaladhaaraabhir dravyaaNy uttaarayed budhaH /49/ zatam aSTottaraM mantraM paThitvaa jaladhaarayaa / puujayec ca zivaM tatra nirguNaM guNaruupiNam /50/ gurudattena mantreNa puujayed vRSabhadhvajam / anyathaa naamamantreNa puujayed vai sadaazivam /51/ candanena vicitreNa taNDulaiz caapy akhaNDitaiH / kRSNaiz caiva tilaiH puujaa kaaryaa zaMbhoH paraatmanaH /52/ puSpaiz ca zatapatraiz ca karaviirais tathaa punaH / aSTabhir naamamantraiz caarpayet puSpaaNi zaMkare /53/ bhavaH zarvas tathaa rudraH punaH pazupatis tathaa / ugro mahaaMs tathaa bhiima iizaana iti taani vai /54/ zriipuurvaiz ca caturthyantair naamabhiH puujayec chivam / pazcaad dhuupaM ca diipaM ca naivedyaM ca tataH param /55/ aadye yaame ca naivedyaM pakvaannaM kaarayed budhaH / arghaM ca zriiphalaM dattvaa taambuulaM ca nivedayet /56/ namaskaaraM tato dhyaanaM japaH prokto guror manoH / anyathaa pancavarNena toSayet tena zaMkaram /57/ dhenumudraaM pradarzyaatha sujalais tarpaNaM caret / pancabraahmaNabhojaM ca kalpayed vai yathaabalam /58/ mahotsavaz ca kartavyo yaavad yaamo bhaved iha / tataH puujaaphalaM tasmai nivedya ca visarjayet /59/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.60-68) punar dvitiiye yaame ca saMkalpaM susamaacaret / athavaikadaiva saMkalpya kuryaat puujaaM tathaavidhaam /60/ dravyair puurvais tathaa puujaaM kRtvaa dhaaraaM samarpayet / puurvato dviguNaM mantraM samuccaaryaarcayec chivam /61/ puurvais tilayavaiz caatha kamalaiH puujayec chivam / bilvapatrair vizeSeNa puujayet paramezvaram /62/ arghyaM ca biijapuureNa naivedyaM paayasaM tathaa / mantraavRttis tu dviguNaa puurvato 'pi janaardana /63/ tataz ca braahmaNaanaaM hi bhojyo saMkalpam aacaret / anyat sarvaM tathaa kuryaad yaavac ca dvitayaavadhi /64/ yaame praapte tRtiiye ca puurvavat puujanaM cared / yavasthaane ca godhuumaaH puSpaaNy arkabhavaani ca /65/ dhuupaiz ca vividhais tatra diipair naanaavidhair api / naivedyaapuupakair viSNo zaakair naanaavidhair api /66/ kRtvaivaM caatha karpuurair aaraartikavidhiM caret / arghyaM sadaaDimaM dadyaad dviguNaM japam aacaret /67/ tataz ca brahmabhojasya saMkalpaM ca sadakSiNam / utsavaM puurvavat kuryaad yaavad yaamaavadhir bhavet /68/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.69-81) yaame caturthe saMpraapte kuryaat tasya visarjanam / prayogaadi punaH kRtvaa puujaaM vidhivad aacaret /69/ maaSair priyangubhir mudgais saptadhaanyais tathaathavaa / zankhiipuSpair bilvapatraiH puujayet paramezvaram /70/ naivedyaM tatra dadyaad vai madhurair vividhair api / atha vaa caiva maaSaannais toSayec ca sadaazivam /71/ arghaM dadyaat kadalyaaz ca phalenaivaatha vaa hare / vividhaiz ca phalaiz caiva dadyaad arghyaM zivaaya ca /72/ puurvato dviguNaM kuryaan mantrajaapaM narottamaH / saMkalpaM brahmabhojasya yathaazakti cared budhaH /73/ giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair nayet kaalaM ca bhaktitaH / mahotsavair bhaktajanair yaavat syaad aruNodayaH /74/ udaye ca tathaa jaate punas snaatvaarcayec chivam / naanaapuujopahaaraiz ca svaabhiSekam athaacaret /75/ naanaavidhaani daanaani bhojyaM ca vividhaM tathaa / braahmaNaanaaM yatiinaaM ca kartavyaM yaamasaMkhyayaa /76/ zaMkaraaya namaskRtya puSpaanjalim athaacaret / praarthayet sustutiM kRtvaa mantrair etair vicakSaNaH /77/ taavakas tvadgatapraaNas tvaccitto 'haM sadaa mRDa / kRpaanidhe iti jnaatvaa yathaa yogyaM tathaa kuru /78/ ajnaanaad yadi vaa jnaanaaj japapuujaadikaM mayaa / kRpaanidhitvaaj jnaatvaiva bhuutanaatha prasiida me /79/ anenaivopavaasena yaj jaataM phalam eva ca / tenaiva priiyataaM devaH zaMkaraH sukhadaayakaH /80/ kule mama mahaadeva bhajanaM te 'stu sarvadaa / maa bhuut tasya kule janma yatra tvaM na hi devataa /81/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (38.82-88) puSpaanjaliM samarpyaivaM tilakaaziSa eva ca / gRhNiiyaad braahmaNebhyaz ca tataz zaMbhuM visarjayet /82/ evaM vrataM kRtaM yena tasmaad duuro haro na hi / na zakyate phalaM vaktuM naadeyaM vidyate mama /83/ anaayaasatayaa ced vai kRtaM vratam idaM param / tasya vai muktibiijaM ca jaataM naatra vicaaraNaa /84/ pratimaasaM vrataM caiva kartavyaM bhaktito naraiH / udyaapanavidhiM pazcaat kRtvaa saangaphalaM labhet /85/ vratasya karaNaan nuunaM vizo 'haM sarvaduHkhahaa / dadmi bhuktiM ca muktiM ca sarvaM vai vaanchitaM phalam /86/ suuta uvaaca // iti zivavacanaM nizamya viSNur hitataram adbhutam aajagaama dhaama / tad anu vratam uttamaM janeSu samacarad aatmahiteSu caitad eva /87/ kadaa cin naaradaayaatha zivaraatrivrataM tv idam / bhuktimuktipradaM divyaM kathayaam aasa kezavaH /88/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (39.1-11) RSaya uucuH // udyaapanavidhiM bruuhi zivaraatrivratasya ca / yat kRtvaa zaMkaras saakSaat prasanno bhavati dhruvam /1/ suuta uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayo bhaktyaa tad udyaapanam aadaraat / yasyaanuSThaanataH puurNaM vrataM bhavati tad dhruvam /2/ caturdazaabdaM kartavyaM zivaraatrivrataM zubham / ekabhaktaM trayodazyaaM caturdazyaam upoSaNam /3/ zivaraatridine praapte nityaM saMpaadya vai vidhim / zivaalayaM tato gatvaa puujaaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi /4/ tataz ca kaarayed divyaM maNDalaM tatra yatnataH / gauriitilakanaamnaa vai prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye /5/ tanmadhye lekhayed divyaM lingatobhadramaNDalam / atha vaa sarvatobhadraM maNDapaantaH prakalpayet /6/ kumbhaas tatra prakartavyaaH praajaapatyavisaMjnayaa / savastraas saphalaas tatra dakSiNaasahitaaH zubhaaH /7/ maNDalasya ca paarzve vai sthaapaniiyaaH prayatnataH / madhye caikaz saMsthaapyaH sauvarNo caaparo ghaTaH /8/ tatromaasahitaaM zaMbhumuurtiM nirmaaya haaTakiim / palena vaa tadardhena yathaazaktyaatha vaa vratii /9/ nidhaaya vaamabhaage tu zivaamuurtim atandritaH / madiiyaaM dakSiNe bhaage kRtvaa raatrau prapuujayet /10/ aacaaryaM varayet tatra cartvigbhis sahitaM zucim / anujnaataz ca tair bhaktyaa zivapuujaaM samaacaret /11/ devadeva mahaadeva niilakaNTha namo 'stu te / kartum icchaamy ahaM deva zivaraatrivrataM tava // ziva puraaNa 4.38.28 (zivaraatri, saMkalpa) ziva puraaNa 4.39.16-17 (zivaraatri) zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (39.11-23) raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puujaaM yaamodbhavaaM caran / raatrim aakramayet sarvaaM giitanRtyaadinaa vratii /12/ evaM saMpuujya vidhivat saMtoSya praatar eva ca / punaH puujaaM tataH kRtvaa homaM kuryaad yathaavidhi /13/ yathaazakti vidhaanaM ca praajaapatyamM samaacaret / braahmaNaan bhojayet priityaa dadyaad daanaani bhaktitaH /14/ Rtvijaz ca sapatniikaan vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH / alaMkRtya vidhaanena dadyaad daanaM pRthak pRthak /15/ gaaM savatsaaM vidhaanena yathopaskarasaMyutaam / uktvaacaaryaaya vai dadyaac chivo me priiyataam iti /16/ tatas sakumbhaaM tanmuurtiM savastraaM vRSabhe sthitaam / sarvaalaMkaarasahitaam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /17/ tataH saMpraarthayed devaM mahezaanaM mahaaprabhum / kRtvaanjalir nataskandhas supriityaa gadgadaakSaraH /18/ devadeva mahaadeva zaraNaagatavatsala / vratenaanena deveza kRpaaM kuru mamopari /19/ mayaa bhaktyanusaareNa vratam etat kRtaM zivaa / nyuunaM saMpuurNataaM yaatu prasaadaat tava zaMkara /20/ ajnaanaad yadi vaa jnaanaaj japapuujaadikaM mayaa / kRtaM tad astu kRpayaa saphalaM tava zaMkara /21/ evaM puSpaanjaliM dattvaa zivaaya paramaatmane / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaat praarthanaaM punar eva a /22/ evaM vrataM kRtaM yena nyuunaM tasya na vidyate / mano'bhiiSTaaM tataH siddhiM labhate naatra saMzayaH /23/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.1-10) RSaya uucuH // suuta te vacanaM zrutvaa paraanandaM vayaM gataaH / vistaraat kathaya priityaa tad eva vratam uttamam /1/ kRtaM puraa tu keneha suutaitad vratam uttamam / kRtvaapy ajnaanataz caiva praaptM kiM phalam uttamam /2/ suuta uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayas sarve kathayaami puraatanam / itihaasaM niSaadasya sarvapaapapraNaazanam /3/ puraa kaz ci vane bhillo naamnaa hy aasiid gurudruhaH / kuTumbii balavaan kruuraH kruurakarmaparaayaNaH /4/ nirantaraM vane gatvaa mEgaan hanti sma nityazaH / cauryaM ca vividhaM tatra karoti sma vane vasan /5/ baalyaad aarabhya teneha kRtaM kiM cic chubhaM na hi / mahaan kaalo vyatiiyaaya vane tasya duraatmanaH /6/ kadaacic chivaraatriz ca praaptaasiit tatra zobhanaa / na duraatmaa sma jaanaati mahadvananivaasakRt /7/ etasmin samaye bhillo maatraa pitraa striyaa tathaa / praarthitaz ca kSudhaaviSTair bhakSyaM dehi vanecara /8/ iti saMpraarthitaH so 'pi dhanur aadaaya satvaram / jagaama mRgahiMsaarthaM babhraama sakalaM vanam /9/ daivayogaat tadaa tena na praaptaM kiM cid eva hi / astaM praaptas tadaa suuryas sa vai duHkham upaagataH /10/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.11-20ab) kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyaM na praaptaM me 'dya kiM cana / baalaaz ca ye gRhe teSaaM kiM pitroz ca bhaviSyati /11/ madiiyaM vai kalatraM ca tasyaaH kiM cid bhaviSyati / kiM cid gRhiitvaa hi mayaa gantavyaM naanyathaa bhavet /12/ itthaM vicaarya sa vyaadho jalaazayasamiipagaH / jalaavataraNaM yatra tatra gatvaa svayaM sthitaH /13/ avazyam atra kaz cid vai jiivaz caivaagamiSyati / taM hatvaa svagRhaM priityaa yaasyaami kRtakaaryakaH /14/ iti matvaa sa vai vRkSam ekaM bilveti saMjnakam / samaaruhya sthitas tatra jalam aadaaya bhillakaH /15/ kadaa yaasyati kaz cid vai kadaa hanyaam ahaM punaH / iti buddhiM samaasthaaya sthito 'sau kSuttRSaanvitaH /16/ tadraatrau prathame yaame mRgii tv ekaa samaagataa / tRSaartaa cakitaa saa ca protphaalaM kurvatii tadaa /17/ taaM dRSTvaa ca tadaa tena tadvadhaartham atho zaraH / saMhRSTena drutaM viSNo dhanuSi sve hi saMdadhe /18/ ity evaM kurvatas tasya jalaM bilvadalaani ca / patitaani hy adhas tatra zivalingam abhuut tataH /19/ yaamasya prathamasyaiva puujaa jaataa zivasya ca / zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.20cd-29) tanmahimnaa hi tasyaiva paatakaM galitaM tadaa /20/ tatratyaM caiva tacchabdaM zrutvaa saa hariNii bhiyaa / vyaadhaM dRSTvaa vyaakulaa hi vacanaM cedam abraviit /21/ mRgy uvaaca // kiM kurtum icchasi vyaadha satyaM vada mamaagrataH / tac chrutvaa hariNiivaakyaM vyaadho vacanam abraviit /22/ vyaadha uvaaca // kuTumbaM kSudhitaM me 'dya hatvaa tvaaM tarpayaamy aham / daaruNaM tad vacaz zrutvaa dRSTvaa taM durdharaM khalam /23/ kiM karomi kva gacchaami hy upaayaM racayaamy aham / itthaM vicaarya saa tatra vacanaM cedam abraviit /24/ mRgy uvaaca // manmaaMsena sukhaM te syaad dehasyaanarthakaariNaH / adhikaM kiM mahat puNyaM dhaanyaahaM naatra saMzayaH /25/ upakaarakarasyaiva yat puNyaM jaayate tv iha / tat puNyaM zakyate naiva vaktuM varSazatair api /26/ paraM tu zizavo me 'dya vartante svaazrame 'khilaaH / bhaginyai taan samarpyaiva praayaasye svaamine 'tha vaa /27/ na me mithyaavacas tvaM hi vijaaniihi vanecara / aayaasye 'haM punaz ceha samiipaM te na saMzaya /28/ sthitaa satyena dharaNii satyenaiva ca vaaridhiH / satyena jaladhaaraaz ca satye sarvaM pratiSThitam /29/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.30-39) suuta uvaaca // ittham ukto 'pi tayaa vyaadho na mene tadvaco yadaa / tadaa suvismitaa bhiitaa vacanaM saabraviit punaH /30/ mRgy uvaaca // zRNu vyaadha pravakSyaami zapathaM hi karomy aham / aagaccheyaM yathaa te na samiipaM svagRhaad gataa /31/ braahmaNo vedavikretaa saMdhyaahiinas trikaalakam / striyas svasvaamino hy aajnaaM samullanghya kriyaanvitaaH /32/ kRtaghne caiva yat paapaM tat paapaM vimukhe hare / drohiNaz caiva yat paapaM dharmalanghane /33/ vizvaasaghaatake tac ca tathaa vai chalakartari / tena paapena limpaami yady ahaM naagame punaH /34/ ityaady anekazapathaan mRgii krtvaa sthitaa yadaa / tadaa vyaadhas sa vizvasya gaccheti gRham abraviit /35/ mRgii hRSTaa jalaM piitvaa gataa svaazramamaNDalam / taavac ca prathamo yaamas tasya nidraaM vinaa gataH /36/ tadiiyaa bhaginii yaa vai mRgii ca paribhaavitaa / tasyaa maargaM vicinvantii hy aajagaama jalaarthinii /37/ taaM dRSTvaa ca svayaM bhillo 'kaarSiid baaNasya karSaNam / puurvavac jalapatraaNi patitaani zivopari /38/ yaamasya ca dvitiiyasya tena zaMbhor mahaatmanaH / puujaa jaataa prasangena vyaadhasya sukhadaainii /39/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.40-47) mRgii saa praaha taM dRSTvaa kiM karoSi vanecara / puurvavat kathitaM tena tac chrutvaaha mRgii punaH /40/ mRgy uvaaca / dhanyaahaM zruuyataaM vyaadha saphalaM dehadhaaraNam / anityena zariireNa hy upakaaro bhaviSyati /41/ paraM tu mama baalaaz ca gRhe tiSThanti caarbhakaaH / bhartre taaMz ca samarpyaiva hy aagamiSyaamy ahaM punaH /42/ vyaadha uvaaca // tvayaa coktaM na manye 'haM hanmi tvaaM naatra saMzayaH / tac chrutvaa hariNii praaha zapathaM kurvatii hare /43/ zRNu vyaadha pravakSyaami naagaccheyaM punar yadi / vaacaa vicalito yas tu sukRtaM tena haaritam /44/ pariNiitaaM striyaM hitvaa gacchaty anyaaM ca yaH pumaan / vedadharmaM samullanghya kalpitea ca yo vrajet /45/ visNubhaktisamaayuktaH zivanindaaM karoti yaH / pitroH kSayaaham aasaadya zuunyaM caivaakramed iha /46/ kRtvaa ca paritaapaM hi karoti vacanaM punaH / tena paapena limpaami naagaccheyaM punar yadi /47/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktaz ca tayaa vyaadho gacchety aaha mRgiiM ca saH / saa mRgii ca jalaM piitvaa hRSTaagacchat svam aazramam /48/ taavad dvitiiyo yaamo vai tasya nidraaM vinaa gataH / zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.49ab-59) etasmin samaye tatra praapte yaame tRtiiyake /49/ jnaatvaa vilambaM cakitas tadanveSaNatatparaH / tadyaame mRgam adraakSiij jalamaargagataM tataH /50/ puSTaM mRgaM ca taM dRSTvaa hRSTo vanacaras sa vai / zaraM dhanuSi saMdhaaya hantuM taM hi pracakrame /51/ tadaivaM kurvatas tasya bilvapatraaNi kaani cit / tatpraarabdhavazaad viSNo patitaani zivopari /52/ tena tRtiiyayaamasya tadraatrau tasya bhaagyataH / puujaa jaataa zivasyaiva kRpaalutvaM pradarzitam /53/ zrutvaa tatra ca taM zabdaM kiM karoSiiti praaha saH / kuTumbaartham ahaM hanmi tvaaM vyaadhaz ceti so 'braviit /54/ tac chrutvaa vyaadhavacanaM hariNo hRSTamaanasaH / drutam eva ca taM vyaadhaM vacanaM cedam abraviit /55/ hariNa uvaaca // dhanyo 'haM puSTimaan adya bhavatRptir bhaviSyati / yansyaangaM nopakaaraarthaM tasya sarvaM vRthaa gatam /56/ yo vai saamarthyayuktaz ca nopakaaraM karoti vai / tat saamarthyaM bhaved vyarthaM paratra narakaM vrajet /57/ paraM tubaalakaan svaaMz ca samarpya jananiiM zizuun / aazvaasyaapy atha taan sarvaan aagamiSyaamy ahaM punaH /58/ ity uktas tena sa vyaadho vismito 'tiiva cetasi / manaak zuddham anaanasTapaapapuMjo vaco 'braviit /59/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.60-69) vyaadha uvaaca // ye ye samaagataaz caatra te te sarve tvayaa yathaa / kathayitvaa gataa hy atra naayaanty adyaapi vancakaaH /60/ tvaM caapi saMkaTe praapto vyalikaM ca gamiSyasi / mama saMjiivanaM caadya bhaviSyati kathaM mRga /61/ mRga uvaaca // zRNu vyaadha pravakSyaami naanRtaM vidyate mayi / satyena sarvaM brahmaaNDaM tiSThaty eva caraacaram /62/ yasya vaaNii vyaliikaa hi tatpuNyaM galitaM kSaNaat / tathaapi zRNu vai satyaaM pratijnaaM mama bhillaka /63/ saMdhyaayaaM maithune ghasre zivaraatryaaM ca bhojane / kuuTasaakSye nyaasahaare saMdhyaahine dvije tathaa /64/ zivahiinaM mukhaM yasya nopakartaa kSamo 'pi san / parvaNi zriiphalasyaiva troTane 'bjhakSyabhakSaNe /65/ asaMpuujya zivaM bhasmarahitaz caannabhuk ca yaH / eteSaaM paatakaM me syaan naagaccheyaM punar yadi /66/ ziva uvaaca // iti zrutvaa vacas tasya gaccha ziighraM samaavraja / sa vyaadhenaivam uktas tu jalaM piitvaa gato mRgaH /67/ te sarve militaas tatra svaazrame kRtasupraNaaH / vRttaantaM caiva taM sarvaM zrutvaa samyak parasparam /68/ gantavyaM nizcayeneti satyapaazena yantritaaH / aazvaasya baalakaaMs tatra gantum utkaNThitaas tadaa /69/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.70-79) mRgii jyeSThaa ca yaa tatra svaaminaM vaakyam abraviit / tvaaM vinaa baalakaa hy atra kathaM sthaasyanti vai mRga /70/ prathamaM tu mayaa tatra pratijnaa ca kRtaa prabho / tasmaan mayaa ca gantavyaM bhavadbhyaaM sthiiyataam iha /71/ iti tad vacanaM zrutvaa kanisThaa vaakyam abraviit / ahaM tvatsevikaa caadya gacchaami sthiiyataaM tvayaa /72/ tac chrutvaa ca mRgaH praaha gamyate tatra vai mayaa / bhavatyau tiSThataaM caatra maatRtaH zuzurakSaNam /73/ tat svaamivacanaM zrutvaa menaate tan na dharmataH / procuH priityaa svabhartaaraM vaidhavye jiivitaM ca dhik /74/ baalaan aazvaasya taaMs tatra samarpya sahavaasinaH / gataas te sarva evaazu yatraaste vyaadhasattamaH /75/ te baalaa api sarva vai vilokyaanusamaagataaH / eteSaaM yaa gatiH syaad vai hy asmaakaM saa bhavatv iti /76/ taan dRSTvaa harSito vyaadho baaNaM dhanuSi saMdadhe / punaz ca jalapatraaNi patitaani zivopari /77/ tena jaataa caturthasya puujaa yaamasya vai zubhaa / tasya paapaM tadaa sarvaM bhasmasaad abhavat kSaNaat /78/ mRgii mRgii mRgaz cocuz ziighraM vai vyaadhasattama / asmaakaM saarthakaM dehaM kurutvaM hi kRpaaM kuru /79/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.80-89) ziva uvaaca // iti teSaaM vacaz zrutvaa vyaadho vismayam aagataH / zivapuujaaprabhaaveNa jnaanaM durlabham aaptavaan /80/ ete dhanyaa mRgaaz caiva jnaanajiihaas susaMmataaH / sviiyenaiva zariireNa paropakaraNe rataaH /81/ maanuSyaM janma saMpraapya saadhitaM kiM mayaadunaa / parakaayaM ca saMpiiDya zariiraM poSitaM mayaa /82/ kuTumbaM poSitaM nityaM kRtvaa paapaany anekazaH / evaM paapaani haa kaa gatir me bhaviSyati /83/ kaaM vaa gatiM gamiSyaami paatakaM janmataH kRtam / idaaniiM cintayaamy evaM dhig dhik ca jiivanaM mama /84/ iti jnaanaM samaapanno baaNaM saMvaarayaMs tadaa / gamyataaM ca mRgazreSThaa dhanyaaH stha iti caabraviit /85/ ziva uvaaca // ity ukte ca tadaa tena prasannaz zaMkaras tadaa / puujitaM ca svaruupaM hi darzayaam aasa saMmatam /86/ saMspRzya kRpayaa zaMbhus taM vyaadhaM priitito 'braviit / varaM bruuhi prasanno 'smi vratenaanena bhillaka /87/ vyaadho 'pi zivaruupaM ca dRSTvaa mukto 'bhavat kSaNaat / papaata zivapaadaagre sarvaM praaptam iti bruvan /88/ zivo 'pi suprasannatmaa naama dattvaa guheti ca / vilokya taM kRpaadRSTyaa tasmi divyaan varaan adaat /89/ zivaraatri vidhi. ziva puraaNa 4.38-40 (40.90-102) ziva uvaaca // zRNu vyaadhaadya bhogaaMs tvaM bhukSva divyaan yathepsitaan / raajadhaaniiM samaazritya zRngaverapure paraam /90/ anapaayaa vaMzavRddhiz zvaaghaniiyaH surair api / gRhe raamas tava vyaadha samaayaasyati nizcitam /91/ kariSyati tvayaa maitriiM madbhaktasnehakaarakaH / matsevaasaktacetaas tvaM muktiM yaasyasi durlabhaam /92/ etasmin antare te tu kRtvaa zaMkaradarzanam / sarve praNamya san muktiM mRgayoneH prapedire /93/ vimaanaM ca samaaruhya divyadehaa gataas tadaa / zivadarzanamaatreNa zaapaan muktaa divaM gataaH /94/ vyaadhezvaraH zivo jaataH parvate hy arbudaacale / darzanaat puujanaat sadyo bhuktimuktipradaayakaH /95/ vyaadho 'pi taddinaan nuunaM bhogaan sa surasattama / bhuktvaa raamakRpaaM praapya zivasaayujyam aaptavaan /96/ ajnaanaat sa vrataM caitat kRtvaa saayujyam aaptavaan / kiM punar bhaktisaMpannaa yaanti tanmayataaM zubhaam /97/ vicaarya sarvazaastraaNi dharmaaMz caivaapy anekazaH / zivaraatrivratam idaM sarvotkRSTaM prakiirtitam /98/ vrataani vividhaany atra tiirthaani vividhaani ca / daanaani ca vicitraaNi makhaaz ca vividhaas tathaa /99/ tapaaMsi vividhaany eva japaaz caivaapy anekazaH / naitena samataaM yaanti zivaraatravratena ca /100/ tasmaac chuhataraM caitat kartavyaM hitam iipsubhiH / zivaraatrivrataM divyaM bhuktimuktipradaM sadaa /101/ etat sarvaM samaakhyaataM zivaraatrivrataM zubham / vrataraajeti vikhyaataM kim anyac chrotum icchasi /102/ zivaraatri note, the zivaraatri is the highest vrata. ziva puraaNa 1.19.14 yathaa vrateSu sarveSu zivaraatrivrataM param / tathaa sarveSu lingeSu paarthivaM zreSTham ucyate /14/ (paarthivalingapuujanamaahaatmya) zivaraatri note, ziva wanders in all the lingas at night of the zivaraatri. skanda puraaNa 6.266.24-25ab yaani kaany atra lingaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / teSu saMkramate devas tasyaaM raatrau yato haraH /25/ zivaraatris tataH proktaa tena saa haravallabhaa / (mankaNezvaralingamaahaatmya, zivaraatri) zivaraatri note, mentioned in the gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.7-8ab aakaazavaaNy uvaaca // maaghamaase caturdazyaaM yo 'tra maaM viikSayiSyati / kRSNaayaaM braahmaNazreSTha sa yaasyati paraaM gatim /7/ evam uktvaa tato vaaNii viraraama mahiipate / (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) zivaraatri note, on this day upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.11 janmaaSTamiidine raamanavamiidivase hareH / zivaraatrau ca yo bhunkte so 'pi dviguNapaatakii /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zivaraatri note, on this day the daana of saktu made of new barley at the tiirtha of acalezvara is recommended, see saktudaana: skanda puraaNa 7.3.39.47-64. (tiirtha of acalezvara) zivaraatrimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.4. vimardana, a king in kiraatadeza, and his queen kumudvatii. In the previous life the king was a saarameya and the queen kapotii. vratakathaa. zivaraatrimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13. kaampilyanagare yajnadattanaamno braahmaNasya naamnaa guNanidhia apy aguNanidhir dyuutaasakto madyapaH putro babhuuva tasya bahukaalaM maatraa pracchannaduraacaarasya sutasya duSkRtiM saMpazyataa pitraa svagRhaan niSkaasanam, svaardhadiipadazoddyotena lingamaulitamoharasya bahuupoSitasyaasya zivaraatryaaM zivaalaye 'nnaapaharaNaad ghaatitasya kalingaraajaputratvapraaptivarNana. ajnaanakarma. zivaraatrimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.67 kasyaaz cin nartakyaaH zivaraatryaaM ratnezvarasamiipe nartanagaanaadinaa jaagaraNaac zivaprasaadena dehaantare vasubhuutinaamakagandharvaraajatanayaatvalaabhavarNana. In the ratnezvaralingamaahaatmya. ajnaanakarma? zivaraatrivrata see zivaraatri. zivaratha ziva puraaNa 2.5.7.8-25ab. description of the zivaratha which he rode when he went to fight with tripuraasuras. zivasahasranaama see rudrasahasranaama. zivasahasranaama see sahasranaama. zivasahasranaamastotra edition and translation. R. Anantakrishna Sastri, 1955, ziva sahasranaama stotra (Sanskrit text), with an English translation of zrii niilakaNTha's commentary, Madras: V. Ramaswami Sastrulu & Sons. zivasahasranaamastotra edition and translation. Swami Chidbhavananda, 1985, ziva sahasranaama stotram: with naamaavalii, introduction, and English rendering, Tirupparaitturai: Sri Ramakrishna Tapovanam. zivasahasranaama bibl. J. Gonda, 1970, notes on names and the name of god in ancient India, Amsterdam, p. 72. zivasahasranaama L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 183. zivasahasranaama mbh 285.74ff. (zaantiparvan) zivasahasranaama mbh 13.17. (anuzaasanaparvan) zivasahasranaama brahma puraaNa 38.40-. zivasahasranaama linga puraaNa 1.98: zivasahasranaamastotram. zivasahasranaama mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 67.1-125. Bock 1987,40. zivasahasranaamastotra saura puraaNa 41. zivasahasranaama vaamana puraaNa 1.30.79-. zivasahasranaama ziva puraaNa 4.35. zivasahasranaamastotra maahaatmya/prazaMsaa. ziva puraaNa 4.36.19-26. zivasaMkalpa = VS 34.1-6. Kane 4: 48; 5: 759. zivasaMkalpa = VS 34.1: yaj jaagrato duuram udaiti daivaM tad u suptasya tathaivaiti / duurangamaM jyotiSaaM jyotir ekaM tan me manaH zivasaMkalpam astu // Kane 5: 776 n.1254. sii Manu 11.250. zivasaMkalpa HirGZS 1.2.11 [15.21] zivasaMkalpaM hRdayam. zivasaMhitaa The ziva saMhitaa, ed. and tr. by Srisa Chandra Vasu, New Delhi, 1996 (first published: Allahabad: Panini Office, 1914-15). [K17;764] LTT. zivasaMhitaa edition and translation. The yoga zaastra: Consisting of an Introduction to the yoga Philosophy by Sris Chandra Vasu, The Sacred Texts of the Hindus, 15, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1915. (Sanskrit text with English translation of 1. the zivasaMhitaa and of 2. the gheraNDasaMhitaa.) LTT. zivasaMhitaa edition and translation. The original yoga, as expounded in ziva-saMhitaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and paatanjala yoga-suutra, Original text in Sanskrit, translated, edited and annotated with an introduction by Shyam Ghosh, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980. [K10:473] LTT. zivasaMhitaa translation. The Forceful Yoga: Being the Translation of haThayoga-pradiipikaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and ziva-saMhitaa, Pancham Sinh, Srisa Chandra Vasu, trs., G.P. Bhatt, ed., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2004. zivasatiivivaaha see zivapaarvatiivivaaha. zivasatiivivaaha txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 4. zivasatiivivaahatithi the date of marriage of ziva and satii: caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrairu udvaahyaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) zivasatiivivaahatithi the date of marriage of ziva and satii: caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa. matsya puraaNa 60.14-15 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriya / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /14/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNakair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /15/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) zivasatiivivaahatithi the date of marriage of ziva and satii: caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa. padma puraaNa 1.29.15-16 vasantamaasam aasaadya tRtiiyaayaaM janapriyaH / zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe tilaiH snaanaM samaacaret /15/ tasminn ahani saa devii kila vizvaatmanaa satii / paaNigrahaNikair mantrair uduuDhaa varavarNinii /16/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) zivasevaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.5.49-62. particularly sevaa to zivamandira. zivasevaa txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.12-35. without mentioning any mantras. zivasevaa txt. ziva puraaNa 1.11.52cd-53ab puSpaaraamaadikaM vaapi tathaa saMmaarjanaadikam /52/ zivaaya zivakaaryaarthe kRtvaa zivapadaM labhet. zivasiddhaanta Hazra, Records, p.68. zivasmaraNa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.2-3 yeSu yeSu ca maaseSu zuklapakSe caturdaziim / braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa tu praarabheta tato vratam /2/ maasi maasi bhavanti dvaav aSTamyau ca caturdazii / zivaarcanarato bhuutvaa zivadhyaanaikamaanasaH / vasudhaabhaajanaM kRtvaa bhunjiiyaan naktabhojanam /3/ (naktopavaasavidhaana) zivasmaraNa linga puraaNa 1.83.28ab caitre 'pi rudram abhyarcya kuryaad vai naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM payasaa yuktaM ghRtena ca yathaasukham /27/ goSThazaayii munizreSThaaH kSitau nizi bhavaM smaret / (zivavrata) zivasmaraNamahimaa txt. saura puraaNa 3. 53. 66. zivasnapana with various fluids on various occasions. naarada puraaNa 1.13.52-58: dugdha, naalikerodaka, ghRta, madhu, tilataila, ikSurasa, ghRta, kSiira. zivasnapana with milk. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.66cd-67ab kSiireNa snapanaM kRtvaa harasya prayato naraH /66/ mano'bhitaapanirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate / (godaana) zivasRSTi txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <965>. zivasRSTi txt. ziva puraaNa 2.1.15: ... navadhaabrahmasRSTivarNanam, tato rudraadirudragaNazivasRSTibrahmasRSTivarNanam. zivastuti txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.5 (zivastuti brahmastuti). zivasuukta kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.134-135. zivasuutra bibl. tanslation. Jaidev Singh, 1979, ziva suutras: the yoga of supreme identity, reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1982. zivasuutra bibl. Lilian Silburn, 1980, zivasuutra et vimarzinii de kSemaraaja: Traduction et introduction (Publications de l'Institut de civilisation indienne, fasc. 47), Paris: Institut de Civilisation indienne. zivasvarodaya edition. zivasvarodaya, Text and Translation by E.K. Rai, Varanasi 1980. LTT. zivasvarodaya edition and translation. zivasvarodaya: Text in Sanskrit and Roman along with the English translation, by Ram Kumar Rai, 1987, ziva-svarodaya, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan. [K17;847;1] LTT. zivatama an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) zivatara an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 l namaH zivaaya ca zivataraaya ca /l/ (/1/) (zatarudriya) zivatattva see tattvatraya. zivatattva ziva puraaNa 2.3.28.5-23. zivatattva ziva puraaNa 6.16 (1-84). zivatattvajnaana ziva puraaNa 7.1.5 (1-64)-6 (1-76) zivatattvaratnaakara of basavaraaja of keLadi, ed. by S. Narayanaswamy Sastry, Oriental Research Institute Publications Sanskrit Series 108, Mysore, Oriental Research Institute, University of Mysore, 1964. [K17;926;1-3] zivatattvaratnaakara of basavaraaja, edited by R. Rama Shastry, Mysore 1969, Oriental Research Institute, University of Mysore, Publication no. 112. zivatattvaratnaakara Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 167: an important encyclopaedic work by basavaraaja, from 1684-1710 A.D. (date), contains two chapters on climatology and soil science, respectively. zivatattvaratnaakara 3.2 (1-100) meghagarbhaadivarNanam. ziva temple a zriitaru/zriivRkSa is to be planted within a ziva temple. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) zivatiirtha see zivagangaa. zivatiirtha see zivakSetra. zivatiirtha linga puraaNa 1.77.52cd-53ab zivakSetrasamiipasthaa nadyaH sarvaaH suzobhanaaH /52/ vaapiikuupataDaagaaz ca zivatiirthaa iti smRtaaH. zivatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.24. (dispute between viSNu and brahmaa on the superiority of ziva, cf. lingapariikSaa; brahmahatyaa of kaalabhairava who cut off the fifth head of brahmaa; this tiirtha is called also kapaalatiirtha, cf. kapaalamocana) (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya) zivatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.145. zivavaahanaa see kaalii: treads on ziva. zivavaahanaa see zavavaahanaa. zivavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.41cd siMhapRSThe samaaruuDhaaM kadaacic chivavaahanaam /41/ zivavaahanaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 23.26-27 ity uktvaa sa mahaadevo yogaM paramam aasthitaH / zayitas tatpadaambhojaM dadhaara hRdaye tadaa /26/ dhyaanaanadena niSpandazavaruupadharaH sthitaH / vyaaghuurNamaananetras taaM dadarza paramaadaraH /27/ zivavrata bibl. Kane 5: 426. zivavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd-30ab. (vratapancaaziiti) (maasavrata) (c) (v) zivavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.11-12 (vrataSaSTi). (maasavrata) (c) (v) zivavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.55cd-57ab (vrataSaSTi). (maasavrata) (c) (v) zivavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd-30ab: 28c four months beginning with aaSaaDha, 28d cutting of nails is to be avoided, 29a eating of vRntaaka or eggplant is to be avoided, 29bd paaraNa on the kaarttika puurNimaa with dakSiNaa, 30a effects, 30b zivavrata. zivavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.28cd-30ab aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM varjayen nakhakartanam /28/ vRntaakabhakSaNaM caiva madhusarpirghaTaanvitam(cf.padma puraaNa 1.20.56b ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam) / kaarttikyaaM tu punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /29/ rudralokam avaapnoti zivavratam idaM smRtam / zivavrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.11-12: 11ac four months beginning with aaSaaDha, cutting of nails is to be avoided, (eating of) vaartaaka or eggplant is to be avoided, 11d-12ab paaraNa on the kaarttika puurNimaa with dakSiNaa, 12c effects, 12d zivavrata. zivavrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.11-12 aaSaaDhaadivrataM yas tu varjayen nakhakartanam / vaartaakaM ca caturmaasaM madhusarpirghaTaanvitam(cf.padma puraaNa 1.20.56b ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam) /11/ kaarttikyaaM tat punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / sa rudralokam aapnoti vizavratam idaM smRtam /12/ zivavrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.55cd-57ab 55cd-56a four months beginning with aaSaaDha eating of fruits is to be avoided, 56ad paaraNa on the kaarttika puurNimaa: a golden ghaTa filled with sarpis and guDa is to be given to a brahmin, 57a effects, 57b zivavrata. zivavrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.55cd-57ab aaSaaDhaadivrate yas tu varjayed yaH phalaazanam /55/ caaturmaasye nivRtte tu ghaTaM sarpirguDaanvitam / kaarttikyaaM tat punar haimaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /56/ sa rudralokam aapnoti zivavratam idaM smRtam / zivavrata txt. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54. for one year, in each month naktabhojana, on each puurNimaa gomithunadaana, worship of ziva. (maasavrata) (c) (v) zivavrata contents. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54: 13cd-14ab zivavrata, 14cd-19 in pauSa (14cd-15ab naktabhojana, 15cd-16a upavaasa and adhaHzayyaa on aSTamii in both pakSas, 16a-19 on puurNimaa: snapana and worship of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana kapila, effects), 20-23ab in maagha (20 naktabhojana, 21ab upavaasa on caturdazii in both pakSas, 21cd-23ab on puurNimaa: 21cd ghRtakambala, gomithunadaana of kRSNa, worship of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, effects), 23cd-26 in phaalguna (23cd-24ab naktabhojana, 24cd upavaasa on aSTamii and caturdazii, 25-26 on puurNimaa: snapana and worship of ziva, gomithunadaana of taamraabha, braahmaNabhojana, effects), 27-29ab in caitra (27bd naktabhojana, 28ab adhaHzayyaa in goSTha, 28cd-29ab on puurNimaa: snapana of ziva, gomithunadaana of sita, braahmaNabhojana), 29cd-30 in vaizaakha (29cd naktabhojana, 30 on puurNimaa: snapana of ziva, gomithunadaana of zveta), 31-34 in jyeSThe (31ac worship of ziva, 31d-32ab naktabhojana, 32c viiraasana at night, 32d gosevaa, 33-34 on puurNimaa: worship and snapana of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana of dhuumra), 35-37ab in aaSaaDha (35 naktabhojana, 36-37ab on puurNimaa: worship and snanapa of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana of gaura), 37cd-40ab in zraavaNa (37cd-38a naktabhojana, 38b worship of ziva, 38cd-40ab on puurNimaa: worship and snapana of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana of pauNDra), 40cd-43ab in bhaadrapada (40d-41ab naktabhojana, 41cd-43ab on puurNimaa: worship and snapana of ziva, 42ab gomithunadaana of niilaskandha, 42cd braahmaNabhojana), 43cd-45 in aazvina (43d-44a naktabhojana, 44a worship of ziva, 44b-45 on puurNimaa: braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana), 46-48 in kaarttika (46bc naktabhojana, 46d worship of ziva, 47-48 on puurNimaa: snapana of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, 48cd gomithunadaana of kaapila), 49-51 in maargaziirSa (49bd naktabhojana, 50-51 on puurNimaa: worship and snapana of ziva, braahmaNabhojana, gomithunadaana), 52-54 concluding remarks. zivavrata vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54 (13cd-19) pratimaasaM pravakSyaami zivavratam anuttamam /13/ dharmakaamaarthamokSaarthaM sarvapaapavizuddhaye / puSyamaase ca saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam /14/ satyavaadii jitakrodhaH zaaligodhuumagorasaiH / pakSayor aSTamiiM yatnaan upavaasena vartayet /15/ bhuumizayyaaM ca maasaante paurNamaasyaaM ghRtaadibhiH / snaapya rudraM mahaadevaM saMpuujya vidhipuurvakam /16/ yaavakaM caudanaM dattvaa sakSiiraM saghRtaM dvijaaH bhojayed braahmaNaaJ ziSTaaJ japec chaantiM vizeSataH /17/ tathaa gomithunaM caiva kapilaM vinivedayet / bhavaaya devadevaaya zivaaya parameSThine /18/ sa yaati munizaarduula vaahneyaM lokam uttamam / bhuktvaa sa vipulaan lokaan tatraiva sa vimucyate /19/ zivavrata vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54 (20-29ab) maaghamaase tu saMpuujya yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / kRzaraM ghRtasaMyuktaM bhunjaanaH saMyatendriyaH /20/ sopavaasaM caturdazyaaM bhaved ubhayapakSayoH / rudraaya paurNamaasyaaM tu dadyaad vai ghRtakambalam /21/ kRSNaM gomithunaM dadyaat puujayec caiva zaMkaram / bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caiva yathaavibhavavistaram /22/ yaamyam aasaadya vai lokaM yamena saha modate / phaalgune caiva saMpraapte kuryaad vai naktabhojanam /23/ zyaamaakaannaghRtakSiirair jitakrodho jitendriyaH / caturdazyaam athaaSTamyaam upavaasaM ca kaarayet /24/ paurNamaasyaaM mahaadevaM snaapya saMpuujya zaMkaram / dadyaad gomithunaM vaapi taamraabhaM zuulapaaNaye /25/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu praarthayet paramezvaram / sa yaati candrasaayujyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /26/ caitre 'pi rudram abhyarcya kuryaad vai naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM payasaa yuktaM ghRtena ca yathaasukham /27/ goSThazaayii munizreSThaaH kSitau nizi bhavaM smaret / paurNamaasyaaM zivaM snaapya dadyaad gomithunaM sitam /28/ braahmaNaan bhojayec caiva nirRteH sthaanam aapnuyaat / zivavrata vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54 (29cd-40ab) vaizaakhe ca tathaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /29/ paurNamaasyaaM bhavaM snaapya pancagavyaghRtaadibhiH / zvetaM gomithanaM dattvaa so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /30/ jyeSThe maase ca devezaM bhavaM zarvam umaapatim / saMpuujya zraddhayaa bhaktyaa kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /31/ raktazaalyannaM madhvaa ca adbhiH puutaM ghRtaadibhiH / viiraasanii nizaarthaM ca gavaaM zuzruuSaNe rataH /32/ paurNamaasyaaM tu saMpuujya devadevam umaapatim / snaapya zaktyaa yathaanyaayaM caruM dadyaac ca zuuline /33/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca yathaavibhavavistaram / dhuumraM gomithunaM dattvaa vaayuloke mahiiyate /34/ aaSaaDhe maasi caapy evaM naktabhojanatatparaH / bhuurikhaNDaajyasaMmizraM saktubhiz caiva gorasam /35/ paurNamaasyaaM ghRtaadyais tu snaapya puujya yathaavidhi / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca zrotriyaan vedapaaragaan /36/ dadyaad gomithunaM gauraM vaaruNaM lokam aapnuyaat / zraavaNe ca dvijaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /37/ kSiiraSaSTibhaktena saMpuujya vRSabhadhvajam / paurNamaasyaaM ghRtaadyais tu snaapya puujya yathaavidhi /38/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca zrotriyaan vedapaaragaan / zvetaagrapaadaM pauNDraM ca dadyaad gomithunaM punaH /39/ sa yaati vaayusaayujyaM vaayuvat sarvago bhavet / zivavrata vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54 (40cd-51) praapte bhaadrapade maase kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam /40/ hutazeSaM ca viprendraa vRkSamuulaazrito divaa / paurNamaasyaaM tu devezaM snaapya saMpuujya zaMkaram /41/ niilaskandhaM vRSaM gaaM ca dattvaa bhaktyaa yathaavidhi / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca vedavedaangapaaragaan /42/ yakSalokam anupraapya yakSaraajo bhaven naraH / tataz caazvayuje maasi kRtvaa naktabhojanam /43/ saghRtaM zaMkaraM puujya paurNamaasyaaM ca puurvavat / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca zivabhaktaan sadaa zuciin /44/ vRSabhaM niilavarNaabham urodezasamunnatam / gaaM ca dattvaa yathaanyaayam aizaanaM lokam aapnuyaat /45/ kaarttike ca tathaa maase kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam / kSiirodanena saajyena saMpuujya ca bhavaM prabhum /46/ paurNamaasyaaM ca vidhivat snaapya dattvaa caruM punaH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca yathaavibhavavistaram /47/ dattvaa gomithunaM caiva kaapilaM puurvavad dvijaaH / suuryasaayujyam aapnoti aatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /48/ maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi kRtvaivaM naktabhojanam / yavaannena yathaanyaayam aajyakSiiraadibhiH samam /49/ paurNamaasyaaM ca puurvoktaM kRtvaa zarvaaya zaMbhave / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca daridraan vedapaaragaan /50/ dattvaa gomithunaM caiva paaNDuraM vidhipuurvakam / somalokam anupraapya somena saha modate /51/ zivavrata vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.83.13cd-54 (52-54) ahiMsaa satyam asteyaM brahmacaryaM kSamaa dayaa / triHsnaanaM caagnihotraM ca bhuuzayyaa naktabhojanam /52/ pakSayor upavaasaM ca caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / ity etad akhilaM proktaM pratimaasaM zivavratam /53/ kuryaad varSaM krameNaiva vyutkrameNaapi vaa dvijaaH / sa yaati zivasaayujyaM jnaanayogam avaapnuyaat /54/ zivavrata pratipad, ekabhakta, for one year, kapilaadaana. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.82 pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaante kapilaapradaH / vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zivavratam idaM smRtam /82/ (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) (daanavrata) zivavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.5cd-8ab. vaizaakha, kRSNa, caturdazii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.5cd-8ab: 5c vaizaakha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 5d upavaasa at night, 6 after snaana wearing white clothes he worships a linga with upacaaras and bilvapattras, 7ab on the next day he gives a mantra!! to a brahmin and he eats himself, 7cd on all kRSNa caturdaziis, 8a zivavrata, 8b effects. zivavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.5cd-8ab raadhakRSNacaturdazyaaM sopavaaso nizaagame /5/ lingam abhyarcayec caivaM snaatvaa dhautaambaraH / gandhaadyair upacaaraiz ca bilvapatraiz ca sarvataH /6/ dattvaa mantraM dvijaagryaaya bhunjiita ca pare 'hani / evam eva tu kRSNaasu sarvaasu dvijasattama /7/ zivavrataM prakartavyaM dhanasaMtaanam icchataa / zivavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.60cd-63. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, puurNimaa, candra upasthaana and worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.123.60cd-63: 60c maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, 60d ekabhukta at night, 61ab vRSadaana and svarNadaana, 61cd-62ab on the next day candra upasthaana and ziva puujaa, 62cd braahmaNapuujana, 63a zivavrata, 63bd effects. zivavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.123.60cd-63 maargazuklacaturdazyaam ekabhuktaH puroditam /60/ niraahaaro vRSaM svarNaM praarcya dadyaad dvijaataye / pare 'hni praatar utthaaya snaatvaa somaM mahezvaram /61/ puujayet kamalaiH puSpair gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dvijaan saMbhojya miSTaannais toSayad dakSiNaadibhiH /62/ etac chivavrataM vipra bhuktimuktipradaayakam / kartRRNaam upadeSTRRNaaM saahyaanaam anumodinaam /63/ zivavrata in the vaathulatantra. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 39. ziva worship see rudra worship. ziva worship see zivapuujaa. ziva worship bibl. Kane 2: 736-738. zivapuujaa. ziva worship bibl. D.L. Eck, 1991, "Following raama, worshipping ziva," in D.L. Eck & F. Mallison, eds., Devotion Divine, Groningen/Pairs, Groningen Oriental Studies VIII. ziva worship R. H. Davis. 1992. Ritual in an oscillating universe. Worshiping ziva in medieval India. ziva worship bibl. Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, A colloquium, Pondiche'ry, 11-13 January 1997, Institute franc,ais de Pondiche'ry and E'cole franc,aise d'Extreme-Orient, Pondiche'ry, pp. 397-412. ziva worship bibl. Peter Bisschop, 2004, "ziva's aayatanas in the various recensions of skandapuraaNa 167," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic text corpus, pp. 65-78. ziva worship daily worship of ziva, txt. BodhGZS 2.17. ziva worship daily worship of ziva, txt. linga puraaNa 1.27-28. ziva worship daily worship of ziva, see pradoSapuujaavidhi in skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.1-78. ziva worship daily worship of ziva, txt. ziva puraaNa, rudrasaMhitaa, sRSTikhaNDa 11 nad 13. (Hikita, linga worship, manuscript, pp. 17-21. ziva worship daily worship of ziva, txt. rauravaagama 3.130-165 (nityapuujaavidhi). ziva worship daily worship of ziva, txt. somazaMbhupaddhati, kriyaapaada (I): saMdhi, worship of ziva, and special rites of purification nutrition. zivayogin to be honored with daana of kRSNa tila with madhu. saura puraaNa 10.55d kRSNair eva tilair vidvaan madhunaa vaapy upoSitaH /54/ dharmaraajo yamaH saakSaat priiyataam iti zaktitaH / dadyaad vedaarthaviduSe yadi vaa zivayogine /55/ (vaizaakhapuurNimaa) zivayogin ziva puraaNa 1.17.27cd-31. kriyaayogin, tapoyogin, japayogin. zivazaastroktamaargeNa ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.2c. (lingapratiSThaavidhi) zivazatanaama* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68. kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, worship of ziva by reciting his one hundred names. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zivazatanaama* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68: 48a kaarttika, zukla, trayodazii, 48b ekabhakta, 48cd-50a at dusk he gives one thousand or one hundred or thirty-two lamps, 50bd puujaa of ziva, 51 he recites one hundred names of ziva, 52-66 mantra with eighty-eight (not one hudred) names of ziva, 67 after that he goes home, 68 effects. zivazatanaama* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68 (48-51) uurjazuklatrayodazyaam ekabhojii dvijottama / punaH snaatvaa pradoSe tu vaagyataH susamaahitaH /48/ pradiipaanaaM sahasreNa zatenaapy athavaa dvija / pradiipayec chivaM vaapi dvaatriMzad diipamaalayaa /49/ ghRten diipayed diipaan gandhaadyaiH puujayec chivam / phalair naanaavidhaiz caiva naivedyair api naarada /50/ tataH stuviita devezaM zivaM naamnaaM zatena ca / taani naamaani kiirtyate sarvaabhiiSTapradaani vai /51/ zivazatanaama* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68 (52-66) namo rudraaya bhiimaaya niilakaNThaaya vedhase / kapardine surezaaya vyomakezaaya vai namaH /52/ vRSadhvajaaya somaaya somanaathaaya vai namaH / digambaraaya bhRngaaya umaakaantaaya vardhine /53/ tapomayaaya vyaaptaaya zipiviSTaaya vai namaH / vyaalapriyaaya vyaalaaya vyaalaanaaM pataye namaH /54/ mahiidharaaya vyomaaya pazuunaaM pataye namaH / tripuraghnaaya siMhaaya zaardhuulaayaarSabhaaya ca /55/ mitaaya mitanaathaaya siddhaaya parameSThine / vedagiitaaya guptaaya vedaguhyaaya vai namaH /56/ diirghaaya diirgharuupaaya diirghaarthaaya mahiiyase / namo jagatpratiSThaaya vyomaruupaaya vai namaH /57/ kalyaaNaaya viziSTaaya ziStaaya paramaatmane / gajakRttidharaayaatha andhakaasurabhedine /58/ niilalohitazuklaaya caDamuNDapriyaaya ca / bhaktipriyaaya devaaya yajnaantaayaavyayaaya ca /59/ mahezaaya namas tubhyaM mahaadevaharaaya ca / trinetreaaya trivedaaya vedaangaaya namo namaH /60/ arthaayaarthasvaruupaaya paramaarthaaya vai namaH / vizvaruupaaya vizvaaya vizvanaathaaya vai namaH /61/ zaMkaraaya ca kaalaaya kaalaavayavaruupiNe / aruupaaya viruupaaya suukSmasuukSmaaya vai namaH /62/ zmazaanavaasine tubhyaM namas te kRttivaasase / zazaankazekharaayaatha rudrabhuumizritaaya ca /63/ durgaaya drugapaaraaya durgaavayavasaakSiNe / lingaruupaaya lingaaya lingaanapataye namaH /64/ namaH prabhaavaruupaaya prabhaavaarthaaya vai namaH /65/ namo namaH kaaraNakaaraNaaya te mRtyuMjayaayaatmabhavasvaruupiNe / triyambakaaya zitikaNThabargiNe gauriiyuje mangalahetave namaH /66/ zivazatanaama* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.48-68 (67-68) naamnaaM zatam idaM vipra pinaakiguNakiirtanam / paThitvaa dakSiNiikRtya praayaan nijaniketanam /67/ evaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra mahaadevaprasaadataH / bhuktveha bhogaan akhiaan ante zivapadaM labhate /68/ zivazraaddha see zraaddha. zivazraaddha kiraNa (f. 95r2-4 [61.6-10b]) iizas sadaazivaH zaanto desikatritayaM bhavet / zivezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.37. The 37. of the caturaziitilingas. ripuMjaya. zivodbheda a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.118e, 119cd tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /118/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat /119/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zivodbheda a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.25.18c, 19cd tato vinazanaM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /17/ gacchaty antarhitaa yatra marupRSThe sarasvatii / camase ca zivodbhede naagodbhede ca dRzyate /18/ snaatvaa ca camasodbhede agniSTomaphalaM labhet / zivodbhede naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /19/ naagodbhede naraH snaatvaa naagalokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zivo devaanaam :: mitra, see mitra :: zivo devaanaam. zizira see hemantazizirau. zizira zizira contains taiSa (ZankhZS 13.19.2) pauSa (ParGS 2.12, KauzS 139) and maagha (ZankhZS13.19.2, 3, KatyZS 21.3.5, KauzS 141). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328. zizira close relation with agni, see field burning. zizira close relation with agni. KS 8.1 [83,21-84,2] ziziraM vaa agner janma prajaatam evainam aadhatte sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnavaaniiti vaa agnim aadhatte sarvaasu dikSv agniz zizire sarvaasv eva dikSv Rdhnoti yaz zizire 'gnim aadhatte. zizira close relation with agni. KS 8.6 [90,3-5] vasanto vaa imaaH prajaa griiSmaayoparuNaddhi griiSmo varSaabhyo varSaaz zarade darad hemantaaya hemantaz ziziraaya ziziram agnaye 'gnir yajamaanaayaannaadyaayaagnim aadhatte 'tty annaM ya evaM vidvaan agnim aadhatte. zizira azaanta and kruura among the Rtus. MS 1.8.2 [116,8-10] udyataa trayodazy aahutir aasiid atha ziziram asRjyata tasmaad etad Rtuunaam azaantaM kruuram ahutaad dhi samabhavad ahutaad asRjyata. (agnihotra) zizira oSadhis decay in zizira and grows again in vasanta. KS 25.4 [106.16-18] muulaM chinatti bhraatRvyasyaiva muulaM chinatty uddhanti tasmaac chizira oSadhayaH paraabhavanti barhis stRNaati tasmaad vasantaa punar aabhavanty. (stambayajurharaNa in the darzapuurNamaasa) zizira :: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: zizira (JB). zizira a season recommended for the planting of mango trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,18] praayeNa zaizire kaale vaapite cuutapancake /18 mangalaani labhet kartaa mahaapanktau mahaaphalam //19 raajyaM praapnoty avirataM kRtaasu bahupanktiSu /20 zilpoktena vidhaanena naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa //21 zizira mRdviikaas are to be planted in a vaaTikaa in zizira. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) zizira when the sun moves from the beginning of zraviSThaa to the end of revatii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / zizira taamra and kapila are auspicious colors of the sun in zizira. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23a taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ zizira taamra and kapila are auspicious colors of the sun in zizira. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.7] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa / zizira taamra and kapila are auspicious colors of the sun in zizira. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / zizira taamra is an auspicious color of the sun in zizira. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // zizirezvara Stietencron 1978,15. zizna KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (Caland: Auch palaaza-Stielchen, die in iner Buechse abgeschnitten sind (d.h. die durch die Buechse einer Achse hindurch gesteckt und dann abgeschnitten sind), stampft er nach Sonnenuntergang zu Pulver; legt er dieses Pulver auf sein Glied und tritt ins Dorf ein.) (garbhaadhaana) ziznadeva Muir OST II, 407; IV, 345ff. The references to the ziznadevaaH in the Rig Ved are discussed and analysed. ziznadeva Harting, Selections from the baudhaayana-gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p. Xf. zizu see child. zizu bibl. Brereton, 1991, IIJ 34: 8. In Vedic, the zizu is a metaphor for the fire, the some, the sun and the moon. But outside of the ninth book of the Rgveda, it is, above all, the fire. ... zizucaandraayaNa see caandraayaNa. zizubodha zriidaivajnakalaadharazaramapraNiitaH, saanvayacandrikaabhaaSaaTiikaasamanvitaH, caukhambaa surabhaaratii granthamaalaa 48, vaaraaNasii: caukhambaa surabhaaratii prakaazana, fifth edition 1991. zizumaara see ziMzumaara. zizumaara a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zizumaara one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ zizumaara a zivagaNa. skanda puraaNa 4.12. zizumaaracakra see zaizumaara cakra. zizumaaracakra viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.106. zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa :: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: zizumaarii yajnapathe 'pyastaa (PB). zizupaala bibl. Dume'zil, Georges. 1983. The Stakes of the Warrior. Translated by Alf Hiltebeitel. Chicago* The University of Chicago Press. mahaabhaarata. zizupaalavadha bibl. Anna Trynkowska, 2000, "The structure and function of the first sarga of maagha's zizupaala-vadha," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 479-488. ziSur iva prathamajaataH (mantra) see agni :: ziSur iva prathamajaataH (mantra) (AB). zizusaaMtapana kRcchra. Rgvidhaana 1.35-36 gomuutram gomayaM kSiiraM dadhisarpisaH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaH smRtaH /35/ etam eva tryahair yuktaM mahaasaaMtapanaM viduH / upavaasas tu saptaahaM zizusaaMtapanaM smRtam /36/ zizusaaMtapana M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, note on Rgvidhaana 1.36: The zizusaaMtapana is same as the mahaasaaMtapana in yaajnavalkya smRti 3.315. zizuula Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 341: zizuu-la "Delphin" [nicht "Kindchen"; richtige Bedeutungsangabe alleine von Turner, CDIAL 12426]. zlauNyasya bhiSaj :: puuSan, see puuSan :: zlauNyasya bhiSaj (TB). zleSmaantaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zleSmaantaka a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zleSmaataka PW. 1) m. Cordia latifolia Roxb. (Sebasten plum) zleSmaataka see zleSmaantaka. zleSmaataka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.16 khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma) zleSmaataka a tree prohibited to be used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) zleSmaataka a tree to be avoided in the place of the maNDapa for the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.1.4-5a hRdye manohare zubhre sarvaavaadhaavivarjite / zleSmaantaka(>zleSmaataka?)akSagRdhraadiparityakte same zubhe /4/ maNDapaM kaarayet. zleSmaataka a tree to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.27 zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ (zraaddha). zleSmaataka prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab madyaM maaMsaM ca lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaatakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /40/ (rudraakSa) zleSmaataka prohibited for one who bears rudraakSas. ziva puraaNa 1.25.43 madyaM maaMsaM tu lazunaM palaaNDuM zigrum eva ca / zleSmaantakaM viDvaraahaM bhakSaNe varjayet tataH /43/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) zleSmaataka kvaatha of zleSmaataka and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // zleSmaataka how to plant seeds of zleSmaataka. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.29-30 zleSmaatakasya biijaani niSkuliikRtya bhaavayet praajnaH / ankolavijjalaadbhiz chaayaayaaM saptakRtvaivam /29/ maahiSagomayaghRSTaany asya kariiSe ca taani nikSipya / karakaajalamRdyoge nyuptaany ahnaa phalakaraaNi /30/ zleSmaatakakaaSTha for prajvaalana in a rite to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,6-8] paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati / zleSmaatakasamidh for prajvaalana in the second attempt of a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / zleSman a snaatakadharma: not eject phlegm into water or in the neighorhood of water. ZankhGS 4.12.26 na caapsu zleSma na ca samiipe /26/ zloka for the bibliography, see metrics. zloka bibl. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag. zloka a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.10: The saaman graamegeya 12.11.1 (SV, ed. Calc., Vol. I, p. 887) composed on SV 1.439. zloka a saaman. TS 7.5.8.1-2 zlokena purastaat sadasaH /1/ stuvanti. (mahaavrata) zloka a saaman. PB 5.4.10 zlokaanuzlokaabhyaaM havirdhaane upatiSThante kiirtim eva taj jayanti /10/ comm. haauu svarataa brahmaNaa iti giiyamaanaM saama zlokaH. zloka a meter, see metrics. zloka PW. m. 3) Strophe, spaeter insbes. die anuSTubh-Strophe, der epische zloka. zloka ZB 11.5.4.12 tad api zlokaM gaayanti / aacaaryo garbhii bhavati hastam aadhaaya dakSiNam tRtiiyasyaaM sa jaayate saavitryaa saha braahmaNa iti sadyo ha tvaava braahmaNaayaanubruuyaad aagneyo vai braahmaNaH sadyo vaa agnir jaayate tasmaat sadya eva braahmaNaayaanubruuyaat /12/ (upanayana) (P. Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, pp. 136f., no. 92, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 252 with n. 64.) zloka mbh 3.86.20 ujjayantaz ca zikharii kSipraM siddhikaro mahaan /18/ tatra devarSivaryeNa naaradenaanukiirtitaH / puraaNaH zruuyate zlokas taM nibodha yudhiSThira /19/ puNye girau suraaSTreSu mRgapakSiniSevite / ujjayante sma taptaango naakapRSThe mahiiyate /20/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, ujjayanta, a tiirtha in suraaSTra) zloka mbh 3.88.16 RSir mahaan mahaabhaago jamadagnir mahaayazaaH / palaazakeSu puNyeSu ramyeSv ayajataabhibhuuH /13/ yatra sarvaaH saricchreSThaaH saakSaat tam RSisattamam / svaM svaM toyam upaadaaya parivaaryopatasthire /14/ api caatra mahaaraaja svayaM vizvaavasur jagau / imaM zlokaM tadaa viira prekSya viiryaM mahaatmanaH /15/ yajamaanasya vai devaan jamadagner mahaatmanaH / aagamya saritaH sarvaa madhunaa samatarpayan /16/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, palaazaka, a tiirtha) zloka mbh 5.178.23cd-24 maruttena mahaabuddhe giitaH zloko mahaatmanaa /23/ guror apy avaliptasya kaaryaakaaryam ajaanataH / utpathapratipannasya kaaryaM bhavati zaasanam /24/ zloka mbh 12.184.9 bhavati caatra zlokaH / guruM yas tu samaaraadhya dvijo vedam avaapnuyaat / tasya svargaphalaavaaptiH sidhyate caasya maanasam /9/ zloka mbh 12.184.12 bhavati caatra zlokaH / atithir yasya bhagnaazo gRhaat pratinivartate / sa dattvaa duSkRtaM tasmai puNyam aadaaya gacchati /12/ zloka mbh 12.184.14-15 zlokau caatra bhavataH / vatsalaaH sarvabhuutaanaaM vaacyaaH zrotrasukhaa giraH / parivaada-upaghaatau ca paaruSyaM caatra garhitam /14/ avajnaanam ahaMkaaro dambhaz caiva vigarhitaH / ahiMsaa satyam akrodhaH sarvaazramagataM tapaH /15/ zloka mbh 12.185.4 bhavati caatra zlokaH / abhayaM sarvabhuutebhyo dattvaa carati yo muniH / na tasya sarvabhuutebhyo bhayam utpadyate kvacit /4/ zlokakaama see kaama. zlokakaama see medhaakaama. zlokakaama viSNu and zroNaa are worshipped by offering trikapaala in the nakSatreSTi by a zlokakaama. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi) zlokakaama for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain one hundred zlokas everyday. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,5] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati / zlokakaama to obtain 500 zlokas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,11-12] sapta sapta maricaani abhimantrya akaakoliine bhakSayet / pancaazacchlokazataani gRhNaati / tac ca yaavajjiivaM dhaarayati [678,11-12] / zlokya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1h namaH zlokyaaya caavasaanyaaya ca /h/ (zatarudriya) zmazaana see aadahana. zmazaana see amangala. zmazaana see aSTazmazaana. zmazaana see citibhasma. zmazaana see citikaaSTha. zmazaana see cityangaara. zmazaana see cremation ground. zmazaana see devayajana. zmazaana see heruka. zmazaana see loSTaciti. zmazaana see mahaazmazaana. zmazaana see nidhaanadeza. zmazaana see pitRvana. zmazaana see saMciti. zmazaana see zava. zmazaana see zmazaanaagni. zmazaana bibl. R.O. Meisezahl, 1974, "zmazaana des luuyii," Zentralasiatische Studien 8, pp. 9-127. zmazaana ref. A. Sanderson, 1986, "Purity and Power among the Brahmans of Kashmir," in M. Carrithers, S. Collins, and S. Lukes, eds., The Category of the Person: Anthropological and Philosophical Perspectives, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. . [A110:241] zmazaana in Buddhism, see references mentioned in Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 128, n. 49. zmazaana nirvacana. ZB 13.8.1.1 athaasmai zmazaanaM kurvanti / gRhaan vaa prajnaanaM vaa yo vai kaz ca mriyate sa zavas tasmaa etad annaM karoti tasmaac chavaannaM zavaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSam ... . zmazaana nirvacana. ZB 13.8.1.1 ... zmazaa u haiva naama pitRRNaam attaaras te haamuSmiM loke 'kRtazmazaanasya saadhukRtyaam upadambhayanti tebhya etad annaM karoti tasmaac chmazaannaM zmazaannaM ha vai tac chmazaanam ity aacakSate parokSam /1/ zmazaana construction of the zmazaana or burial ground. ZB 13.8.1.1-13.8.4.3; for its vidhi see loSTaciti. zmazaana TS 5.2.8.5 zmazaanaM vaa etat kriyate yan mRtaanaam pazuunaam ziirSaaNy upadhiiyante yaj jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaazmazaanacid (agnicayana, kuurma). zmazaana ZB 13.8.1.1 athaasmai zmazaanaM kurvanti gRhaan vaa prajnaanaM vaa. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 128.) zmazaana LatyZS 3.5.13, 19, 23 apa saavakaa upanidhaaya mahaanaamniibhiH stuviiran /13/ ... aSThiivator avakaa upoheran /19/ ... zmazaane 'bhicaran /23/ (For the translation see Caland's note 2 on PB 13.4.8.) zmazaana when he dies, a diikSita is carried to the zmazaana and cremated there, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. VaikhZS 21.7 [326,17-327,1] avabhRthaad udetya zmazaanaM17 niitvaagnibhir dahed. zmazaana its lakSaNa (aadahana = zmazaana). AzvGS 4.1.6-14 saMsthite bhuumibhaagaM khaanayed dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa /6/ dakSiNaapravaNaM praagdakSiNaapravaNaM vaa pratyagdakSiNaapravaNam ity eke /7/ yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavad aayaamam /8/ vyaamaatraM tiryak /9/ vitasty avaak /10/ abhita aakaazaM zmazaanam /11/ bahulauSadhikam /12/ kaNTakikSiiriNas tv iti yathoktaM purastaat /13/ (see AzvGS 2.7.5: gRhakaraNa) yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya /14/ zmazaana its lakSaNa. AzvGS 4.1.14 yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya. Falk, Bruderschaft, 86, n. 266. zmazaana zmazaana is not built for one whose bones are burnt twice, punardahana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,10] na caasyaata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyetaakRtiir vaasyaa10dahane vaped apasyaabhir vaa paricinuyaat tam abhy evaadityas tapaty abhi vaataH pavate11 tam aapaH spRzanti sa naadityasya sakaazaan na vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate12 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur. zmazaana zmazaana is not built in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,10] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha). zmazaana the construction of a loSTaciti is called zmazaanakaraNa. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,1-3] yad ahar na21,1 purastaan na pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyus te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayuH /14/2 te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam. zmazaana dahana or the cremation ground is included to the zmazaana. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,3-6] caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet. (pitRmedha) zmazaana dahana or the cremation ground is included to the zmazaana. BaudhPS 3.2 [21,6] zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi (pitRmedha). zmazaana the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,9-10] anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa (pitRmedha). zmazaana the cremation ground. VaikhGS 5.6 [78,15] ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti (pitRmedha). zmazaana saadhaaraNa zmazaana seemingly means a special kind of pitRmedha. BaudhPS 2.2 [3,7] atha vai bhavati prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa vRtto 'zayat taM10 devaa bhuutaanaaM rasaM tejaH saMbhRtya tenainam abhiSajyann iti11 tat pRcchanti katamat tad braahmaNaanaaM tejo raso yenainam abhi12Sajyann iti catur hotaara ity eva bruuyaat tasya sagrahair hotRbhi13r homo bhartRsuuktena bharaNaM patniibhir upasaMvezanaM dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNaM naaraayaNaabhyaaM braahmaNa2 ekahoteti copasthaanaM prayaasaaya svaahaayaasaaya svaa3hety aajyaahutiiz cittaM santaaneneti haviraahutiir mRtyusuuktenaa4nuzaMsanaM saumyaa saMgaahanam iiyuS Ta ity avagaahanaM5 sauryeNaadityopasthaanam iti taan etaan paraM brahmety aacakSate6 taan na saadhaaraNe zmazaane prayunjiita naanaacaaryaaya naazro7triyaaya naagurave. (pitRmedha) zmazaana between the village and zmazaana a hut is constructed, loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,7-8] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM caagaaraM vaa vimitaM vaa7 kaaritaM bhavati. zmazaana between the zmazaana and the village a fire is kindled for the zaantikarma, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,10-12] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya10 kuzamayaM barhiH stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya11 svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya. zmazaana on the western corner of the zmazaana dhuvanas are performed at the end of the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. KauzS 86.16 sameta (vizve vacasaa patiM diva eko vibhuur atithir janaanaam / sa puurvyo nuutanam aavivaasat taM vartanir anu vaavRta ekam ut puru //) ity (AV 7.21.1) aparasyaaM zmazaanasraktyaaM dhruvanaany (>dhuvanaany, Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5) upayacchante /16/ zmazaana footprints of the participants are wiped off from the zmazaana when they go back home after making a loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. KauzS 86.21-22 ime jiivaa (vi mRtair aavavRtrann abhuud bhadraa devahuutir no adya / praanco agaama nRtaye hasaaya suviiraaso vidatham aa vadema /22/) (AV 12.2.22) udiiciinaiH (pathibhir vaayumadbhir atikraamanto 'varaan parebhiH / triH sapta kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/ (AV 12.2.29) iti mantroktam /21/ triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena /29/) iti (AV 12.2.29cd) kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa zmazaanaat /22/ zmazaana a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.12 ye pitaro (vadhuudarzaa imaM vahatum aagaman / te asyai vadhvai saMpatnyai prajaavac charma yacchantu /73/) iti (AV 14.2.73) zmazaaneSu /12/ vivaaha. zmazaana a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.15.15 ye vadhvaz (candraM vahatuM yakSmaa yanti janaad anu / punas taan yajniyaa devaa nayantu yata aagataaH //) iti (RV 10.85.31) zmazaane /15/ In the vivaaha, on the way to the house of the bridegroom. zmazaana a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ zmazaana a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. KathGS 26.8 ye zmazaaneSv iti zmazaaneSu / ye zmazaaneSu puNyajanaaH zaavaas teSu zerate / atraiva te ramantaaM maa vadhuur anvavekSateti // zmazaana a mantra is recited on the way to the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. VarGS 15.7 namo rudraaya zmazaanasada iti zmazaane / ye bhuutaanaam adhipataya iti (MS 2.9.9 [128.17-18]) ca /7/ zmazaana a snaatakadharma: not to go to a zmazaana. ZankhGS 4.12.30 na vRkSam aarohet /27/ na kuupam avekSeta /28/ na dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva tu zmazaanam /30/ zmazaana a snaatakadharma: not to go to a zmazaana. KausGS 3.11.30 na vRkSam aarohet /26/ na kuupam avekSeta /27/ naiko vanaM gacchet /28/ naavi[naapi] dhuvanaM gacchet /29/ na tv eva zmazaanam /30/ zmazaana the brahmacaarin should not stay in the zmazaana. GB 1.2.7 [39,8] na zmazaanam aatiSThet. (brahmacaaridharma) zmazaana an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) zmazaana an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) zmazaana praayazcitta when the brahmacaarin goes to the zmazaana. GB 1.2.7 [39,8-12] sa ced abhitiSThed udakaM haste kRtvaa yadiidamRtukaamyety abhimantrya japant saMprokSya parikraamet samayaayoparivrajed yadiidamRtukaamyaaghaM (> yadiid amRtyukaamyaaghaM??) ripram upeyima / andhaH zloNa iva hiiyataaM maa no 'nvaagaad aghaM yata iti. (brahmacaaridharma) zmazaana praayazcitta when the snaataka goes to the zmazaana. ManGS 1.3.4 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ yady acaraNiiyaan vaacared anaakrozyaan vaakrozed abhojyasya vaannam azniiyaad akSi vaa spandet karNo vaa krozed agniM vaa citim aarohet zmazaanaM vaa gacched yuupaM vopaspRzed retaso vaa skanded etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ (snaatakadharma) zmazaana a rite to be performed when passing it by. BodhGS 4.3.2-3. zmazaana a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ zmazaana a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. BharGS 1.11 [11,6-7; 11-12] caturo loSTaan aahared vediloSTaM gomayaloSTaM siitaaloSTaM zmazaanaloSTam iti ... yadi zmazaanaloSTam aadahanaziikSNii parikhyaateti vidyaan nainaam upagRhNiita. zmazaana a mantra to be recited when one goes to a zmazaana. BharGS 2.30 [63,12-13] yadi zmazaanaM samayaa vrajet tad anumantrayate namas tatsade rudraaya vaateSave rudraaya namo rudraaya tatsada iti. zmazaana BodhGZS 3.4.4; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] vyaahRtibhii raatriiM deviim udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaatha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet. in the upazrutikalpa, after the main offer. zmazaana its lakSaNa, see cremation ground: its lakSaNa. zmazaana its lakSaNa: cremation ground/dahana is identified with zmazaana. AzvGPZ 3.1 [166,27-167,3] dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa praagdakSiNaayataM dakSiNaapravaNaM taddikpravaNaM vaa yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaasaM vyaamamaatraM tiryagarvaakhitastimaatraM khaataM khaneyur abhita aakaazaM bahulauSadhikaM yatra sarvatraapaH prasyanderan etad dahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya / kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaargazaakatilvakaparivyaaghaaMz ca / In the pitRmedha. zmazaana as the place of a zatrubali. Rgvidhaana 2.16 kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthaH samaahitaH /16/ zmazaana the vedi for the maaraNa is made of burnt earth of the zmazaana. Rgvidhaana 3.92cd (3.17.5cd) zmazaanadagdhapaaMzuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ zmazaana as a place where one should not study the veda. GautDhS 16.18 zmazaanagraamaantamahaapathaazauceSu // zmazaana the penitent for bhruuNahatyaa builds a kuTii in the zmasaana and lives there. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.4 kapaalii khaTvaangii gardabhacarmavaasaa araNyaniketanaH zmazaane dhvajaM zavaziraH kRtvaa kuTiiM kaarayet taam aavaset saptaagaaraaNi bhaikSaM caret svakarmaacakSaaNas tena praaNaan dhaarayed alabdhopavaasaH /3/ (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 76.) zmazaana as the place where medas from garbhapatanas is pressed out for the duuragamana of yojanazata. arthazaastra 14.2.44 saarvavarNikaani garbhapatanaany uSTrikaayaam abhiSuuya zmazaane pretazizuun vaa tatsamutthitaM medo yojanazataaya // zmazaana as the place of a zatrubali. agni puraaNa 306.3ab zmazaane nizi japtena trilakSaM madhunaa hunet. zmazaana as the place of a zatrubali. agni puraaNa 315.17-18 oM navagrahaaya sarvazatruun mama saadhaya saadhaya maaraya maaraya oM soM maM buM cuM zuM zaM zaM lo aM svaahaa /17/ anenaarkazatair arcya zmazaane tu nidhaapayet / bhuurje vaa pratimaayaaM vaa maaraNaaya ripor grahaaH /18/ zmazaana as the place of a maaraNa. agni puraaNa 315.19 oM kunjarii brahmaaNii oM manjarii maahezvarii oM vaitaalii kaumaarii oM kaalii vaiSNavii oM ghoraa vaaraahii oM vetaaliindraaNii oM urvazii caamuNDaa oM vetaalii caNDikaa oM jayaalii yakSiNii nava maataro he mama zatruM gRhNata gRhNata bhuurje naama ripor likhya zmazaane puujite mriyeta // zmazaana as the place of the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.69-72 piiThe ced diiyate martyo baliM dadyaat zmazaanake / zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM tu tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /69/ kaamaakhyaanilaye zaile oDraadau viddhi tatkramam / mama ruupaM zmazaanaM tad bhairavaakhyam ca kathyate /70/ tatraangatvaM tapaHsiddhau tribhaagaaM tu bhaviSyati / puurvaange bhairavaakhye tu samutsRSTir narasya tu /71/ dakSiNaange ziro dadyaad bhairavyaa muNDamaalayaa / rudhiraM pazcimaange tu herukaakhye niyojayet /72/ zmazaana /pretasthaana is recommended as the place of the abhicaara in linga puraaNa 2.20.15ff. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 281). zmazaana an enumeration of ten zmazaanas/smazaana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) zmazaana skanda puraaNa 7.1.201.1-5 tasmin sthaane mahaadevi zmazaanaM kaalabhairavam / brahmakuNDaM varaarohe yaavad devaH kRtasmaraH /1/ tatra ye praaNino dagdhaa mRtaaH kaalaviparyayaat / te sarve muktim aayaanti mahaapaatakino 'pi vaa /2/ kRtasmaraan mahaadevi yaavan mankiizvaraH sthitaH / mahaazmazaanaM tad devi apunarbhavadaayakam /3/ tasmin sthaane vahed yatra viSuvaM praaNinaaM priye / tatroSaraM smRtaM kSetraM tan me priyataraM sadaa /4/ kalpaante 'pi na muncaami avimuktaat priyaM mama /5/ (kaalabhairavazmazaanamaahaatmya) zmazaana mahaakaalavana is called zmazaana/smazaana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.32ab yasmaad iSTaM hi bhuutaanaaM smazaanam iti vallabham / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) zmazaana as the place of zatrubali. viiNaazikhatantra 155 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ zmazaana as the place of vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 283cd-286ab meSalocanamuulaM tu kambalyaa kSiirasaadhitam /283/ zmazaane saadhayen mantrii raatrau kaaSThais tadudbhavaiH / kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam /284/ udvartano 'bhayo hy eSa vajravat syaankuzopamaH / bhakSayed dezayet kaMcit kaamaankuzavinirgataH /285/ puruSo vazam aayaati strii vaa madanagarvitaa / zmazaana as the place of a rite. siddhayogezvariimata 13 gives the details of the invocation of yoginiis at night in a cremation ground, who bestow supernatural powers. The associated mantra is that of paraaparaa; and some of the blood-drinking yoginiis have animal-heads. (Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis, p. xii.) zmazaana as the place of a rite to become adRzya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,3 paazaM krodharaajena aSTottarazatavaaraa zataM parijapya paaza hastenaavalambya zmazaanaM pravizya adRzyo bhavati / sarvabhavanadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / (vajrapaazavidhisaadhana) zmazaana in the phalazruti of the maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,6-7 antaza zmaazaanam(>zmazaanam?) api vidyaadharo praviSto bhavati / taM ca mRtakaasthiM mRtakamaaMsaM vaa mRtakakuNapaM vaa (27b,6) antaza mRtakatailanirmaalyakuDyaM vaa vidyaadharasya cchaayaanipaataM bhaviSyati / yatra yatra sa sattvaaH / narakaparaayaNaM bhavati / tatra tatra tatkSaNaat parimucyate sukhaavatiilokadhaatur utpatsyate / naatra kaankSaa navimatir utpaadayitavyam / zmazaana as the place for the aakarSaNa of a mRkata. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,3-4 zmazaanaM pravizet paazahastena sarvazmazaananivaasinaa-m-agratam upatiSThanti / sarvabhavanadvaaraaNi (3) apaavRtaani bhavanti pravizasva yathaasukhaM yam icchasi taM kuruSva iti / mRtakasya kaNThe bandhayet / aakaTTayaM krodharaajaM ca smarayan tato mRtakam upatiSThati yam icchati taM kathayati yam aajnaapayati tat karoti moktavya vivarjito bhavati / (trizuulapaazasaadhana) zmazaana as the place for the vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-9] atha vetaalaM saadhayitukaamaH akSataangaM mRtakaM gRhya zmazaane ekavRkSe vaa catuHpathe vaa ekalinge vaa sarvabhuutikaaM balim upahRtya. zmazaana described in the varNaratnaakara, chap. 7, together with the descriptions of Daakinii, raakSasii, vetaala, yoginii, kaapaalika, aghorii. (Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 61.) ring. zmazaana eight zmazaanas worshipped in the maNDala of the picumata, paTala 3: koTivarSa, prayaaga, virajaa (mod. Jajpur in Orissa), kollagiri, prabhaasa, ujjayinii, bhuutezvara and ekaamra. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) zmazaana eight zmazaanas. bhramaharanaama hevajrasaadhana, ed. by Isaacson, p. 161, ll. 1-5 tato vizvavajravedikaamadhye caturmahaabhuutapariNaamajaM parizuddhabuddhakSetrasaMkSeparuupaM mahaamokSapuraM vairocanasvabhaavaM naanaaratnamayaM kuuTaagaaram aSTaabhiH zmazaanaiH sarvalokadhaatunairaatmyasuucakaiH parivRtaM dhyaayaat. zmazaanaadhipati eight zmazaanaadhipatis listed in svacchandatantra 2.177-180ab according to kSemaraaja: koTivarSa, kaamaruupa, ujjayinii, kaazmiira, kaancii, karaviira, uDDiyaana and hiraNyapura. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.) zmazaanaagni see citaagni. zmazaanaagni is used in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 197-199ab puruSasya bhaved devi uddhatasya yazasvini / kaakamaaMsaM gRhiitvaa tu nimbatailasamaayutam /197/ zmazaanaagniM samaadhaaya zigrukaaSThena saadhayet / juhuyaat saptaraatraM tu yasya naamnaa tu saadhakaH /198/ vidviSTo dRzyate loke eSa vidveSaNaM param / zmazaanaagni is used in a rite by which anna and paana become akSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,19-21] pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati / zmazaanabhairavii kaalikaa puraaNa 74. B.N. Shastri's edition. zmazaanabhairavii, ugrataaraa, ucchiSTabhairavii, caNDii and tripurabhairavii are always to be worshipped in left method. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 133.) zmazaanacelaka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of pizaacas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,27-28] pizaacavaziikaraNe zmazaanacelakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pizaacaa vazaa bhavanti / zmazaanacit the agnicayana is like the piling up of a pyre. MS 3.2.6 [23,11-12] zmazaanacito vaa ete ciiyante cityaam cityaaM11 hiraNyazakalam upaasyati tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit tena svargo (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). zmazaanacit the agnicayana is like the piling up of a pyre. MS 3.2.7 [26,1-3] athaiSa kuurmaH zmazaanacito1 vaa ete ciiyante jiivaH kuurma upadheyas tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit teno2tpaatii (agnicayana, kuurma). zmazaanacit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.3 ... zmazaanacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti pitRloka evaardhnoti ... /3/ (kaamyaciti) zmazaanaciti see loSTaciti. zmazaanaciti txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [55,4-6] zmazaanacitiM cinviita yaH kaamayetaanjasaa4 pitRlokam upeyaam ity anjasaa pitRlokam upaity upa caanyaM cinviita graa5makaamo yathaivaitam upacinoty evam asmai graamam upacinoti. (kaamyaciti) zmazaanaciti txt. BaudhZS 17.30. zmazaanagraamayor madhye ritual acts are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day) zmazaanakhaTvaanga samidh? made of zmazaanakhaTvaanga? is used as havis in the mantrasaadhana. AVPZ 36.7.2ab zmazaanakhaTvaangamayiiM homayen mantrasaadhane / (ucchuSmakalpa) zmazaanamaNDala a detailed description of the construction of the eight cremation grounds in the brahmayaamala chapter 3. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. zmazaananivaasin see zmazaanavaasin. zmazaananivaasin vaziikaraNa of all zmazaananivaasins by binding a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the left arm. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,5 vaamoru bandhayet mahaazmazaanaM pravizet sarvazmazaananivaasinaa nagnaa(>namraa??) bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / (kezasaadhana*) zmazaananivaasinii all of them are cut down. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,4 zmazaanamadhye bhraamayaM sarvazmazaananivaasiniinaaM raudracaariNaanaaM cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarve nagnabhavanaani bhaviSyanti / (khaDgapaazasaadhana) zmazaanavaasin see puurvapreta. zmazaanavidhi bibl. R.O. Meisezahl, 1974, "zamazaanavidhi des luuyii: textual criticism according to the Tibetan version of the commentary sambarodaya by tathaagatavajra," Zentralasiatische Studien, 8, pp. 9-127.(T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42, n. 46.) zmazaanavidhi bibl. P.H. Pott, 1946, yoga en yantra, p. 83f.(T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42, n. 46.) zmazaanekSaNa see iikSaNa. zmazaanikaa devaaH viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.116.38-46 tataH zmazaanikaa naama devaa yaamyaa bhayaavahaaH / ziitavaataatapopetaM tadaa rakSanti maanavam /38/ yatheha bandhane kaz cid rakSyate viSamair naraiH / pretapiNDais tato dattair dham aapnoti bhaargava /39/ bhogadeham iti proktaM kramaad eva na saMzayaH / pretapiNDaa na diiyante yasya tasya vimokSaNam /40/ zmazaanikebhyo devebhya aakalpaM naiva vidyate / tatraasya yaatanaa ghoraaH ziitavaataatapodbhavaaH /41/ tataH sapiNDiikaraNe baandhavaiz ca kRte naraH / puurNe saMvatsare deham ato 'nyaM pratipadyate /42/ tataH sa narakaM yaati svargaM vaa svena karmaNaa / tataH sa kaalaM vasati karmaNaam anuruupataH /43/ arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM yasya saMvatsaraat kRtam / pretatvam api tasyaapi proktaM saMvatsaraM dhruvam /44/ yair iSTaM vividhair yajnaiH puujito yaiz ca kezavaH / pretalokaM na te yaanti tathaa ye samare hataaH /45/ zmazaanikaanaaM devaanaaM bhavanti vazagaa na te / pretalokaM prapadyante tathaa ghoraM bhayaavaham /46/ zmazru see diirghazmazru. zmazru see cutting the hair. zmazru zmazrus are to be shaved at first at the time of the vapana/shaving. BaudhZS 17.40 [319,14-320,1] zmazruuNy evaagre vapate 'thopapakSaav atha kezaany athopapaadam itaraaNy angaany etasmaad dhy eSaa jarasaa puurva aayuSi prayaanti puurva aayuSy annaadaa bhavanti ya evaM vidvaaMso lomaani vaapayante. (samaavartana) zmazrudhara a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/ zmazrukarman see shaving. znauSTa see saaman. znauSTa PB 13.11.21-23 (Caland Auswahl 260). znauSTa JB 3.165 (Caland Auswahl 260-261). znuSTi PW. 1) f. etwa Haeufchen oder sonst ein Maass (fuer Reis u.s.w.) KS 12.7, KS 31.1. znuSTi scheint etwa `kleine Menge, Haeuflein, Handvoll (Koerner)' zu bedeuten; z.B. KS 12.7 [169,9] vriihez znuSTir ... yavasya ... maaSasya ... tilasya; AV 8.2.1a (cf. PS 16.3.1a) aa rabhasvemaam amRtasya znuSTim `nimm diese Handvoll Lebenskraft'(?). (Zehnder's note on PS 2.22.1c.) znuSTi PS 2.22.1 yunakta siiraa vi yugaa tanota kRte kSetre vapateha biijam / viraajas znuSTis sabharaa asan no nediiya it zRNyaH pakvam aa yavam // znuSTi he leaves one znuSTi or two and he cuts the rest of a bunch of darbha grass. KS 31.1 [1,11-12] yat sarvaM daayaan na pazubhyo jiivanam ucchiMSed ekaaM vaa znuSTiM dve11 vocchiMSen na yajnasyaatirecayaty ut pazubhyo jiivanaM ziMsati. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana, he selects a bunch of darbha grass and cuts it all) zoka (mantra) :: RkSa (mantra), see RkSa (mantra) :: zoka (mantra) (BaudhZS). zokavinaasinii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zobhaa see dvaarazobhaa. zobhanaavatii a mythical cow, see mythical cow. zohaalaka see sohaalaka. zoMsaavo3m note 326 of K. Mylius, 1994, on p. 228: zoMsaavo3m: Vgl. AB 3.12.1. Der Terminus technicus dafuer ist aahaava. Der Ausruf ist veraendert aus zaMsaava "wir beide wollen rezitieren". zoNa a river ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1ab praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH / zoNa its western half is ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9ab zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH / zoNa a tiirtha recommended for the snaana when Jupiter or Sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH. zoNa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.5cd-6ab vaaraaNasyaaM kRtaM zraaddhaM tiirthe zoNanade tathaa /5/ punaHpunaa mahaanadyaaM zraaddhii svargaM pitRRn nayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) zoNaadri see aruNacala. zoNaadriizvara see aruNacalezvara. zoNabhadra ziva puraaNa 1.12.11cd-12ab zoNabhadro dazamukhaH puNyo 'bhiiSTaphalapradaH /11/ tatra snaanopavaasena padaM vainaayakaM labhet. (zivakSetravarNana) zoNajyotirathiisaMgama see zoNajyotiSaasaMgama. zoNajyotirathiisaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.8 zoNasya jyotirathyaaz ca saMgame nivasaJ zuciH / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zoNajyotirathiisaMgama a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.8 jyotirathyaaz ca saMgame nivasaJ zuciH / tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan agniSTomaphalaM labhet /8/ (tiirthayaatraa) zoNajyotiSaasaMgama a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.37 zoNasya jyotiSaayaaz ca saMgame /37/ (there is another reading of jyotiirathyaayaaz ca) zoNanada see zoNa. zoNanarmadaaprabhava see vaMzagulma. zoNanarmadaaprabhava a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.9 zoNasya narmadaayaaz ca prabhave kurunandana / vaMzagulma upaspRzya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zoNanarmadaaprabhava a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.9 zoNasya narmadaayaaz ca prabhave kurupuMgava / vaMzagulmam upaspRzya vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /9/ (tiirthayaatraa) zoNita try to find it in other CARDs. zoNitapura see koTivarSa. zoNitapura the capital of baaNaasura. kaalikaa puraaNa 39. . zoSa see `dry up'. zoSa a preparation which causes zoSa. arthazaastra 14.1.21 kRkalaasagRhagolikaayogaH kuSThakaraH /20/ sa eva citrabhekaantramadhuyuktaH prameham aapaadayati manuSyalohitayuktaH zoSam /21/ zoSa by using kiilakas made of bones of a zuulaprota puruSa and made of a vidyuddagdha vRkSa. arthazaastra 14.3.70-72 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM baliM kRtvaa zuulaprotasya puruSasyaasthnaa kiilakaan kaarayet /70/ eteSaam ekaH puriiSe muutre vaa nikhaata aanaahaM karoti pade 'syaasane vaa nikhaataH zoSeNa maarayati, aapaNe kSetre gRhe vaa vRtticchedaM karoti /71/ etenaiva kalpena vidyuddagdhasya vRkSasya kiilakaa vyaakhyaataaH /72/ zoSa a remedy of zoSa. arthazaastra 14.4.7 kuSThalodhrayogaH paakazoSaghnaH // zoSaNa see karmaaNi. zoSaNa see zariirazuddhi. zoSaNa bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 378-379. zoSaNa of ponds. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.30d ... jalamadhye saptaraatraM japet / akaale varSayati / kuupataDaagaaJ choSayati / ... /30/ (gaNapatikalpa) zRgaala see sRgaala. zRgaala bad results happen when a zRgaala or a dog or a bird devours the body of a buried parivraajaka. BaudhPS 3.11 [40,8-10] zRgaala8zvavaayasaaH khaadanti ced doSam aaharet saMskaarakartus tasmaa9d vizankaM vediM pracchaadayed iti baudhaayanaH /11/10 (pitRmedha, funeral rite of a parivraajaka). zRnga PW. 1) n. a) Horn. zRnga see ajazRnga. zRnga see gozRnga. zRnga see jiivazRnga. zRnga see horn. zRnga see zRngodaka. zRnga used at the upahomas of yuuSa of each pazu dedicated to the azvins, sarasvatii and indra in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.9.2-9. zRnga PW. 1) n. l) Spitze, das aeusserste Ende ueberh.: eines Pfeils. zRnga the gods made an arrow: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad) zRngaara cf. alaMkaara. zRngaara aaiin-i akbarii, Eng. Tr. III, p. 341-343. sixteen kinds of zRngaara. zRngaarakaraNa a saMskaara? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.10.52-53ab garbhaadhaanaadikam karma cakaara vidhivad dvijaH / puMsavanavidhaanaM ca zRngaarakaraNaM tathaa /52/ siimantonnayanaM caiva kRtaM vedavidhaanataH. In a kathaa. zRngaaramanjarii edition. The zRngaara manjarii of Akbar Shah, ed. V. Raghavan, Hyderabad 1951. zRngaaramanjarii Shahin Ahmad, 1986, A Critical Study of the zRngaaramanjarii of Akbar Shah, PhD thesis, Aligarh Muslim University. zRngaaravairaagyatarangiNii bibl. A.M. Ghatage, "The Author of zRngaaravairaagyatarangiNii," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 41-44, Bombay: Wilson College. zRngaarezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.359. zRngaaTaka a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.3-8 diipavatyaaH puurvatas tu zRngaaTo naamaparvataH / tatra devasya bhargasya lingam ekaM pratiSThitam /3/ sarit tu siddhaa triHsrotaa dakSinodadhigaaminii / zRngaaTakasya satataM sravantii saa tu paadataH /4/ dakSiNaM saagaraM yaati bhargasya priyakaariNii / salile yo naraH snaatvaa triHsrotaayaa narottamaH /5/ zRngaaTakaM samaaruhya puujayel lingazaMkaram / sa diiptakaayaH zuddhaatmaa praapya kaamaan ihaatulaan /6/ ante bhargagRhaM yaati tato mokSam avaapnuyaat / haras tu dvibhujas tasmin sadaa vRSabhavaahanaH /7/ umayaa ramate saardhaM vaamadevasya mantrakaiH / tantraiz ca puujayed devam umaamantreNa caNDikaam /8/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) zRnga of the sun see appearance of the sun. zRnga of the sun indicates bhaya for the king. AVPZ 50.9.3c divaa hy asmin pataty ulkaa satataM kampate mahii / aparvaazaninirghoSaaH saMdhyaa ca jvalanacchavaa /2/ nakSatrapaatasyotpattir dhuumasya rajaso 'pi vaa / zRngaM bhavaty aadityasya tRNakaaSThaM ca zuSyati /3/ raajaano hy azivaas citraM varSati maadhavaH / dvaadazaanaaM tu maasaanaaM madhye nazyati paarthivaH /4/ zRngatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.32 zRngatiirthaM tato gacchet sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatraapi snaatamaatrasya dhruvaM gaaNezvariigatiH /32/ zRngavera see ginger. zRngaverapura a pura. ziva puraaNa 4.40.90d zRNu vyaadhaadya bhogaaMs tvaM bhukSva divyaan yathepsitaan / raajadhaaniiM samaazritya zRngaverapure paraam /90/ (zivaraatrivrata, vratakathaa) zRngaverapura a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. mbh 3.83.62-64 tato gacchet kuruzreSTha zRngaverapuraM mahat / yatra tiirNo mahaaraaja raamo daazarathiH puraa /62/ gangaayaaM tu naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii samaahitaH / vidhuutapaapmaa bhavati vaajapeyaM ca vindati /63/ abhigamya mahaadevam abhyarcya ca naraadhipa / pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /64/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zRngaverapura a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. padma puraaNa 3.39.62cd-65 tato gacchet kuruzreSTha zRngaverapuraM mahat /62/ yatra tiirNo mahaapraajno raamo daazarathiH puraa / gangaayaaM tu naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /63/ vidhuutapaapmaa bhavati vaajapeyaM ca vindati / tato munjavataM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH /64/ abhigamya mahaadevam abhyarcya ca naraadhipa / pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /65/ (tiirthayaatraa) zRngezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.356. zRngiikanaka see zRngiisuvarNa. zRngiikanaka PW. n. zu Schmucksachen dienendes Gold AK 2,9,96. H. 1046. Har. 50. zRngiisuvarNa a tiirtha. mbh 9.34.31 ratnaani muktaamaNividrumaM ca zRngiisuvarNaM rajataM ca zubhram / ayasmayaM taamramayaM ca bhaaNDaM dadau dvijaatipravareSu raamaH /31/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) zRngiisuvarNa a horse together zRngiisuvarNa is the dakSiNaa for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15c bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna) zRngitiirtha ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.36 tapaz cakaara saa (paarvatii) tatra zRngitiirthe mahottame / gauriizikhara naamaasiit tattapaHkaraNaad dhi tat /36/ zRngitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.215. zRngin PW. 1) adj. a) gehoernt m. ein gehoerntes Thier. zRngin as an animal rule by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8cd zRnginizaacarakaarSakayajnavidaaM caadhipaz candraH /8/ zRngin PW. 2) m. d) N. pr. eines Gebirges. zRngin a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.14c maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) zRngin a tiirtha/a zivalinga in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) zRngodaka see udaka. zRngodaka bibl. Hazra, Records, p.241. the water with which the horns of a cow have been washed. zRngodaka? bibl. Kane 5: 777: water flowing from the horns of cows. zRngodaka bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1994, "Tha naagapancamii as described in the puraaNas and its treatment in the dharmanibandhas," JJASAS, 6, p. 25, n. 24. zRngodaka cf. ajazRnga or gozRnga or an earthen vessel is used to sprinkle burnt bones. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-19] zvo bhuute kSiirodakake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa. (asthisaMcayana) zRngodaka cf. BharGS 2.27 [60,11-13] yaM kaamayeta naayaM mac chidyetety amaavaasyaaM raatriM suptaM jiivaviSaaNe svaM muutram aaniiyaapasavyais triH pariSincan pariiyaat. (a rite to prevent a servant from fleeing away from the owner) zRngodaka cf. HirGS 1.4.38 ... nizaayaaM tasyaavasathaM gatvaa jiivazRnge prasraavya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamet ... . (a rite to prevent a servant from fleeing away from the owner) zRngodaka cf. AVPZ 1.44.4 khaDgasya ca viSaaNena gajasya RSabhasya vaa / vizaakhaabhyaam abhiSikto [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasayet // (nakSatrakalpa) zRngodaka cf. AVPZ 1.45.4 [atha] puurvayoH proSThapadayo rocanayaanjanena ca / snaataa gajaviSaanena raajaanaM janayet sutam // (nakSatrakalpa) zRngodaka cf. AVPZ 1.45.6 khaDgasya viSaaNena jalena madhusarpiSaa / revatyaaM kSatriyaH snaato [raajaa] pRthiviim abhizaasate // (nakSatrakalpa) zRngodaka cf. saamavidhaana 3.5.1 [182,15-17] bhadraasane vaiyaaghre carmaNy uttaralomny aasiinaM jiivantiinaaM gavaaM zRngakozair abhiSincet. (raajaabhiSeka) zRngodaka used to sprinkle men who are going to set out. cf. yogayaatraa 7.12 revatyaaM vRSabhadvipaviSaaNakozaiH sasarpimadhupuurNaiH / gorocanaanjanayutaiH salilaiz ca yiyaasataaM puMsaam /12/ (nakSatrasnaana) zRngodaka used to sprinkle water on the king. BodhGZS 1.23.14 ava te heDaH, ud uttamam iti dvaabhyaam aapo bhadraaH, aadityaM pazyaami iti caabhiSicya ablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir anyaiz ca pavitramantrair atha zRngodakaiz caabhiSincati. (raajaabhiseka) zRngodaka used to bathe the king. agni puraaNa 267.6b zatamuulena sarvaaptir gozRngodakato 'ghajit / ... /6/ (maahezvarasnaana) zRngodaka used to sprinkle on a newly built house. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177.7-9] jale prakSaalya kSiiravRkSakaSaayaiH pancaazadoSadhiikaSaayena tiirthajalena pancaamRtena pancagavyena ratnodakena phalodakena puSpodadena zRngodakena zuddhodakena. (praasaadapratiSThaavidhi) zRngodaka a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ zRngodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. (gozRngavaari, gozRngodaka) zRngodaka an item of praazana in caitra. agni puraaNa 178.15c caitre zRngodakaM praazya devadevyagrataH svapet /15/ (muulagauriivrata) zRngodaka an item of praazana in caitra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.25c caitre zRngodakaM praazya svapyaad bhuumaav ariMdama /25/ (saubhaagyatRtiiyaavrata). zRngodaka an item of praazana in jyeSTha. agni puraaNa 184.5b pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / /5/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) zRngodaka an item of praazana in jyeSTha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.13 jyeSThe pazupatiM puujya gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / gavaaM lakSapradaanasya naraH phalam avaapnuyaat /13/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) zRngodaka an item of praazana in jyeSTha. matsya puraaNa 56.6c (zaMkaraM maargazirasi zaMbhuM pauSe 'bhipuujayet / maaghe mahezvaraM devaM mahaadevaM ca phaalgune /2/ sthaaNuM caitre zivaM tadvad vaizaakhe tv arcayen naraH / jyeSThe pazupatiM caarced aaSaaDhe ugram arcayet /3/ puujayec chraavaNe zarvaM nabhasye tryambakaM tathaa / haram aazvayuje maasi tathezaanaM ca kaarttike /4/ ...) gomuutraghRtagokSiiratilaan yavakuzodakam / gozRngodaziriiSaarkabilvapattradadhiini ca pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya zaMkaraM puujayen nizi /6/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) zRngodaka an item of praazana in the turn of aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.32d aaSaaDhamaase saMpraapte puujayec ca yazodhanam(>yazodhanaam??) / karanjakaM ca naivedyaM gozRngaambhaH piben nizi / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /32/ (aanantaryavrata) zRngodaka an item of praazana in the first paaraNa of manorathadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.9d phaalgune caitre vaizaakhe jyeSThe maasi ca sattama / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /8/ raktapuSpaiz ca caturo maasaan kurviita caarcanam / dahet tu gugguluM praazya gozRngakSaalanaM jalam /9/ haviSyaannaM ca naivedyam aatmanaz caapi bhojanam / (manorathadvaadaziivrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. agni puraaNa 178.17a zRngodakaM gomayaM ca mandaaraM bilvapattrakam / kuzodakaM dadhi kSiiraM kaarttike pRSadaajyakam /17/ gomuutraajyaM kRSNatilaM pancagavyaM kramaazanam / (muulagauriivrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.31d kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.28c praazane naamamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngodakam aadye syaad vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /28/ jyeSThe mandaarapuSpaM ca bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /29/ kSiiram aazvayuje tadvat kaarttike pRSadaajyam / mRgottamaange gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /30/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.16a gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /15/ zRngodakaM bilvapattraM vaari kumbhaanvitaM tathaa / uziiraniiraM tadvac ca yavacuurNodakaM tataH /16/ tilodakaM ca saMpraapya(>saMpraazya??) svapyaan maargaziraadiSu / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. matsya puraaNa 56.6 gomuutraghRtagokSiiratilaan yavakuzodakam / gozRngodaziriiSaarkabilvapattradadhiini ca pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya zaMkaraM puujayen nizi /6/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. matsya puraaNa 60.33c praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / zRngodakaM caitramaase vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /33/ jyeSThe mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraasyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /34/ kSiiram aazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maarge maase tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /35/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tad vat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) zRngodaka among the enumeration of items of praazana. matsya puraaNa 64.16d gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /15/ zRngodakaM bilvapattraM vaari kumbhaanvitaM tathaa / uziiraniiraM tadvac ca yavacuurNodakaM tataH /16/ tilodakaM ca saMpraapya(>saMpraazya??) svapyaan maargaziraadiSu / pratipakSadvitiiyaayaaM praazanaM samudaahRtam /17/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) zRngodaka in the baalendupuujaa*. naarada puraaNa 1.111.23b pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gozRngodakamaarjanam / sarvakaamapradaM nRRNaam aaste baalendudarzanam /23/ yo 'rghyadaanena baalenduM haviSyaazii jitendriyaH / puujayet saajyasumane dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye /24/ zRngodaka he drinks it in the morning of the naagavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.52bc uurjazuklacaturthyaaM tu naagavratam udaahRtam /51/ praatar vrataM tu saMkalpya dhenuzRngajalaM zuci / piitvaa snaatvaatha madhyaahne zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH / kSiireNaapyaayanaM kuryaad etan naagavrataM smRtam /53/ (naagavrata) zRngodaka he drinks it at the beginning of the sujanmadvaadaziivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.121.77c sahasye zuklapakSe tu sujanmadvaadaziivratam /76/ tatra snaatvaa vidhaanena gRhNiiyaad vaarSikavratam / piitvaa gozRngavaaryaadau ca kRtvaa pradakSiNam /77/ pratimaasaM tataH zukle dvaadazyaaM daanam aacaret / (sujanmadvaadaziivrata) zRngodaka he drinks it on kRSNa aSTamii in jyeSTha. saura puraaNa 14.23 jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / gavaaM koTipradaanasya yat puNyaM tad avaapnuyaat /23/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) zRngodaka viSNudharma 19.10d. zRngodaka used to bathe himself. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.3b haviSyaazii ziraHsnaataH kRtvaa braahmaNapuujanam /2/ adhaHzaayii dvitiiye 'hni goviSaaNodakena ca / snaatvopavizya ca tathaa zubhe deze tu maNDalam /3/ (putriiyaasaptamiivrata) zRngodaka snaana with zRngodaka at sunset. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.58.1-2ab pauSazukladvitiiyaayaaM gavaaM zRngodakena tu / snaatvaa zuklaambaro bhuutvaa suurye 'staM samupaagate /1/ baalendoH puujanaM kRtvaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / (aarogyadvitiiyaavrata) zRngodakasnaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.3bc puSkara uvaaca // maargaziirSe zubhe maasi zuklapakSe dvijottama / putriiyaaM saptamiiM raama gRhNiiyaat prayataH zuciH /1/ athavaa putrakaamaa strii vidhinaa yena tac chRNu / haviSyaazii ziraHsnaataH kRtvaa braahmaNapuujanam /2/ adhaHzaayii dvitiiye 'hni goviSaaNodakena ca / snaatvopavizya ca ... /3/ (putriiyaasaptamiivrata) zRnkhala a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaaSaaDhii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.127b zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) zRta PW. 2) n. Gekochtes, speciell gekochte Milch. zRta nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.4 indriyaM vaavaasmin viiryaM tad azrayan tac chRtasya zRtatvam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 200.) zRta nirvacana. ZB 1.6.4.8 tad vaa etat / samaanam eva sat paya eva sad indrasyaiva sat tat punar naanevaacakSate yad abraviid dhinoti meti tasmaad dadhy atha yad enaM zRtenaivaazrayaMs tasmaac chRtam /8/ (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 205.) zRtaatankya used to fill the puruSaziirSa. TS 5.2.9.3 dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). zRtaatankya the aadityagraha is mixed with zRtaatankya. TS 6.5.6.4 pazavo vaa ete yad aaditya uurg dadhi dadhnaa madhyataH zriiNaaty uurjam eva pazuunaam madhyato dadhaati zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya tasmaad aamaa pakvaM duhe. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) zRtakaamaaH :: devaaH, see devaaH :: zRtakaamaaH (KS, MS). zraaddha see aabhyudayikazraaddha. zraaddha see aamazraaddha. zraaddha see aatmazraaddha. zraaddha see ancestor: various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being. zraaddha see ancestor worship. zraaddha see antyakarmaadhikaarin. zraaddha see antyeSTi. zraaddha see anvaSTakya. zraaddha see aSTakaa. zraaddha see azubhazraaddha. zraaddha see bhuutazraaddha. zraaddha see day of death (for the annual worship of the dead person). zraaddha see devazraaddha. zraaddha see dvipitR (when one has two fathers). zraaddha see ekaadaza zraaddhaani. zraaddha see ekoddiSTa. zraaddha see gayaazraaddha. zraaddha see goSThiizraaddha. zraaddha see jiivacchraaddha. zraaddha see jiivapitR (when the father lives). zraaddha see jiivazraaddha. zraaddha see kaamyazraaddha. zraaddha see kalazazraaddha?. zraaddha see kriyaazraaddha. zraaddha see maanuSazraaddha. zraaddha see maasizraaddha. zraaddha see maasikazraaddha. zraaddha see maataamahaatmakazraaddha. zraaddha see maatRzraaddha. zraaddha see madhyaavarSa (see maghaazraaddha). zraaddha see maghaazraaddha. zraaddha see mahaalayazraaddha. zraaddha see malina zraaddha. zraaddha see naandiimukhazraaddha. zraaddha see nagnapracchaadana. zraaddha see naimittikazraaddha. zraaddha see navadevatya/navadaivatya. zraaddha see navazraaddha. zraaddha see paarvaNazraaddha. zraaddha see pancamiizraaddha. zraaddha see panca zraaddhas. zraaddha see paatheya zraaddha. zraaddha see piNDadaana. zraaddha see piNDapitRyajna. zraaddha see pitRkalpa. zraaddha see pitRmedha. zraaddha see pitRpakSa. zraaddha see pitRpuujaa. zraaddha see pitRpuujana. zraaddha see pitRtarpaNa. zraaddha see pitRyajna. zraaddha see pitRzraaddha. zraaddha see pratisaaMvatsarika. zraaddha see pretakalpa. zraaddha see pretakarma. zraaddha see pretazraaddha. zraaddha see putradavidhi. zraaddha see RSizraaddha. zraaddha see raakSasapraapyazraaddha. zraaddha see rakSaHzraaddha. zraaddha see rudragaNazraaddha. zraaddha see saaMvatsara (see pratisaaMvatsarika). zraaddha see saMsaara and zraaddha. zraaddha see sapiNDiikaraNa. zraaddha see vaiSNava zraaddha. zraaddha see varSaazraaddha (see maghaazraaddha). zraaddha see vasugaNazraaddha. zraaddha see vRddhizraaddha. zraaddha see zayyaadaana. zraaddha see zivazraaddha. zraaddha see zraaddha: at a tiirtha. zraaddha see zraaddhapakSa. zraaddha bibl. Monier Monier-Williams, 1876, "zraaddha ceremonies at gayaa," Indian Antiquary, 5, pp. 200-204. zraaddha bibl. Kane 4: 334-551. zraaddha at a tiirtha, bibl. Kane 4: 616-617. zraaddha bibl. Winternitz, 1890, Notes on zraaddhas and Ancestral Worship among the Indo-European Nations. WZKM 4: 199-212 (Kl. Schr. 48-61). zraaddha bibl. W. Caland, 1893, Altindischer Ahnencult: das zraaddha nach den verschieden Schulen mit Benutzung handschriftlicher Quellen dargestellt, Leiden: Brill. zraaddha bibl. J.D.L. de Vreese, 1928, "Der zraaddhakalpa im harivaMza und in fuenf anderen puraaNen," Bonn: Kurt Schroeder. zraaddha bibl. Sureshcandra, Basu. 1940. Le culte des ancetres (pitR) dans l'Inde antique d'apres les puraaNa. Paris: Libraire d'Amerique et d'Orient. svadhaa, pitRloka, pitRyaana. zraaddha bibl. Shastri, Dakshina Ranjan. 1963. Origin and Development of the Rituals of Ancestor worship in India. Calcutta: Bookland, Pvt. Ltd. zraaddha bibl. Gouriswar Bhattacharya, 1971, zraaddha in post-vedic Hinduism, Berlin: Dissertatiosdruckstelle. zraaddha bibl. Ralph Nicholas, 1982, "zraaddha, impurity and relations between the living and the dead," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 366-380. zraaddha bibl. Sand, Erik Reenberg. 1986. The zraaddha (ancestor ritual) according to some important puraaNas: some facets. in ed. by A. Parpola, B. S. Hansen, South Asian Religion and Society = Studies on Asian Topics no. 11: 97-107. London: Curzon Press. zraaddha bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 1988, "puraaNa bunken ni okeru sorei sai," Inbutsuken 37,1: 370-365. zraaddha bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 1988, "maarkaNDeya puraaNa ni okeru sorei sai," Aichi Gakuin Daigaku Bungakubu Kiyou, 17: 24-37. zraaddha bibl. R.C. Prasad, 1995, The zraaddha: The Hindu book of the dead. Translation of the antyeSTisaMskaara. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zraaddha bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 1999, "The reptinence of the zraaddha rituals in the context of transmigration and liberation according to the pitRkalpa of the harivaMza," Purana 41.1, pp. 5-17. zraaddha bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 2000, Ceremoniers funeraires et postfuneraires en Inde; la tradition derriere le rites, Saint-Nicolas: Presse de l'Universite Laval. zraaddha bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, pp. 1-27. zraaddha bibl. M.R.Sayers, 2008, Feeding the Ancestors: Ancestor Worship in Ancient Hinduism and Buddhism, dissertation, the University of Texas at Austin. zraaddha the word zraaddha first occurs in KathUp 1.3.17. Kane 4: 350. zraaddha KauzS 61.6-9 darbhaagraabhyaaM carmahaviH saMprokSati /6/ aadiSTaanaaM saanajaanatyai prayacchati /7/ taaMs tredhaa bhaaga iti (AV 11.1.5) vriihiraaziSu nidadhaati /8/ teSaaM yaH pitRRNaaM taM zraaddhaM karoti /9/ In the savayajna. zraaddha in an eulogy of the piNDapitRyajna the word zraaddha appears. KauzS 89.17-18 idaM cin me kRtam astiidaM cin chaknavaani / pitaraz cin maa vedann iti /17/ yo ha yajate taM devaa vidur yo dadaati taM manuSyaa yaH zraaddhaani kurute taM pitaras taM pitaraH /18/ zraaddha the word zraaddha is seemingly used as an adverb `with faith'. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezya prasiddham agnau kRtvaa zraaddhaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saM bhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // ... /21/ zraaddha as the object of the verb upa-as. BodhGPbhS 1.9.11 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ zraaddha to be performed with zraddhaa. ParGSPZ [423,21] zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi. zraaddha txt. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.53-59. zraaddha txt. ManZS 11.9.1-2. (v) (m) (c) zraaddha txt. ZankhGS 4.1.1-13 (monthly zraaddha). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. AzvGS 2.5.1-9 (anvaSTakya). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. AzvGS 2.5.10-15. (monthly zraaddha after the anvaSTakya) (v) (c) zraaddha txt. AzvGS 4.7.1-31. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. KausGS 3.14. zraaddha txt. GobhGS 4.2-3 (anvaSTakya). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. GobhGS 4.4.1-16. This is only the description of actions divergent from the prakRti prescribed in the preceding anvaSTakya, in the aSTakaa, see there. zraaddha txt. KhadGS 3.5.1-40 (anvaSTakya, no mention of the braahmaNas). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,6-28,14] (zraaddha). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-11] (anvaSTakya).(v) (c) zraaddha txt. ManGS 2.9.9-14 (zraaddha). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. VarGP 9.1-24. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. KathGS 63-65 (in the aSTakaa: 63 zraaddha, 64 for one who has two fathers, 65 anvaSTakya). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. KathGS 66-69. This is only the description of actions divergent from the prakRti prescribed in the preceeding aSTakaa (KathGS 66.1-5 prathamazraaddha/ekoddiSTa, KathGS 66.6-8 saaMvatsarika/sapiNDiikaraNa).(v) zraaddha txt. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (in the aSTakaa). (v) (c) (m) zraaddha txt. BharGS 2.11-14 (monthly zraaddha). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. ApGS 8.21.1-9. zraaddha txt. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (HirGS 2.4.10.1-13.5). (monthly zraaddha) (v) zraaddha txt. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] (aSTakaa in the form of the zraaddha). (v) (c) (m) zraaddha txt. VaikhGS 4.7 [60,18-61,5]. (v) (c) (m) (Just after the description of the piNDapitRyajna in VaikhGS 4.5-6.) zraaddha txt. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13]. (v) (m) (monthly zraaddha, simple in the structure, similar to the piNDapitRyajna, no roles played by the braahmaNas representing devas and pitRs.) (See also zraaddhazeSa, it follows HirGS.) zraaddha txt. AVPZ 44. bibl. W. Caland, 1893, Altindisher Ahnencult, pp. 95-106 (translation), pp. 240-243 (text). (v) (c) zraaddha txt. AzvGPA 1-2 [235,12-236,12]. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161,3-166,5]. The description of the paarvaNazraaddha is combined with that of the piNDapitRyajna one after another. (v) (c) zraaddha to be performed on the tenth day after the vivaaha. txt. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36. Many mantras are quoted in sakalapaaTha. (v) (c) zraaddha to be performed at the time of aapad. agnaukaraNa and piNDa offerings are done on the hands of the braahmaNa. txt. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-18. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. ParGSPZ 1-3 [417,33-418,15]; [423,14-23]; [443,1-14]; [456,26-457,10]. Caland, Ahnencult, pp. 246-249. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11. (v) (c unfinished) zraaddha txt. VadhSm 196-213. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23. (v) (c not made) zraaddha txt. HirDhS 2.5.1-108. (v) (c not made) zraaddha txt. GautDhS 15. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. VasDhS 11.16-44. (v) (c not made) zraaddha txt. manu smRti 3.122-286. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-249. (v) (c) zraaddha txt. viSNu smRti 21: ekoddiSTazraaddha. zraaddha txt. viSNu smRti 73-85. 73: zraaddhavidhi, 74: aSTakaazraaddhavidhi, 75: zraaddhadevataa, 76: nityazraaddha, 77: naimittikazraaddha, 78: kaamyazraaddha, 79-80: zraaddhopakaraNaani, 81: zraaddhabhoktRdharmaadayaH, 82: panktiduuSakaaH, 84: varjaniiyadezaH, 85: prazastadezaH. (v) (c unfinished) (The viSNu smRti follows the tradition of the KathGS.) zraaddha txt. uzanaHsaMhitaa 5. adhyaaya. zraaddha txt. bRhatparaazarasmRti 7. adhyaaya. zraaddha txt. zraaddha in Subject-Concordance of the varaaha puraaNa, critical edition, vol.2, p.1348. and kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <970>. zraaddha txt. mbh 12.133.(?) (Y. Vassilkov in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 180-181.) zraaddha txt. mbh 13.87-92. zraaddhakalpa. (v) (c) (the description given in mbh 13.91-92 raises an impression that it has not any relationship with the tradition handed down in the gRhyasuutras.) (mbh 13.92.1-14 parallel to varaaha puraaNa 188.55-83) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance: mbh 13.89.1-92.23] zraaddha txt. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (it is given after mbh 13.125) (it has some topics common to varaaha puraaNa 188). zraaddha an episode of the first zraaddha performed by nimi for the sake of his dead son zriimat. nimi's anxiety for the first performance (vv. 16-17) and the authorization of the zraaddha by atri attributing its origin to svayaMbhuu (vv. 20-21). zraaddha txt. harivaMza 11-13. zraaddha txt. harivaMza 1.16.1-24.38 [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance]. zraaddha txt. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (it follows the ParGSPZ, kaatyaayana is mentioned as authority in 1ab). (m) (v) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. agni puraaNa 163.1-42 (it follows the yaajnavalkya smRti). (m) (v) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. agni puraaNa 165.1-5 dhyaayine zraaddhaadikaM deyam iti niruupaNam, gajacchaayaayaaM zraaddhaadidaane pitRRNaam akSayaa tuSTir iti kathanaM. (v) zraaddha txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185. (v) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.28 (on the banks of the gangaa). zraaddha txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (some relation with the viSNudharmottara puraaNa?). (v) (m) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (brahma puraaNa 220 has many parallels with maarkaNDeya puraaNa). (v) (m) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.99.1-37 [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance]. zraaddha txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34. (m) (v) (c unfinished) (mostly written in prose, like a paddhati) zraaddha txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.210.1-212.9. [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.25.4-47. [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (it follows manu smRti). (m) (v) (c) (93 ekoddiSTa, 94-100 aabhyudayikazraaddha). [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. linga puraaNa 2.45.1-94 (see jiivacchraaddha) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance]. zraaddha txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (many parallels with brahma puraaNa 220) (many parallels with varaaha puraaNa, viSNu puraaNa). (v) (m) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (matsya puraaNa 16.1-58 describes anvaahaarya paarvaNa zraaddha). (v) (m) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. matsya puraaNa 141. ailasomasamaagamazraaddhabhukpitRgaNakiirtanam. tatra siniivaaliikuhuulakSaNam. zraaddhaanukiirtanam. [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance: matsya puraaNa 140.1-85] zraaddha txt. naarada puraaNa 1.14 zraaddhapancakakathanam. zraaddha txt. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 zraaddhakRtyavivaraNam (with viSNubhakti). (v) (m) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. naarada puraaNa 1.5?.101-157 [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance]. zraaddha txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.92cd-94ab. amaavaasyaa. (tithivrata) zraaddha txt. padma puraaNa 1.9-11, 1.9.76cd-121 (anvaahaarya paarvaNa zraaddha, described in a rough outline, with few mantras) 1.9.122-186ab (saadhaaraNa zraaddha with many mantras), 1.9.186cd-192 (aabhyudayikazraaddha)(10: ekoddisTazraaddhavidhi, pitRmedha. 11: zraaddhayogyaprazastadeza, zraaddhayogyaprazastakaala). (Kane 4:448-452.) (m) (v) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] (some parts correspond to matsya puraaNa 16.) zraaddha txt. padma puraaNa 1.19. puSkarakSetrazraaddhaadividhivarNana. zraaddha txt. padma puraaNa 1.50. zraaddha txt. padma puraaNa 5.105. zraaddhakartRbhoktRniyamazraaddhakaalanirNayavarNana. zraaddha txt. padma puraaNa 6.214.2-22ab the zraaddha in vizraantitiirtha in madhuvana in indraprastha. vidhaana with mantras. zraaddha txt. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (it follows the yaajnavalkya smRti). (m) (v) zraaddha caitra, meSaraazi. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.53-112 the zraaddha performed on the day releases the pitRs suffering in the hell. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.7: dharmavaapyaaM tiladhenvaadidaanaprazaMsaavarNanapuraHsarazraaddhamaahaatmya. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 5.58. (gayaamaahaatmya.) zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (full of episodes, unfinished). zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5: prabhaasakSetre piNDadaanaprazaMsaayaaH samaasena varNanam. zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (no ritual procedure). (v) (m) (c) zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.26-61ab. (modeled on the basis of the gayaazraaddhavidhaana prescribed e.g. in vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49.) 228-237: proper times for the zraaddha. zraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.12.15cd-22; 13.39-43. (zraaddha in vastraapathakSetra. vastraapathakSetramaahaatmya) zraaddha txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (83) (no ritual procedure). [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] (v) (c) zraaddha txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (in gayaa). zraaddha txt. varaaha puraaNa 13.16-14.53 (many parallels with maarkaNDeya puraaNa, viSNu puraaNa). (v) (c) (m) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. varaaha puraaNa 185-188 (mbh 13.92.1-14 parallel to varaaha puraaNa 188.55-83, varaaha puraaNa 188 has some topics common to mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169). [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (many parallels with maarkaNDeya puraaNa, varaaha puraaNa 13-14). (v) (c) (m) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (it follows the viSNu smRti; some relation with brahmaaNDa puraaNa?.) (m) (v) (c) [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance] zraaddha txt. ziva puraaNa 5.40.1-41.23 [kuurma puraaNa, subject concordance]. zraaddha txt. ziva puraaNa 6.12.32-79ab (see aabhyudayikazraaddha). zraaddha txt. tantraaloka 25.1-29. zraaddha contents. ManZS 11.9.1-2: 1.1 zraaddhakalpa, 1.2 braahmaNas representing the pitRs and vizve devaaH are invited and feeded, 1.3-4 vizve devaaH are invited, 1.5a arghya is given to vizve devaaH, 1.5b-6a the pitRs are invited and worshipped with upacaaras, 1.6b-7a agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 1.7b ucchiSTa is given to the braahmaNas and the rest of food is placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.1-3 paayasa, madhu and ghRta are given, 2.4 water is sprinkled around them and paatras are addressed with mantra, 2.5 he takes the thumb of the braahmaNas, pours water in their hands and give food to them, zraaddha contents. ManZS 11.9.1-2: 2.6-8 many mantras are recited after giving food and while the braahmaNas eat it, 2.9 dialogue whether they are satisfied, 2.10-11a vikira water is poured down for the sake of the unknown pitRs, 2.11b piNDas are placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.12a he sprinkles the agrabhuumi with water and tbe braahmaNas say akSayya, 2.12b he sends forth the braahmaNas and give them dakSiNaa, 2.13-15 three zlokas regarding the zraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. ManZS 11.9.1-2 (9.1.1-4) athaataH zraaddhakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ agnim upasamaadhaaya nirmanthya caasagotraan ayugmaan apradakSiNam aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM vidyaatapobhyaaM kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucayaH zuklavaasaso 'paraahNe praaciinaavaviitikRtamaNDaloparipacchaucaan aacaantaan praaGmukhaan pitRRn udaGmukhaan vizvedevaan bhojayet /2/ arghyapaatraaNy upakalpayed dvau daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /3/ sam anyaa yantiity apa aasicya sumanasaz cotpuuya yavaan prakSipya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaato vizve devaa RtaavRdho vizve devaaso asriMdha iti yavaan pradakSiNaM prakiret /4/ zraaddha vidhi. ManZS 11.9.1-2 (9.1.5-7) pavitre paaNau pradaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity uktvaa vizve devaa eSa vo arghyaH // pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaata uzantas tvaa havaamahe paretana pitaraH somyaasa iti tilaan pradakiNam prakiret /5/ pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe tRtiiyaaM hutvocchiSTaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya zeSaM piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /7/ zraaddha vidhi. ManZS 11.9.1-2 (9.2.1-5) api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ payaH pRthivyaam iti paayasaM dadyaan madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti madhv aayurdeti ghRtaM dadyaat /3/ satyaM tvartena pariSincaamiiti pariSicya tuuSNiiM vaa pRthivii te paatram iti paatraabhimantraNam /4/ braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn udakaM paaNau pradaaya oM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti trir uktvaa madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tryRcaM priiyantaaM pitaraH priiyantaaM pitaamahaaH priiyantaaM prapitaamahaa iti vaagyatas trpyantv itiiSTatamaany annaani dadyaat /5/ zraaddha vidhi. ManZS 11.9.1-2 (9.2.6-12) triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /6/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM prajaaH sRSTvaaMho 'vayajyozantas tvaa havaamahe 'tra pitaro maadayadhvam ity uktvaa paraayanti /7/ kRNuSva paajaa iti panca sa te jaanaaty aa no agne punantu maa pitara iti pitRRn aznatsu japet /8/ tRptaaH stha iti pRcchet tRptaaH sma iti pratyaahuH /9/ sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya piNDapitRyajnavat piNDaan nidadhyaat /11/ athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam uttiSThety upotthaapya vaaje vaaja ity abhipravrajyaa maa vaajasyeti pradakSiNaM kuryaad rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ zraaddha vidhi. ManZS 11.9.1-2 (9.2.12-15) daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/ zraaddhaM ca yo na dadyaat pitRbhyaz ca kadaa cana / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /14/ yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRJ zraaddhe samaahitaH / tenaiva sarvam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam // pitRyajnakriyaaphalam iti /15/ /2/ zraaddha contents. ZankhGS 4.1.1-13: 1 in every month, 2 braahmaNas to be invited, 3-4 water mixed with tilas is poured down on the hands of the braahmaNas, 5 pitRs are decorated, 6 agnaukaraNa, 7 food is given, 8 when the pitRs eat food many mantras are recited, 9-10 piNDas are given, 11 some part of the piNDas are given to the female ancestors, 12 the rest is given to the braahmaNas, 13 the main ritual procedure is described in the piNDapitRyajna. zraaddha vidhi. ZankhGS 4.1.1-13 maasi-maasi pitRbhyo dadyaad /1/ braahmaNaan vedavido 'yugmaaMs tryavaraardhaan pitRvad upavezya /2/ ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/ ata uurdhvam alaMkRtaan /5/ aamantryaagnau kRtvaannaM ca /6/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya bhojayed /7/ bhunjaaneSu mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM madhuvaatiiyaaH pitRdevatyaaH paavamaaniiz ca japed /8/ bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ agnaukaraNaadi piNDapitRyajnena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ zraaddha contents. AzvGS 2.5.1-9: the following day is the anvaSTakya, 2a meat is prepared by the way of the aSTakaa, 2b the place is prepared, 2c offerings are placed, 3 the piNDapitRyajna is the basic procedure, 4 offerings are given to the pitRs, 5 suraa and aacaama are given to the female ancestors in addition, 6 two or six karSuus, 7-8 the eastern ones are for the pitRs and the western ones for the female ancestors, 9 also in the rainy season, in the black fortnight after the full moon day of proSthapada. zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 2.5.1-9 aparedyur anvaSTakyam /1/ tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ piNDapitRyajnakalpena /3/ hutvaa madhumanthavarjaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /4/ striibhyaz ca suraa caacaamam ity adhikam /5/ karSuuSv eke dvayoH SaTsu vaa /6/ puurvaasu pitRbhyo dadyaat /7/ aparaasu striibhyaH /8/ etena maadhyaavarSaM proSThapadyaa aparapakSe /9/ zraaddha contents. AzvGS 2.5.10-15: 10a in every month, 10b-12 braahmaNas, at least three or in odd number, are employed, 13 in the cheerful occasions in even number, 15 in the latter cases the ritual acts are performed clockwise and yavas are used in stead of tilas. zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 2.5.10-15 maasi maasi caivaM pitRbhyo 'yukSu pratiSThaapayet /10/ navaavaraan bhojayet /11/ ayujo vaa /12/ yugmaan vRddhipuurteSu /13/ ayugmaan itareSu /14/ pradakSiNam upacaaro yavair tilaarthaH /15/ zraaddha contents. AzvGS 4.7.1-31: 1 in the four kinds of the zraaddha, 2-5 the number of the braahmaNas to be invited, 6 the piNDapitRyajna is to be followed, 7-9 water, aasana and water are given, 10-13a water mixed with tilas (tilodaka) is prepared, 13b-15a the water is given as arghya, 15b the rest of the water is collected and he who desires a son smears his face with the water, 16 the first paatra is not to be raised up for a while, 17 puujaa of the pitRs, 18-19 dialogue regarding the agnaukaraNa, 20-22 offerings in the fire or in the hands of the braahmaNas, 23-25 food are given to the braahmaNas, 26 mantras recited when they become satisfied, 27 having left part for the piNDas the rest of food is given away to the braahmaNas, 28-29 piNDas are placed, 30a the rest of food is scattered (vikira), 30b-31 the braahmaNas are sent forth. zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.1-31 (1-6) athaataH paarvaNe zraaddhe kaamya aabhyudaayika ekoddiSTe vaa /1/ braahmaNaaJ zrutaziilavRttasaMpannaan ekena vaa kaale jnaapitaan snaataan kRtapacchaucaan aacaantaan udaGmukhaan pitRvad upavezyaikaikam ekaikasya dvau dvau triiMs triin vaa /2/ vRddhau phalabhuuyastvaM /3/ na tv evaikaM sarveSaam /4/ kaamam anaadye /5/ piNDair vyaakhyaatam /6/ zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.1-31 (7-13) apaH pradaaya /7/ darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan aasanaM pradaaya /8/ apaH pradaaya /9/ taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ prasavyena /12/ itarapaaNyanguSThaantareNopaviititvaad dakSiNena vaa savyopagRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM prapitaamahedaM te arghyam ity appuurvam /13/ zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.1-31 (14-16) taaH pratigraahayiSyan sakRt sakRt svadhaa arghyaa iti /14/ prasRSTaa anumantrayeta yaa divyaa aapaH pRthivii saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu iti saMsravaan samavaniiya taabhir adbhiH putrakaamo mukham anakti /15/ noddharet prathamaM paatraM pitRRNaam arghyapaatitam / aavRtaas tatra tiSThanti pitaraH zaunako 'braviit / (uddhared yadi cet paatraM vivRtaM vaa yadaa bhavet / tadaasuraM bhavec chraaddhaM kruddhaiH pitRgaNair gataiH // iti ) /16/ zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.1-31 (17-25) etasmin kaale gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaanaaM pradaanam /17/ uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annam anujaapayaty agnau kariSye karavai karavaaNiiti vaa /18/ pratyabhyanujnaa kriyataaM kuruSva kuru iti /19/ athaagnau juhoti yathoktaM purastaat (AzvZS 2.6.12) /20/ abhyanujnaayaaM paaNiSv eva vaa /21/ agnimukhaa vai devaaH paaNimukhaaH pitara iti hi braahmaNam /22/ yadi paaNiSv aacaanteSv anyad annam anudizati /23/ annam anne /24/ sRSTaM dattam Rdhnukam iti /25/ zraaddha vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.1-31 (26-31) tRptaaJ jnaatvaa madhumatiiH zraavayed akSann amiimadanteti ca /26/ saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ abhimate 'numate vaa bhuktavatsv anaacaanteSu piNDaan nidadhyaat /28/ aacaanteSv eke /29/ prakiiryaannam upaviiyoM svadhocyataam iti visRjet /30/ astu svadheti vaa /31/ zraaddha contents. GobhGS 4.2-3: 2.1 the following day is the anvaSTakya, 2 or the day after it, 3-8 the place for the performance, 9-15 preparation of odanacaru and maaMsacaru, 16-17 three karSuus are dug out in the southern part of the enclosed shed, 18-19 the fire is carried forth, 20-22 darbhas are strewn, 23 svastara is spread, 24 vRSiis are put down, 25-30 ritual utensils and offerings to the pitRs are brought there, 31-32 braahmaNas are invited, 33-35 tilodaka and gandha are given to the pitRs, 36-37a request for the permission of the agnaukaraNa, 37b agnaukaraNa: offerings for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, zraaddha contents. GobhGS 4.2-3: 3.1 to be praaciinaaviitin, 2-3 preparation of the karSuus by drawing lekhaa and by putting an ulmuka, 4 aavaahana of the pitRs, 5-7 water is given, 8-12 piNDas are given, 13-16 aanjana, taila and surabhi are given, 17-21 nihnava/namaskaara, 22-23 seeing of the house and the piNDas, 24-25 vaasas is given, 26 water is poured on the piNDas, 27-28 the wife wishing a son eats the middle piNDa or a braahmaNa, 29-30 the ulmuka is extinguished and paatras are cleared up, 31-33 disposal of the piNDas, 34-36 special rules for the cheerful zraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.2.1-18) zvas tato 'nvaSTakyam /1/ aparazvo vaa /2/ dakSiNapuurve 'STamadeze parivaarayanti /3/ tathaayatam /4/ tathaamukhaiH kRtyam /5/ caturavaraardhaan prakramaan /6/ pazcaad upasaMcaaraH /7/ uttaraardhe parivRtasya lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /8/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRMhayitvaa sakRt saMgRhiitaM vriihimuSTim avahanti savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaam /9/ yadaa vituSaaH syuH /10/ sakRd eva suphaliikRtaan kurviita /11/ athaamuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsapeziim avakRtya navaayaaM suunaayaam anuzaz chedayet /12/ yathaa maaMsaabhighaaraaH piNDaa bhaviSyantiiti /13/ tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaGmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan /14/ zRtaav abhighaarya dakSinodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /15/ dakSiNaardhe parivRtasya tisraH karSuuH khaanayet puurvopakramaaH /16/ praadezaayaamaaz caturangulapRthviis tathaavakhaataaH /17/ puurvasyaaH karSvaaH purastaal lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /18/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.2.19-30) apareNa karSuuH paryaahRtya lakSaNe nidadhyaat /19/ sakRdaacchinnaM darbhamuSTiM stRNiiti /20/ karSuuz ca /21/ puurvopakramaaH /22/ pazcaat karSuuNaaM svastaram aastaarayet dakSiNaagraiH kuzair dakSiNaapravaNam /23/ vRSiiJ(>bRsiiJ??) copadadhyaat /24/ tatraasmaa aaharanty ekaikazaH savyaM baahum anu /25/ carusthaalyau mekSaNe kaMsaM darviim udakam iti /26/ patnii barhiSi zilaaM nidhaaya sthagaraM pinaSTi /27/ tasyaaM caivaanjanaM nighRSya tisro darbhapinjuuliir anjayati savyantaraaH /28/ tailaM copakalpayet /29/ kSaumadazaaM ca /30/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.2.31-37) zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/ agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.3.1-7) ata uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitinaa vaagyatena kRtyam /1/ savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/ atha pitRRn aavaahayaty eta pitaraH saumyaasa iti /4/ athodapaatraan karSuuSu nidadhyaat /5/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.3.8-12) savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.3.13-22) savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ya caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /14/ tathaa tailam /15/ tathaa surabhi /16/ atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/ gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ zraaddha vidhi. GobhGS 4.2-3. (4.3.23-36) piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ savyenaiva paaNinaa suutratantuM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te vaaso ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /24/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /25/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi piNDaan pariSincet uurjaM vahantiir iti /26/ madhyamaM piNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbham iti /27/ yo vaa teSaaM braahmaNaanaam ucchiSTabhaak syaat /28/ abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa ity ulmukam adbhir abhyukSya /29/ dvandvaM paatraaNi prakSaalya pratyatihaarayet /30/ apsu piNDaan saadayet /31/ praNiite vaagnau /32/ braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed gave vaa dadyaat /33/ vRddhipuurteSu yugmaan aazayet /34/ pradakSiNam upacaaraH /35/ yavais tilaarthaH /36/ zraaddha contents. KhadGS 3.5.1-40: 1 anvaSTakya is on the navamii or on the dazamii, 2 a fire is brought in a parivRta place, 3-5 odana with maaMsa is cooked, 6-11 to the west of the fire three karSuus are dug out, a fire is carried to the east of them, grasses are strewn and sacrificial utensils are placed there one by one, 12 agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 13 an ulmuka is placed to the south of the karSuus, 14-17 water for avanejana is given to the pitRs, 18-20 piNDas are given and he turns his back to the pitRs for a while and turns back again, 21-23 anjana and taila surabhi are given, 24-29 six namaskaaras, 30 vaasas is given, 31 a mantra is recited on the karSuus, 32 the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, 33 the ulmuka is thrown into the fire, 34 the utensils are cleared up by pair, 35 such much is the piNDapitRyajna, 36-40 special rules for the anaahitaagni. zraaddha vidhi. KhadGS 3.5 (5.1-11) navamiiM dazamiiM vaanvaSTakyaM /5.1/ dakSiNapuurvabhaage parivaarya tatrottaraardhe mathitvaagniM praNayet /2/ sakRdgRhiitaan vriihiin sakRtphaliikRtaan prasavyam udaayuvaJ zrapayed /3/ amuSmaac ca sakthno maaMsam iti /4/ dakSiNodvaasya na pratyabhighaarayet /5/ pazcaad agner dakSiNaas tisraH karSuuH khanyaac caturangulam adhas tiryak ca /6/ taasaaM purastaad agniM praNayet /7/ stRNuyaat /8/ karSuuz ca /9/ pazcaad agne svastaraM dakSiNaagrais tRNair dakSiNaapravaNam aastiirya bRsiim upari nidadhyaat /10/ tasminn ekaikam aaharet /11/ zraaddha vidhi. KhadGS 3.5 (5.12-17) kaMse samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayeti (MB 2.3.1, 2) /12/ savyenolmukaM dakSiNataH karSuur nidadhyaad apahataa iti (MB 2.3.3) /13/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM pitur /14/ madhyamaayaaM pitaamahasyo15ttamaayaaM prapitaamahasyo16dapaatraaNy apasalavi karSuuSu ninayed ekaikasya naamoktvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaanu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /17/ zraaddha vidhi. KhadGS 3.5 (5.18-23) tathaiva piNDaan nidhaaya japed atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity (MB 2.3.6) /18/ uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/ tisro darbhapinjuuliir anjanena nighRSya karSuuSu nidadhyaad yathaapiNDam /21/ tailaM surabhi ca /22/ piNDaprabhRti yathaartham uuhed /23/ zraaddha vidhi. KhadGS 3.5 (5.24-29) atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/ zraaddha vidhi. KhadGS 3.5 (5.30-40) suutratantuun karSuuSu nidadhyaad yathaapiNDam etad va ity /30/ uurjaM vahantiir iti (MB 2.3.13) karSuur anumantrayeta /31/ madhyamaM piNDaM putrakaamaaM praazayed aadhattety (MB 2.3.14?) /32/ abhuun no duuta ity (MB 2.3.15) ulmukam agnau prakSiped /33/ dvandvaM paatraaNy atihareyur /34/ eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/ zraaddha contents. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14]: 2.1 [25,7-8] preparatory acts for the zraaddha, [25,8-14] the braahmaNas are invited and honored as the pitRs, [25,14-26,1] preparatory acts for the agnaukaraNa, [26,1-5] agnaukaraNa: offerings for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat, [26,5-6] anna is increased with vyanjana, [26,6-17] anna is announced to the pitRs represented by the braahmaNa, [26.17-18] anna is assigned to the pitRs with the anguSTha, [26,18-27,2] mantras are recited and a saaman is sung while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat it, [27,2-6] after eating it the braahmaNas sip water and go away while mantra is recited for them, 2.2 [27,7-11] the place where piNDas are offered is prepared, [27,11-12] water for aacamana is given to the pitRs, zraaddha contents. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14]: 2.2 [27,12-14] piNDas are offered, [27,14-17] cases when the names of the pitRs are not known, [27,17-18] the pitRs are requested to enjoy them, [27,18-19] the pitRs have enjoyed and sip water, [27,19] namaskaara, [27,19-28,2] vastras, anjana, abhyanjana, gandhas and flowers are given, [28,2-5] six namaskaaras, [28,5-10] water is poured out and mantras are recited over it, [28,10-13] pradakSiNa, [28,12-13] an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama may eat piNDas, [28,13-14] disposal of the piNDas. zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.1 [25,7-14]) zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran haviSyair upasicyaivaivaM dadyaad yad yad dadyaat tat tad dha8viSyair upasicyaiva haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa dantadhaavanaM snaanii8yaani paadyam aaniiya prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asau ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.1 [25,15-26,6]) annam avattvaa ghRtenaabhighaarya darbhaa14n paristaraNiiyaan iti tad aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan anujnaapya15 praagdakSiNaamukho 'gniM praNayitvaa trir dhuunvan pradakSiNam agniM paristRNaati16 praaciinaaviitii triH prasavyaM triH paryukSet pradakSiNaM praaciinaaviitii triH17 prasavyam audumbara idhmaH paridhayo bhavanti mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3 namaskaaraan kRtvaa yathaadaivataM triH paryukSet pradakSiNaM praaciinaaviitii triH4 prasavyaM savyanjanam annaM paatreSu vardhayitvaamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaa5 sincaty aamaasu pakvam amRtaM niviSTaM mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam iti zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.1 [26,6-17]) vardhi6taany aadizaty etad vaH pitaro bhaagadheyaM paatreSu dattam amRtaM svadhaavat /7 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa mandadhvam // amRtaa vaag amRtaa8 vaaco agne vaaco 'mRta tvaM trivRtaakadhaamaa / ebhir matprattaiH svadhayaa9 madadhvam ihaasmabhyaM vasiiyo 'stu devaaH // ayaM yajnaH paramo yaH pitRRNaaM10 paatradeyaM pitRdaivatyam agne / vaak ca manaz ca pitaro naH prajaaniimaazvibhyaaM11 prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam // ya iha pitaraH paarthivaaso ya antarikSa12 uta ye samudriyaaH / ye vaacam aaptvaa amRtaa babhuuvus te 'smin sarve13 haviSi maadayantaam // eSaa va uurg eSaa vaH svadhaa caamatta ca pibata14 ca maa ca vaH kSeSTa / svadhaaM vahadhvam amRtasya yoniM yaatra svadhaa pitaras taaM15 bhajadhvam // yeha pitara uurg devataa ca tasyai jiivema zaradaH zataM vayam /16 jyotiSmad dhattaajaraM a aayur ity zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.1 [26,17-27,6]) athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya svaa17nguSThenaanudizaty amuSmai svadhaamuSmai svadheti yan me 'prakaamaa iti bhunjato18 'numantrayate yan me 'prakaamaa uta vaa prakaamaa samRddhe braahmaNe19 'braahmaNe vaa / ya skandati nirRtiM vaata ugraaM yena naH priiyante20 pitaro devataaz ca / vaayuS Tat sarvaM zundhatu tena zuddhena devataa maadayantaaM27.1 tasmiJ zuddhe pitaro maadayantaam ity akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6 zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.2 [27,7-17]) zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiiryodapaatreNaacaamayaty aacaama pitar asau11 ye ca tvaatraanu te caacaamantv ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya teSu12 piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca13 svadhaa nama ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.2 [27,17-28.6]) atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity udagaavRtyaa tami17tor aasiitaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa puurvava18d aacaamayya niiviiM visraMsya namaskaaraan kRtvaa yathaadaivatam etad vaH19 pitara iti vastraaNy aadizaty uurNaastukaaM dazaambaraM vaa etad vaH pitaro20 vaaso gRhaanaaH pitaro dattaadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM yatheha21 puruSo 'sad ity anjanaabhyanjane dadaaty aankSvaasaav ity abhyankSvaasaav iti28.1 gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadhyaan namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhir namaskaarair upatiSThate namo2 vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya3 namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro4 manyave svadhaayai ca pitaro namo va ity uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH5 kiilaalaM parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity apaH prasicya zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.1-2 [25,7-28,14] (2.2 [28.6-14]) maa6 me kSeSTety abhimantrya maa me kSeSTa bahu me puurtam astu brahmaaNo me juSantaa7m annam annam / sahasradhaaram amRtodakaM me puurtam astv etat parame vyoman //8 devaaz ca pitaraz caitat puurtaM me atropajiivantaam / akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatai9tan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam iti ye samaanaaH sumanasa iti pradakSiNaM10 kRtvaa ye samaanaaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi11 kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaagnau vaa saMkSepayed apsu vaabhyavahareyur ajaM gaaM braahmaNaM vaa13 praazayeyuH zeSasya praazniiyaan na caannatRptiM gacchet /2/ zraaddha contents. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-11]: [29,4-5] the following day or the same day is the zraaddha anvaSTakya, [29,5-6] braahmaNas are invited, [29,6-7] six fires are carried forth and six karSuus are dug, [29,8-9] piNDas are placed for the pitRs and striis, [29,9-11] the patnii desiring a son should eat the middle piNDa and the rest of sthaaliipaaka. zraaddha vidhi. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-11] zvo4 bhuute zraaddham anvaSTakyaM tadahar vaa braahmaNaan havirarhaan upavezya taaMs tarpa5yitvaa tasmaad agner dakSiNataH SaD agniin praNiiya teSaam ekaikasminn ekaikaaM karSuuM6 khaanayed aayaamena praadezamaatriiM paarthivena tryangulaam avaagvaikaangulaam iti7 taasu piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastena majjaaH pitRbhya upakarSati8 paarzvaani striiNaaM tatraadhvaryavaH ke cid adhiiyate madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praa9zniiyaat prajaakaamasya tathaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM10 vaa /3/11 zraaddha contents. ManGS 2.9.9-14: 9 in the aparapakSa, 10 braahmaNas are feeded, 11 additional acts when it is performed in the form of an animal sacrifice, 12 offerings are threefold, 13 namely to soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 14 also monthly, the piNDapitRyajna is the basic form. zraaddha vidhi. ManGS 2.9.9-14 zraaddham aparapakSe pitRbhyo dadyaat /9/ anuguptam annaM braahmaNaan bhojayen naavedavid bhunjiiteti zrutiH /10/ yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/ traidhaM vapaaM juhuyaat sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca /12/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /13/ evaM maasi maasi niyataM tantraM piNDapitRyajne /14/ zraaddha contents. VarGP 9.1-24: 1 in the aparapakSa, 2 after the caturthii odd number of braahmaNas are feeded, 3 qualities of the braahmaNas, even number of the braahmaNas in the vRddhipuurta, 4 qualities of the braahmaNas, 5 the sacrificial ground is prepared, 6-7 aavaahana of the pitRs, 8 water is poured down for each pitRs on the hand of the braahmaNa, 9-10 the rest of water is poured down on the barhis, 11 agnaukaraNa as in the piNDapitRyajna, 12-14 food is given to the braahmaNas, 15-17 many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 18 question whether they are satisfied, 19-20 special rules of the aabhyudayika, 21-22 visarjana of the pitRs, 23 special rule of the ekaanuuddiSTa, 24 the monthly zraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. VarGP 9.1-24 (1-5) zraaddham aparapakSe pitRbhyo dadhyaat(>dadyaat??) /1/ uurdhvaM caturtyaam(>caturthyaam??) ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /2/ naavedavido na sagotraan prayugmaan pradakSiNaM vRddhipuurveSv(>vRddhipuurteSv??) aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur /3/ ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM samanusthitaaH syur adhyaapakaaH kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucaH zuklavaasaso /4/ 'paraahNe praaciinaaviiti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiya praagdakSiNaagreNedhmenopasamaadhaaya tasya pazcaat triiNy udapaatraaNi prayunakty /5/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VarGP 9.1-24 (6-11) (continued from above) ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/ yathaa piNDapitRyajne /7/ yajamaanasya va? pitRRn ity ekaikaM pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya caanuuddizya braahmaNasya paaNau ninayet /8/ ziSTaM barhiSi ninbyet(>ninayet??) /9/ abhyukSya pratyaasaadayet /10/ tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VarGP 9.1-24 (12-18) (continued from above) avaziSTam annaM braahmaNasyaanguSTham upasaMyamya dyauH paatraM svadhaapidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa pitRmukhe amRta juhomi svadhaa ity anuSajet /12/ evaM sarvebhyas tilavan madhum uccaannaM saamiSaM ca dadyaat /13/ tuuSNiim braahmaNaan bhojayed akrudhyan /14/ madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisro japet /15/ tvaM soma praacikito (maNiiSaa tvaM rajiSTham anu neSi panthaan / tava praniitii pitaraH na indro deveSu ratnam abhajanta dhiiraaH) iti dvaadaza /16/ punantu maa pitaraH (somyaasaH punantu maa pitaamahaaH / pavitreNa zataayuSaa vizvam aayur vyaznavai) anuvaakaM ca /17/ vikaraM(>vikiraM??) pradaaya tRptaaMs svaditam iti pRcchet saMpannam ity /18/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VarGP 9.1-24 (19-24) (continued from above) aabhyudayikeSv aacaanteSu tilaan vaaso hiraNyaM vaa dadyaat /19/ vijnaayate hy aahutibhir eva devaan hutaadaH priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaan iti /20/ tena dharmeNa udapaatraM pradaaya yajnopaviitii praNavam uktvaa svadhaastv iti visarjayet /21/ abhiramyataam iti /22/ ekaanuuddiSTeSv anuvrajya ziSTasya piNDaan piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /23/ maasi maasi niyataM karma /24/ zraaddha contents. KathGS 63-65: 63.1 the braahmaNas invited are havirarhas, 63.2-4 aavaahana of the pitRs, 63.5-6 paadya is given to the braahmaNas and water is poured down, 63.7-9 agnaukaraNa, 10 prepared food is touched, 63.11-12 food is given to the braahmaNas, 63.13 they are requested to eat food and mantras are recited while they eat, 63.14 piNDas are given, 63.15 vaasas is given, 63.16 water is poured down around the piNDas, 63.17-19 food is given again to the braahmaNas, 63.19-20 pradakSiNa and worship of the braahmaNas are done, 64.1-3 zraaddha for one who has two fathers, zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 63-65 (63.1-10) havirarhaan upavezya /1/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa /2/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ eta pitara aagacchata pitara aa me yantv antar dadhe parvatair iti japitvaa /4/ yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/ aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/ ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti tisRbhiH kalpitaannam abhimRzati /10/ zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 63-65 (63.11-20) eSaa va uurg aamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaasicya /11/ amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti yathaalingam anumantrya bhojayet /12/ praaznantu bhavanta ity uktvaa yan me prakaamaad iti bhunjaanaan samiikSyaahoraatrair yad vaH kravyaat svadhaam vahadhvam iti caitaabhiH /13/ pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat /14/ ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa iti vaasaaMsi nidadhyaat /15/ uurjaM vahantiir ity apa pariSicya /16/ maa me kSeSTheti satRNam annam abhyukSya /17/ viSadam annam aaniiya kac cit saMpannaM bho ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /18/ tRptaan aacaamayitvaa yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /19/ pratyetyaabhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa devaaz ca pitaraz cety anuvaakazeSeNopatiSThate /20/ zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 63-65 (64.1-3) dvitiiyasya prathamoddhRtaM haviSyair upasicya /1/ aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /2/ puurveNa niparaNam vyaakhyaatam /3/ zraaddha contents. KathGS 63-65: 65.1 the following day is the anvaSTakya, 65.2 the zraaddha described in KathGS 63 is the basic form, 65.3 six karSuus are dug out, 65.4-5 to the south of the six karSuus there are kharas where fire is carried and karSuus are covered with darbhas, 65.6 in the eastern three karSuus food is given to the pitRs, 65.7 in the western three karSuus food is given to the female ancestors, 65.8 piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas. zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 63-65 (65.1-6) praatar anvaSTakyam /1/ etenaiva dharmeNa saMpradaaya niparaNaM kuryaat /2/ SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavadantaraas taavadavakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya karSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 63-65 (65.7-8) evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa /7/ preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 66-69 (66.1-8) atha prathamazraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /1/ ekavan mantraan uuhet /2/ pezyaH praatar ity aniyamaH /3/ tisraH karSuuH kuryaan triSv agniSu kRtvaikaikaM piNDam utsRjya prathamaam annasya puurayed dadhimadhv iti dvitiiyaaM ghRtamaaMsam iti tRtiiyaam /4/ evaM maasi maasi /5/ evaM saaMvatsarikam /6/ caturthaM piNDam utsRjya traidhaM kRtvaa piNDeSu nidadhyaan saMsRjatu tvaa pRthivii vaayur agniH prajaapatiH saMsRjyadhvaM puurvebhiH pitRbhiH saha / samaanaa vaH saM vo manaaMsiiti /7/ evam udakaani /8/ zraaddha vidhi. KathGS 66-69 (67.1-69.4) athetarasya zraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /1/ prathamena pancakena /2/ (see KathGS 61.6) aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /3/ puurveNa niparaNaM vyaakhyaatam /67.4/ athetarasya pazuzraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /68.1/ madhyamena pancakena /2/ aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /3/ puurveNa niparaNaM vyaakhyaatam /68.4/ athetarasya maasimaasizraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH /69.1/ uttamena pancakena /2/ aavaahanaadi siddhaM saMpradaanam /3/ puurveNa niparaNaM vyaakhyaatam /69.4/ zraaddha contents. BodhGS 2.11.1-71: 1 aSTakaahoma, 2-4 three aSTakaas in three months or on three days or on one day, 5-6 invitation of the braahmaNas, 7a decoration of the braahmaNas, 7b ritual acts up to 'praNiitaas', 7c-13 a cow is slaughtered, 14-15a various kinds of food are cooked, 15b-16 the braahmaNas sit down, 17-20 a dialogue for the kSaNa?, 21-22 water mixed with tilas is given, 23a puujaa of the braahmaNas, 23b-24 dialogue for the agnaukaraNa, 25-26 five sruvaahutis, 30-32 agnaukaraNa: offerings of vapaa to soma pitRmat zuSmin, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 33 seventeen aSTakaahomas, 34 three offerings of apuupa, 34 the rest of apuupa is given to the braahmaNas, 34 offerings of mixed food (cf. sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra) to various ancestors, 35 agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, (to be continued) zraaddha contents. BodhGS 2.11.1-71: 36 zraddhaabhimarzana of food to be given to the braahmaNas, 37 food is thrown before the braahmaNas and assigned to the pitRs with their thumbs, 38 the braahmaNas who are eating food are looked at first, 39-40 many mantras are recited withiout seeing them, 41 question whether the braahmaNas are satisfied, 42 rest of food is spread on the ground, 43a washing water is poured on the scattered food, 43b-44 the braahmaNas are honored with dakSiNaas and go away, 45 piNDas are given, 46 water is poured down around the piNDas, 47 the rite comes to an end, 48-49 ritual acts done with yajnopaviita and praaciinaaviita, (to be continued) zraaddha contents. BodhGS 2.11.1-71: 50 on the following two days the same procedure is performed, 51-54 other animals and other kinds of food when a cow is not available, 55-56 dakSiNaa??, 57-61 other ways to perform the aSTakaa, 62 on sikataa, 63 on kuzas, kutapa and duurvaas, 64 on tilas, 65 on khaDga, 66 on dauhitra, 67 the end of the aSTakaahoma, 68 day of the performance of the monthly zraaddha, 69 no aSTakaahoma in the monthly zraaddha, 70-71 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (1-6) athaaSTakaahomaH /1/ taiSe maasy aparapakSasyaaSTamyaaM kriyeta /2/ evaM maagha evaM phaalgune yadi vihRtaH /3/ yady u vai samasta upariSTaan maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaa aparapakSasya saptamyaaSTamyaaM navamyaam iti kriyetaapi vaaSTamyaam eva /4/ zvaH kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMbandhaan ity eke /5/ kaamaM saMbandhaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan zrutavRttayor hi svadhaa nidhiiyata ity upadizanti /6/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (7-13) taan zvobhuute zmazrukarmaabhyanjanasnaanair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya svayam aaplutya zucau same deze devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaam upaakaroti iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /7/ athainaam adbhiH prokSati pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaaM prokSaami iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /8/ taam atraiva pratiiciinazirasiiM dakSiNaapadiiM saMjnapayanti /9/ tasyai saMjnaptaayaa adbhir abhiSekam /10/ praaNaan aapyaayayati tuuSNiim /11/ tuuSNiiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddharati /12/ prajnaataani caavadaanaani /13/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (14-16) taany eteSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /14/ pRthaG maaMsaM caudanaM caapuupaaMz ca zrapayanty anyaaMz ca bhakSyavizeSaaMt sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiyaayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya saMdarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu dvau daive triin pitrye ekaikam ubhayatra vaa praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /15/ sa yadi praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaH / yady udaGmukhaan praagapavargaH /16/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (17-22) teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/ athaitaan tilamizraa apaH pratigraahayati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /21/ tris tilodakam eke samaamananti puro 'nnaM dvis tilodakaM dadyaat bhuktavatsu ca tRtiiyam iti /22/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (23-26) athaitaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataaM itiitare pratyaahuH /23/ api vaa agnau kariSyaami iti kuruSva itiitare pratyaahuH /24/ athaabhyanujnaataH paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saMbhavantyaaya uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa / digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (27-29) antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /27/ yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnkaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /28/ yad vaH kravyaad angam adahaM lokaan anayan praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /29/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (30-32) tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (33) athaaSTakaahomaM juhoti iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchat iti pancadaza (TS 4.2.11.a-p) / iiyuS Te ye puurvataas apazyan ity ekaam (TS 1.4.33) / saMvatsarasya pratimaaNam ity ekaaM taas saptadaza /33/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (34) athaapuupam aSTadhaa vicchidya triiNy avadaanaani vapaayaaH kalpena hutvaathetaraaNi braahmaNebhyo dattvaatraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (34) aacaaryaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurubhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /34/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (35-37) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaahaa iti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe /35/ maaMsodanaM paatreSuuddhRtya vizeSaan upanikSipya hutazeSeNa saMsRjya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa dakSiNaagraiH darbhaiH praticchaadyaabhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke iti /36/ athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya braahmaNaanaam anguSThenaanakhenaanudizati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /37/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (38-42) bhunjaanaan samiikSate praaNe niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi iti pancabhiH (TA 10.33.1) brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya ity (TA 10.33.1) aatmaanam /38/ na caata uurdhvaM niriikSate hriikaa hi pitaraH iti vijnaayate /39/ sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (43-44) athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvotthaapya prasaadya saMsaadya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSaan nivedayate / yathaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaat tais tv abhyanujneyam /44/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (45-49) athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaH iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan saMkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /47/ aacamane caagnimukhe caabhizraavaNe copasaMgrahaNe ca pazcaaddhomeSu ca yajnopaviitam /48/ athetaratra praaciinaaviitam /49/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (50-61) evam eva zvobhuute maaMsazeSenaivam eva zvobhuute yadi tryaham /50/ atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ anyena? vaa maaMsena yathopapannena /52/ khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaam akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTaM /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ yad vaa bhavaty aamair vaa muulaphalaiH pradaanamaatram /55/ hiraNyena vaa pradaanamaatram /56/ api vaa gograasam aaharet /57/ api vaanuucaanebhya udakumbhaan aaharet /58/ api vaa zraaddhamantraan adhiiyiita /59/ api vaaraNye 'gninaa kakSam upoSed eSaam ekaaSTaketi /60/ na tv evaanaSTakas syaat /61/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (62-67) sikataa zraaddhe pavitraM yady adhyavasanaaya yady anvavakiraNaaya /62/ kuzaaH kutapo duurvaa iti zraaddhe pavitraM yady aasanaaya yadi paristaraNaaya yady utpavanaaya /63/ tilaaz zraaddhe pavitraM yadi daanaaya yadi bhojanaaya yady apaaM saMsarjanaaya /64/ khaDgaH zraaddhe pavitra(>pavitraM??) yadi maaMsam yady asthimayaM paatram /65/ dauhitraH zraaddhe pavitraM yadi bhoktaa yadi pariveSTaa yady abhizraavayitaa /66/ ity aSTakaahomo vyaakhyaataH /67/ zraaddha vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.1-71 (68-71) evam eva maasizraaddham aparapakSasyaanyatame 'hani kriyeta /68/ etaavad eva naanaa naatraaSTakaahomo bhavati /69/ ity aSTakaa vyaakhyaataa /70/ itiimaas sapta paakayajnasaMsthaa vyaakhyaataaH /71/ zraaddha contents. BharGS 2.11-14: 2.11 [42,16-17] the day of the performance of the monthly zraaddha, 2.11 [42,17-43,2] food is cooked, fire is kindled and enclosed by darbhas, 2.11 [43,2-8] aavaahana of the pitRs, 2.11 [43,8-10] water is poured out to the south-eastern direction, 2.11 [43,11-44,3] four sruvaahutis, 2.12 [44,4-7] food offerings to the pitRs (agnaukaraNa), 2.12 [44,7-10] three udakaanjalis so that the pitRs wash themselves, 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] piNDas are given, 2.13 [45,11-13] he turns his back to the pitRs and turns again to them, 2.13 [45,13-15] namaskaaras, 2.13 [45,15-46,5] water is poured down around the piNDas, 2.14 [46,6-16] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched (zraddhaabhimarzana), 2.14 [46,16-47,4] food is given to the braahmaNas and the pitRs are sent forth, 2.14 [47,4-6] he eats part of the food. zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.11 [42,16-43,8]) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasizraaddham aparapakSasya vaayu16kSv ahaHsu pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaagnim u43,1pasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniM paristiirya dakSiNaapuurva2m avaantaradezam abhimukhaH pitRRn aavaahayaty aayaata pitaraH so3myaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM4 ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca // aayaata pitaamahaaH prapi5taamahaaz caanugaiH saha / asuMgamaaH satyayujo 'vRkaasaH /6 aa no havaM pitaro 'dyaagamantu / eha gacchantu pitaro7 haviSe attavaa ity (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.11 [43,8-16]) (continued form above) etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincaty aapo8 deviiH prahiNutemaM yajnaM pitaro no juSantaaM maasiinaam uu9rjam uta ye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraaM niyacchantv iti10 pariSicya juhoti yaaH praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH /11 adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe 'muSmai12 svaahaa // antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa / divaa13 digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaa14haa // antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca15 maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaahaa // (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.11-12 [43,16-44,10]) (continued form above) yad vaH16 kravyaad angam adahal lokaan ayaM praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM44,1 punar aavezayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavata pitaraH svadhaa2 namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti /11/3 athaannasya juhoty agnaye pitRmate svaahaa somaaya pitRmate4 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaahaa svadhaa namaH5 pitRbhyaH svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti pariSicya dakSiNato darbhamuSTiM nidhaaya7 tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin upaninayaty asaav avane8nikSveti pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav a9vanenikSveti prapitaamaham (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.12 [44,10-45,5]) (continued form above) atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.13 [45,6-13]) (continued form above) etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10 atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartata11 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate12 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa ity (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.13 [45,13-46,5]) (continued form above) abhiparyaavRtya13 namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti pratipa14dyaahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antenaadbhiH paatraM prakSaalya15 puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhita16rpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa17 aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM46,1 ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasvi2niiH sutiirthyaa amuSminl loka upa vaH kSarantu / uurjasva3tiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRR4n ity apratiikSam etya /13/5 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.14 [46,6-16]) (continued form above) athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM6 brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayo7r juhomy akSitam asi maiSaaM kSethaa amutraamuSmin loke pRthivii8 samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa // pRthivii te paatraM9 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa10 praaNaapaanayor juhomy aksitam asi maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmi11n loke antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa saamaani te12 mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe13 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapanayor juhomy akSitam asi14 maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samaa tasyaaditya15 upadraSTaa yajuuMSi te mahimeti (to be continued) BharGS 2.14 [47,4-6] sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti /14/6. zraaddha vidhi. BharGS 2.11-14 (2.14 [46,16-47,6]) (continued form above) braahmaNaan annena pariviSya16 pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNaapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa47,1 pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa2 gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no3 gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti /14/6 zraaddha contents. HirGS 2.4.1-26: 1 time of the performance, 2-3 invitation of the braahmaNas, 4 preliminary acts, 5 aavaahana of the pitRs, 6 water is poured out to the south-eastern direction, 7a offering (of aajya) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat (agnaukaraNa?) 7b-8 offerings with seven(?) mantras, 9 offering of food, 10 agni sviSTakRt, 11 food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it, 12 the braahmanas are looked at when they eat food, 13 the braahmaNas are sent forth and water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, zraaddha contents. HirGS 2.4.1-26: 14-15 piNDas are given, 16 mantras used when the names are unknown, 17-21 aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given, 22a water is poured down around the piNDas, 22b namaskaaras, 23a udakaanjali at a margin of water, 23b the pitRs are sent forth, 24-26 the maadhyaavarSa is performed in this way but with maaMsa or zaaka. zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (1-4) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasikam aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahaHsu /1/ pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aasanaani kalpayitvaa braahmaNaaJ zuciin mantravataH samangaan ayuja aamantrayate yonigotramantraasaMbandhaan /2/ naarthaapekSo bhojayet /3/ agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniM paristiiryaikapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM saMskRtya prasavyaM pariSicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaayaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /4/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-27 (5-6) (continued from above) aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii pitRRn aavaahayaty aayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ceti /5/ etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincaty aapo deviiH prahiNutaam agnim etaM yajnaM pitaro no juSantaam / maasiimaam uurjam uutaye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraM niyacchantv iti /6/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (7) (continued from above) yajnopaviitii vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namo yaaH praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhiH antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namaH / antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namaH / antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH susaMdhibhiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa nama iti /7/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (8a) (continued from above) atha naamadheyair juhoti amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti / yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM svadhaa nama ity evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaaM yan me pitaamahii yan me prapitaamahiiti mantraM saMnamati // ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yaaMz ca vidma u ca na pravidma / agne taan vettha yadi te jaatavedas tayaa prattaM svadhayaa madantu svadhaa namaH // (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-27 (8b) (continued from above) yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan ayaM praNayaJ jaatavedaaH / tad vo 'haM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavata pitaraH svadhaa namaH / vahaajyaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / aajyasya kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH // ity evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaaM pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhya iti mantraM saMnamati /8/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (9-11a) (continued from above) evam annasya juhoti vahaannam iti mantraM saMnamati /9/ atha sauviSTakRtiiM juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /10/ athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / pRthivii samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (11b-12) (continued from above) antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamusmiMl loke / dyauH samaa tasyaaditya upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaayeti braahmaNaan upasparzayati praaNe nivizyaamRtaM juhomiiti /11/ bhunjaanaan samiikSate brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaayeti /12/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (13-15) (continued from above) bhuktavato 'nupravrajya zeSam anujnaapyodakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/ teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan dadaati /14/ etat te tataasaav iti pitre piNDaM dadaaty etat te pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahaayaitat te prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahaaya tuuSNiiM caturthaM sa kRtaakRtaH /15/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (16-21) (continued from above) atha yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /16/ atraanjanaabhyanjane vaasaz caanupiNDaM dadaati /17/ aankSvaasaav aankSvaasaav iti trir aanjanam /18/ abhyankSvaasaav abhyankSvaasaav iti trir abhyanjanam /19/ etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yuuDhaSam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa nyasyati puurve vayasi /20/ svaM loma cchittvottare /21/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (22) (continued from above) atha paatraM saMkSaalya putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaaH / aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu nadiir imaa udanvatii retasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmiMl loka upa vaH kSarantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya nyubjapaatraM paaNii vyatyasya dakSiNam uttaram uttaraM ca dakSiNaM namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaarair upatiSThate /22/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (23a) (continued from above) tata udakaantaM gatvaa triin udakaanjaliin ninayati / eSa te tata madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasaav Rcas te mahimaa // eSa te pitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caantakiSaM ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te mahimaa // (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (23b) (continued from above) eSa te prapitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan aadityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani te mahimeti pratyetya pratiSThitam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti /23/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirGS 2.4.1-26 (24-26) (continued from above) etena maadhyaavarSaM vyaakhyaatam /24/ tatra maaMsaM niyatam /25/ maaMsaabhaave zaakam /26/ zraaddha contents. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13]: 4.3 [55,16-17] two aSTakaas, 4.3 [55,17-56,2] invitation of the braahmaNas, 4.3 [56,2-5] caru and apuupas are cooked, 4.3 [56,5-10] the braahmaNas are welcomed and honored, 4.3 [56,10-57,2] agnaukaraNa, 4.3 [57,2-4] vapaahoma, 4.4 [57,5-8] sacrificial place and seats for the pitRs are prepared, 4.4 [57,8-11] aavaahana of the pitRs, 4.4 [57,11-16] piNDas are made and given to the pitRs, 4.4 [57,16-17] various other things are given to them, 4.4 [57,17-18] water is poured down around the piNDas, 4.4 [57,18-19] the avaTa is filled with water, 4.4 [58,1-3] the braahmaNa are feeded, 4.4 [58,3-5] dakSiNaa, 4.4 [58,5-8] sequence of acts for vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 4.4 [58,8] namaskaaras and disposal of piNDas, 4.4 [58,8-10] the braahmaNas are sent forth, 4.4 [58,10-11] antahoma and panca mahaayajnas, 4.4 [58,12-13] other ways to perform the aSTakaa. zraaddha vidhi. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] (4.3 [55,16-56,10]) athaaSTakaa maaghaprauSThapadayor aparapakSe 'STamyaam aSTakaaM kuryaat16 saptamyaaM navamyaaM trayodazyaaM vaa saayaM puurvedyuH svaadhyaayaacaara17vataH zuciin asagotraan braahmaNaan aahuuyaabhipuujya yugmaan dvyavaraan vizve56,1devaarthe tryavaraan ayugmaan pitrarthe dvayor ekaikaM vaa nimantrayed a2paredyur aparaahNe deze zucaav aadhaayaupaasanaagniM vaizvadevaaghaaraM hutvaa3 sthaaliiM saMkSaalya vizvebhyo devebhyo juSTam iti sthaalyaaM taNDulaa4n nirvaapya satilaM carum apuupaany api paced agner dakSiNasyaaM naandii5mukhavan maNDalaany upalipyaastv aasanam ity aasanaani sadarbhatile6Sv aasaneSv aasayitvaa vastraadyair alaMkRtya braahmaNaan pratyaGmukhaan vizve7devaan udagantaM puSpaadyaiH pitRRn udaGmukhaan praagantaM gandhaadyaiH puuja8yati svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur zraaddha vidhi. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] (4.3-4 [56,10-57,10]) (continued from above) agnau10 homaM kariSyaamiity ukte kuruSveti tair anujaato 'gniM pariSicya11 vizve devasya vizve adya prajaapate na tvat subhuuH svayaMbhuuH saM te12 payaaMsi soma yaasta iti raudraM braahmaM vaiSNavaM vyaahRtyantaM devaanaaM sapiNDiikaraNavat pitRRNaam apy aajyena hutvaa havyaM kavya57,1m ity abhighaarya pakvenaapuupamizreNa juhoti gaam upaakRtya pazu2bandhavat saMjnaptvotkhidya vapaam uddhRtya pakvayaa tayaa vaha vapaam iti3 homaM caamananti /3/4 dakSiNapazcime 'gner ekoddiSTavan nirvaapasthaanaM taddakSiNasyaam avaTaM5 copakalpyoddhanyamaanam iti darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 gaayatryaa prokSya sthaane nihanmi sarvam iti dakSiNaagraan ayugmaan u7dumbarapatradarbhaaMs tilair aastRNaati poSaaya tveti sakuurcaakSataM8 paatram udakenaapuurya pitaro me prasiidantv iti praNamyaa ma aaga9ntv iti pitRRn aavaahya dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayaty (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] (4.4 [57,10-58,3]) (continued from above) aa maa vaajasyeti10 paatraM pramaarjyaagnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased uurjaM vahantiir iti17 paritaH sraavyodakaM dattvaamuurtiinaam iti tatpaatrodakenaavaTaM puura18yati caruzeSeNaanyaiz caannaadyapuupopadaMzaiH puurvavad braahmaNaan yathaatRpti58,1 bhojayet teSu tRpteSu pitaras tRptaa bhavanti vaagyataan bhunjaanaan RcaH2 paitRkaaH zraavayed (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VaikhGS 4.3-4 [55,16-58,13] (4.4 [58,3-13]) (continued from above) ucchiSTaM saMzodhya tatraannaM vikired aacaantebhyo3 mukhavaasaM nivedya rajataM tilaM suvarNaM vaa dakSiNaaM pazukaaMsya4yaanadaasazayanaasanaadiini paricchadaaMz ca yathaazakti dadaaty annazeSaM5 tebhyo darzayitvaa yathoktaM karaNiiyam aacamanocchiSTazodhano6tthaapanavisarjanaad anyad vizvedevapuurvam aacared anyathaa rakSaaMsy apahareyu7r namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya piNDaan udvaasayed astu8 tRptir aa maa vaajasyeti bhuktavatas taan namaskRtyottiSThatety utthaapya9 pareta pitara iti pravaasayati pitRbhuktaM pitRjiirNam ity anta10homaante 'gnim aalaye pratiSThaapya panca mahaayajnaan karoti11 daridro mameyam aSTaketi kakSam agninaa daahayec chrotriyaaya paaniiyaM12 vaa dadyaad iti vijnaayate /4/13 zraaddha contents. VaikhGS 4.7 [60,18-61,9]: [60,18] time of the performance, [60,19-61,1] acts from the invitation of the braahmaNas to their feeding are performed like in the aSTakaa, [61,1-4] peculiar mantras for the piNDadaana, [61,4-5] when the father lives, [61,5-9] ekoddiSTa. zraaddha vidhi. VaikhGS 4.7 [60,18-61,9] atha zraaddhaM maasi maasy aparapakSe 'nyatame 'hany ajanmarkSe18 braahmaNanimantraNaadi sarvam aSTakaavat tathaajyacaruu hutvaannaM piNDaarthaM19 paatre samavadaaya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti61,1 piNDaM prathamaM pitRbhyo namo vaH pitaraH somyaasa iti dvitiiya2tRtiiyau pitaamahaprapitaamahaabhyaaM pitRbhyas tatpatniibhyaH piNDaa3n arpayatiiti vizeSaH pitari jiivati piNDaa na nirvaapyaas ta4m evaannaadinaa yatheSTaM tarpayed yasmin dine jnaatir mRtas tasminn maasi5 maasi pretaayaikaM piNDaM nirupyaikaM bhojayed aa saMvatsaraan maasi6zraaddham aSTakaaM ca na kuryaad aa sapiNDiikaraNaad ity eke pitRpuujaa7 pretapuuja bhavet pitRRn pretaM coddizya puujanaM sarvaM zraaddhaM bhavatiiti8 piNDapitRyajnaH kartavya eveti vijnaayate /7/9 zraaddha contents. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13]: 3.1.1 [120,13] time of the performacne, 3.1.1 [120,14] food is cooked and seats are prepared, 3.1.1 [120,14-121,1] braahmaNas are invited, 3.1.1 [121,1-4] acts up to the aajyabhaagas are performed, 3.1.1 [121,4-6] aavaahana of the pitRs, 3.1.1 [121,6-8] water is poured out to the south-eastern direction, 3.1.1 [121,9-10] offerings of aajya? (agnaukaraNa) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat, 3.1.1-2 [121,10-122,8] offerings with seven? mantras, 3.1.2 [122,8-9] food is offered, 3.1.2 [122,9-11] sviSTakRt, 3.1.2 [122,11-22] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it and when they have eaten they are sent forth?, zraaddha contents. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13]: 3.1.3 [123,1-5] water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, 3.1.3 [123,5-8] piNDas are given to the pitRs, 3.1.3 [123,8-11] when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 3.1.3 [123,11-17] aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given, 3.1.3 [124,1-9] (water is given to the pitRs at a margin of water), 3.1.3 [124,9-12] the pitRs are sent forth, 3.1.3 [124,12-13] arghyaavarSa/madhyaavarSa is explained. zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.1 [120,13-121,3]) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasikam aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahassu pitRbhyo13 'nnaM saMskRtya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aasanaani kalpayitvaa braahmaNaan14 zuciin mantravataH samaangaan ayugmaan aamantrayate / yonigotramantrasaMbandhaan15 arthaapekSo na bhojayet / agnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhaiH paristiirya121,1 ekapavitraantarhitaayaam aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirupya saMskRtya tataH apasavyaM2 pariSincati / audumbaram idhmam abhyaadhaaya audumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti /3 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.1 [121,4-10]) aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii pitRRn aavaahayati aayaata pitaraH4 saumyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca5 diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca iti / etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincati6 aapo deviiH prahiNutaagnim ete yajnaM pitaro no juSantaam / aasiinaa7m uurjam uta ye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraan niyacchataat iti /8 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa9 namaH svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.1 [121,10-16]) yaaH10 praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya11 bhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namaH svaahaa / antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa12 pRthivyaa / divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa13 namaH svaahaa / antar dadha RtubhiH sarvair ahoraatraiH sasandhibhiH /14 ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namaH svaahaa /15 atha naamadheyair juhoti amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti /16 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.1 [121,17-20]) yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaa17m aabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namaH svaahaa / evaM dvitiiyaam / tathaa18 tRtiiyaam / yan me pitaamahii, yan me prapitaamahii iti mantraM saMnamati19 /1/20 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.2 [122,1-8]) ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yaaMz ca vidma yaaMz ca na pravidya /1 agne taan vettha yadi te jaatavedas tayaa prattaM svadhayaa madanti kaamaiH2 svadhaa namaH svaahaa / yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan anayan praNayan3 jaatavedaaH / tad vo 'haM punar aavedayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavantu pitaraH4 svadhaa namaH svaahaa / vahaajyaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha5 nihitaan paraake / aajyam asya kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaa6m aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa / evaM dvitiiyaM tathaa7 tRtiiyam / pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhya iti mantraM saMnamati / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.2 [122,8-14]) eva8m annasya juhoti / vahaannam iti mantraM saMnamati / atha sauviSTa9kRtiiM juhoti agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /10 dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe hutvaanuprahRtya darviim athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM11 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM12 praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke13 pRthiviiM samantas same 'gnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya Rcas te mahimaa /14 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.2 [122,15-22]) pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM15 tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayr juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa16 amutraamuSmin loke 'ntarikSaM samantas same vaayur upazrotaa dattasaapramaadaaya17 yajuuMSi te mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe18 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi19 maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samantas same aadityo20 'nukhyaataa dattasyaapramaadaaya saamaani te mahimaa iti braahmaNaa21n upasparzayati / bhuktavato 'nuvRttyaa zeSam anujnaapya /2/22 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.3 [123,1-8]) udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan paristiirya teSv a123,1vaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udapaatraan upari ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH2 saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH3 saumyaasaH iti / asaav avaneninkSva asaav ananeninkSva iti4 vaa teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavartaan triin piNDaan dadaati / etat te5 tata asau iti pitre piNDaM dadaati etat te pitaamaha asau6 iti prapitaamahaaya etat te prapitaamaha asau iti prapitaamahaaya7 tuuSNiiM caturtham / sa kRtaakRto vaa / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.3 [123,8-16]) yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat8 svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati /9 svadhaa pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya / svadhaa prapitaa10mahebhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya / atraanjanaabhyanjane vaasaz caanu11piNDaM dadaati / aankSvaasaav aankSvaasau iti trir aanjanam / abhyankSvaa12saav abhyankSvaasau iti trir abhyanjanam / etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato13 no 'nyat pitaro maa yoDhvam etaani vaH pitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato no14 'nyat pitaamahaa maa yoDhvam etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato15 no 'nyat prapitaamahaa maa yoDhvam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa16 nyasyati puurve vayasi svaM loma chittvaa uttare / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.3 [123,16-124,1]) atha paatraM saMkSipya17 ninayati putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM18pitRbhyo 'mRtaM duhaanaa aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu iti / nyubjapaatraM19 paaNii vyatyasya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti SaDbhir namaskaarai20r upatiSThate / udakaantaM gatvaa trir udakaanjalidaanenodakaanjaliin dadaati21 eSa te tata pitur madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa23gnir akSito 'nupadasta evaM me tataaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM24 tvaN svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau Rcas te mahimaa / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.3 [124,1-9]) eSa te pitaamaha124,1 pitur madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa2 taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito 'nu3padasta evaM me pitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa4m akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te mahimaa / eSa te prapitaamaha5 pitur madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan aadityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa6 taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadastaH7 evaM me prapitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa8m akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani te mahimaa iti / (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.1-3.1.3 [120,13-124,13] (3.1.3 [124,9-13]) pratyetya9 pratiSThitam udapaatreNaapa upapravartayati paraa yaata pitaraH saumyaa gambhiiraiH10 pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayim / atha maasi punar aayaata11 no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraaH iti / etena arghyaavarSaM(?)12(>madhyaavarSaM??) vyaakhyaatatantram / maaMsaM niyataM maaMsaabhaave zaakam /3/13 zraaddha contents. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15: 1.1 opening remark, 1.2-3 four kinds of the zraaddha, 1.4-7 times of the performance of these zraaddhas, 2.1-4 braahmaNas are invited, 2.5-7 the braahmaNas are welcomed and caused to sit down, 2.8-11 aavaahana of the devas and pitRs, 3.1-2 paadya, arghya and aacamaniiya are given to the devas, 3.3-6 water and other items of puujaa are given to the pitRs, 3.7-8 agnaukaraNa or offerings to agni kavyavaaha, soma pitRmat and pitRs somavats and the rest is given to the braahmaNas, 3.9 japa of a viSNu-Rc while pressing the thumb with other fingers, 3.10 braahmaNabhojana with various kinds of food, zraaddha contents. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15: 4.1-2 many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 4.3 the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira), 4.5 piNDas are given to the pitRs and the female ancestors, food is scattered around them and an ulmuka is carried around them, 4.6 special rules of the piNDadaana for the ekoddiSTa, 4.7 aacamaniiya, puNyaahavaacana and dakSiNaa, 4.7-8 rest of water is poured down in the hands of the braahmaNa, 4.9 benediction by the braahmaNas, 4.10-11 wishes of the braahmaNas, 11 acts as in the piNDapitRyajna: namaskaaras, calling back of the manas and eating of the middle piNDa, 4.12-13 pradakSiNa of the braahmaNas, 4.14 effects of the zraaddha, 4.15 from kauzika to maahaki. zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (1.1-14) om athaataH zraaddhavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ catuSprakaaraM zraaddhaM bhavati /2/ nityaM aabhyudayikaM kaamyam ekoddiSTaM ceti /3/ tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudayikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ tatra nitye yugmaan daive braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /9/ yavais tilaarthaa Rjavo darbhaaH pradakSiNaM kuryaat /10/ kaamyaM tu nityavat /11/ athaikoddiSTaM tuuSNiiM yaavad uktam /12/ naagneyaM na daivaM ayugmaan braahmaNaan /13/ daksiNaamukha upavizya pitryeNopacaryaikaM pavitram ekam udapaatram apratyaavRttim aasanaM naamagotreNaikaM piNDam etat te annam iti /1.14/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (2.1-5) zvo 'dyeti vaa zraaddhaM kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /2.1/ triin panca sapta vaa na prasajyeta vistara iti vacanaat /2/ praaGmukhaan vizvedevaan udaGmukhaan pitRRn /3/ vedavedaangavidaH pancaagnir anuucaano 'vyavahaarii zrotriyas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNii chandogo jyeSThasaamago 'tharvaziraso 'dhyetaa saMdhyaasnaayii devapitRsadaahniko maatRpitRzuzruuSur bhRgvangirovid dharmazaastravid iti /4/ prayato 'paraahNe zuciH zuklavaasaaH /5/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (2.6-11) svaagatenaabhyarcyaacamaniiyaM kRtvaa dattvaa braahmaNaan upasaMgRhyopavezayed /6/ daive pitrye ca sadarbheSv aasaneSu /7/ tato 'nujnaapayed devaan pitRRMz caavaahayiSyaamiity /8/ aavaahaya saumyaas te santv ity anujnaataH puurvaM devaan aavaahayed vizve devaasa aa gateti /9/ vizve devaasa aa gata zRNutaa ma imaM havam / edaM barhir ni Siidateti /10/ aa yaateti pitRRn aavaahayed aacyaa jaanv ity (AV 18.1.52) upavezayet saM vizantv iti (AV 18.2.29) saMvezayed iti /2.11/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (3.1-6) yajnopaviitii saavitryodapaatram abhimantrya /3.1/ vizvebhyo devebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyam iti braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /2/ triiNy udapaatraaNi kalpayed gandhamaalyatilair mizraaNi kRtvaa /3/ ud iirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46 = RV 10.15.1-3) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /4/ prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyaz ceti dattvaa /5/ gandhamaalyadhuupaanjanaadarzapradiipasyopaharaNam /6/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (3.7-10) sarvaannaprakaaram aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaapya kuruSvety anujnaato darbhair dakSiNaagrair agniM paristiirya juhuyaad agnaye kavyavaahanaayeti tisRbhir (AV 18.4.71-73) /7/ hutazeSaM braahmaNebhyo dadyaad /8/ anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ atas tilair maaMsaiH zaakair yuuSaiH kRsaraapaayasaapuupair laajair bhakSair ikSuvikaaraiH paanair madhunaa ghRtena dadhnaa payasaa caiva prabhuutamRSTato 'nnaM dadyaad anasuuyaH /3.10/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (4.1-5) pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya dattvaa caapaH sakRt sakRd annaM ye 'gnidagdhaa iti (AV 18.2.35) vikiram /3/ darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) idam aazaMsuunaam idaM aazaMsamaanaanaam ity (KauzS 88.13) annena prasavyaM parikiraNam // ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ulmukenaabhipariharaNam /5/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (4.6-8) ekoddiSTe tv ekaM piNDam ekam udapaatram aacamyopotthaaya etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaaH (AV 6.123.1) zyeno nRcakSaa (AV 7.41.1) iti ca zraaddhaM dattvaabhimantrayec cheSam /6/ anujnaapyaacamaniiyaM dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayed dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa yathaazakty udapaatrazeSaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /7/ putraM pautram ity (AV 18.4.39) ekam aapo agnim iti (AV 18.4.40) dvitiiyaM yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaM putram pautram ity ekayodapaatram iti kauzikaH /8/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (4.9-11) prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv ity /10/ evaM varaan vaacayitvaa namo vaH pitara ity (KauzS 88.26) evamaadi mano nv aa hvaamahiity (KauzS 89.1) evamantaM samaanaM piNDapitRyajnena madhyamapiNDapradaanaM ceti(KauzS 89.5) /11/ zraaddha vidhi. AVPZ 44.1.1-4.15 (4.12-15) vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH // (RV 7.38.8) /12/ iti braahmaNaan hasteSu gRhiitvotthaapya pradakSiNaM kuryaad /13/ eSa zraaddhavidhir anena vidhinaa putraan pazuun dhaanyaM hiraNyam aayuz ca labhate ya evaM vedeti ca braahmaNam /14/ maahakiH kauzikaac ca maahakiH kauzikaac ceti /4.15/ zraaddha contents. AzvGPA 1-2 [235,12-236,12]: 1 [235,12-236,3] a bahvRca braahmaNa is employed in the vaizvadeva rite to protect the zraaddha from the asuras, 2 [236,4-9] the reason why anguSThagrahaNa is necessary in the zraaddha, 2 [236,9-11] bahirjaanu is prohibited. zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPA 1-2 [235,12-236,12] (1 [235,12-236,3]) bahvRcaM vaizvadeve tu niyunjyaad vedapaaragam /12 niyukto vaizvadeve tu sa zraaddhaM paripaalayet //13 kim arthaM vaizvadevaanaaM puurvam annaM pradiiyate /14 dattvaa tu puurvam eteSaaM kasmaat pazcaad visarjanam //15 asuraaH pitRruupeNa caattuM hiMsanti maanavaan /236,1 teSaaM vai rakSaNaarthaM tu tasmaat pazcaad visarjanam //2 iti kaNDikaa 1/3 (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPA 1-2 [235,12-236,12] (2 [236,4-13]) kaNDikaa 2/4 anguSThamaatro bhagavaan viSNuH paryaTate mahiim /5 rakSasaaM tu vadhaarthaaya zraaddhe 'nguSThagrahaH smRtaH //6 braahmaNaanaaM niyuktaanaam anguSTheSv eva tiSThati /7 tasmaac chraaddheSu sarveSu anguSThagrahaNaM smRtam //8 abhiruupeNa mantreNa idaM viSNur vicakrame iti (RV 1.22.17) //9 niranguSThaM ca yac chraaddhaM bahirjaanu ca yad bhavet /10 bahirjaanu ca yad bhuktaM sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram //11 iti //12 iti kaNDikaa 2/13. zraaddha contents. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]: 13 [161,4] opening remark, 13 [161,4-5] eight kinds of the zraaddha, 13 [161,5-9] how to perform the piNDapitRyajna and the paarvaNazraaddha, 13 [161,9-11] an ulmuka is carried to the south-eastern direction, 13 [161,11-15] fuel is added to the fire, various items and utensils are placed, 13 [161,15-18] rice is taken out, threshed and cooked, 13 [161,18-19] to the north-west of the ulmuka a line is drawn and barhis is spread on it, 13 [161,19-22] aajya is purified, sthaaliipaaka is cooked ant other utensils are prepared, thus the piNDapitRyajna is interrupted, 14 [161,23-28] the braahmaNas are honored, the two maNDalas are drawn and the braahmaNas take seats, 14 [161,28-162,1] feet of the braahmaNas are washed, 14 [162,1-5] after dhyaana, praaNaayaama and saMkalpa the braahmaNas sit in the enclosed house, 14 [162,5-7] tilas are scattered everywhere, 14 [162,7] dhyaana of janaardana in gayaa and pitRs as vasus, etc., zraaddha contents. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]: 14 [162,7-10] aasana for the vizve devaaH is prepared, 14 [162,10-13] devapaatra filled with water, yavas and other ingredients are prepared, 14 [162,13-21] aavaahana, upasthaana and puujaa of vizve devaaH, 14 [162,21-22] beginning of worship of the pitRs, 15 [162,25-26] aasana is prepared for the pitRs, 15 [162,26-163,3] pitRpaatras are prepared, 15 [163,3-5] aavaahana of the pitRs, 15 [163,5-8] arghya is given to the pitRs, 15 [163,8-12] special rules when the number of the braahmaNas differs, 15 [163,12-16] temporal close of the zraaddha, 16 [163,18-21] agnaukaraNa as a part of the piNDapitRyajna, zraaddha contents. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]: 16 [163,21-27] maNDalas for bhojana are prepared, paatras are filled with food and mantra is recited over the paatras, 16 [163,27-28] the thumb of the braahmaNa is pressed on food, 16 [163,28-164,3] food is given to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 16 [164,3-7] food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, 16 [164,7-8] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 16 [164,8-9] dialogue to ask whether the braahmaNas are satisfied, 16 [164,9-12] the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira), water mixed with tilas and piNDas are given to the pitRs, 17 [164,18-20] the performer turns again to the pitRs, 17 [164,20-22] abhyanjana, aanjana and vaasas are given, 17 [164,23-27] namaskaaras and manas is called back, 17 [164,27-29] visarjana of the pitRs, zraaddha contents. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]: 17 [164,29-165,1] returning to and worship of the aupaasana fire, 17 [165,2-5] the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to eat and disposal of other two piNDas, 17 [165,5-6] end of the piNDapitRyajna, 18 [165,7-11] food and water are given to the unknown pitRs, 18 [165,11-12] hastazuddhi, 18 [165,13] gotravRddhi, 18 [165,13-14] svastivaacana, 18 [165,14-17] benedictions by the braahmaNas for being akSaya, 18 [165,17-22] visarjana of the pitRs and vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas, 18 [165,22-23] wishes are uttered, 18 [165,24-26] end of the rite, 18 [165,26-166,3] paaNihoma, a special form of the zraaddha without using the fire, 18 [166,3-5] fusion of the maasizraaddha and paarvaNazraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (13 [161,3-9]) 13 zraaddhavidhiH /3 atha zraaddhaani / taany aSTau / puurvedyuH paarvaNam aSTamy anvaSTakyaM maasi maasi kaamya4m aabhyudayikam ekoddiSTaM paarvaNaM ceti / parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / tadaahitaagniH5 piNDapitRyajnaM kRtvaa karoty anaahitaagnis tu tad itareNa vyatiSajyate yathaadau piNDa6pitRyajno yaavad idhmaadhaanaad atha paarvaNaM braahmaNapacchaucaady aacchaadanaantaM punaH pitRyaja7 aa mekSaNaanupraharaNaat punaH paarvaNam aa tRptijnaanaad athobhayadezaM krameNa samaapayed ity eSa8 vyatiSangas tam imam udaahariSyaamaH zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (13 [161,9-15]) pitRyajne 'paraahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya tasyaikam ulmukaM praak9dakSiNaa praNayed ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro10 nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti si? 'gnir atipraNiito bhavati / tac co11pasamaadhaayobhau praagdakSiNaagrair darbhaiH paristRNiiyaat sarvakarmaaNiiha praagdakSiNaaM gamayet /12 athaupaasanaagneH praagudak pratyag vaa praagdakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiiryaikaikazaH paatraaNi prayunakti13 carusthaaliiM zuurpaM sphyam uluukhalaM musalaM sruvaM dhruvaaM kRSNaajinaM sakRdaacchinnam idhmaM14 mekSaNaM kamaNDalum iti dakSiNato vriihazakaTaM bhavati / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (13 [161,15-22]) zuurpe sthaaliiM pragRhya dakSi15NataH zakaTam aaruhya sthaaliiM vriihibhiH puurayitvaa zuurpe nimRjya zuurpapatitaaJ zakaTe16 praasya sthaaliisthaan kRSNaajina uluukhalaM kRtvaa patny avahanyaad avivecanam avahataan sakRt pra17kSaalyaupaasane zrapayet / arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena praagdakSinaayataaM lekhaam apahataa asuraa18 rakSaaMsi vediSada ity ullikhya taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnena barhiSaavastiirya viliinaa19n utpuutam aajyaM dakSiNato nidhaaya sruveNa sthaaliipaakam abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyag atipraNii20taad aasaadya dakSiNato 'bhyanjanaanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani caitadantaM piNDapitRyajnaM kRtvaa21 paarvaNam aarabheta /13/22 zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14 [161,23-28]) 14 braahmaNasaMkhyaaniyamaadi /23 atha havirarhaan braahmaNaan daive dvau triin pitrya ekaikaM vobhayatra zaktaav ekasyaane24kaan vaa kaale nimantritaan svaagatenaabhipuujya praacyaaM zucau gRhaajire gomayaambhasaa25 caturasram uttaraM vartulaM dakSiNe maNDaladvayam ullikhya praagagraan darbhaan sayavaan uttareNaasya dakSi26Naagraan satilaan itaratrobhe abhyarcya braahmaNaa yathoddezaM yathaavayaH pitrye jyaayaaMso daive27 kaniiyaaMsa ubhayatra dakSiNena viniyujya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14 [161,28-162,5]) atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet / atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14 [162,5-10]) atha tilahastaH apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / a5nyatreto gacchantu yatraiteSaaM gataM manaH iti sarvatas tilair avakiiryodiirataam avara ut paraasa iti6 japitvaa darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaatha7 prathamaM daive braahmaNahastayor apo dattvaa yugmaan Rjuun praagagraan darbhaan vizveSaaM devaanaam idam aa8sanam ity ekaikasthaane dakSiNataH pradaayaapo dadyaat / evaM sarvopacaareSv aadyantayor apo9 dadyaat / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14 [162,10-15]) athaabhyukSitaayaaM bhuvi praagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSu nyagbilaM paatram aasaadyo10ttaanayitvaa tasmin praagagre darbhayugmaanharhite apa aasicya zaMnodevyaa anumantrya11 yavo 'si dhaanyaraajo vaa vaaruNo madhusaMyutaH / nirNodaH sarvapaapaanaaM pavitra12m RSibhiH smRtam iti yavaan opya gandhaadiini ca kSiptvaa devapaatraM saMpannam ity abhimRzya13 yavahasto vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte vizve devaasa14 aagateti zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14 [162,15-21]) paadaadimuurdhaantaM savyasaMsthitayor yavaan avakiirya aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa15 vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te ity upasthaaya16 svaahaarghyaa ity arghyam ubhayoH sakRn nivedyaatha pratyekaM prathamam anyaa apo dattvaarghyaad arghyam aa17daayedaM vo arghyam iti dattvaa yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa18 uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH zaM syonaa bhavantu19 ity anumantryaivaM dvitiiyasyaapi zeSaM dattvaanumantrya gandhapuSpdhuupadiipaan ubhayor dvir dattvaa20cchaadanaM dadyaat / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (14-15 [162,21-26]) athaarcanavidheH saMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa pitryarcanaayaam anujnaataH praacii21naaviitii praagdakSiNaabhimukhaH pitryarcanaM kuryaat /14/22 15 gandhaadyupacaaraH piNDapitRyajnaantaM karma ca /23 pitaa pitaamahaH prapitaamaha iti trayas teSaaM pratyekam ekaM dvau bahuvad vaa nirdezaM24 kuryaat / apo dattvaa darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan ayugmaan dakSiNaagraan evaMgotranaamaruupaaNaaM pitRR25Naam idam aasanam ity evam aasaneSu savyato dadyaad uktam apodaanam / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (15 [162,26-163,3]) atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya gandhaadiin kSiptvaa pitRpaatraM saMpannam ity evaM taani yathaalinga2m abhimRzya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (15 [163,3-8]) tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaayaathopaviitii svadhaa arghyaa5 iti puurvam arghyaM nivedyaanyaa apo dattvaa sazeSam arghyam aadaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa savyopa6gRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM pratipaamahedaM te arghyam iti7 pitRtiirthena dattvaa pratyekam yaa divyaa aapaH ity anumantrayeta / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (15 [163,8-12]) ubhayatraikaika8braahmaNapakSe daive sarvam arghyam ekasmai dadyaat pitrye triiNy api paatraaNy ekasmai nivedya punar a9nyaabdaan apuurvaM triiNy api tasmaa eva dadyaat / athaikasyaikasyaanekapakSe yaavanta ekai10kasya tebhyas tebhya ekaikaM tat paatraM sakRn nivedyaarghyam ekaikaM taavad vaa vigRhya dadyaan na tu pratyekaM11 paatraaNi kuryaat / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (15 [163,12-16]) athetaraarghyazeSaan aadyapaatraarghyazeSe ca niniiya taabhir adbhiH putra12kaamo mukham anakti tat paatraM zucau deze pitRbhyaH sthaanam asi iti nidhaaya13 pitaamahaarghyapaatreNa nidadhyaat / nyubjaM vaa tat kuryaat / atha praaciinaaviitii gandhaa14dyaacchaadanaantaM dattvaarcanavidheH saMpuurNataaM vaacayed evam etat paarvaNasya kRtvaa punar anantaraM15 piNDapitRyajnaM kuryaat /15/16 zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (16 [163,17-21]) 16 agnaukaraNaadikarma /17 atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte 'tipraNiite 'gnaav idhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat /19 somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH iti svaakaahaareNa vaa20 puurvam agniM yajnopaviitii mekSanam anuprahared ity etaavat piNDapitRyajnasya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (16 [163,21-27]) atha punaH paarvaNasya bho21janaazayeSu daive caturasre maNDale pitrye vRttaani gomayenopalipya sayavaan satilaaMz ca22 darbhaan praasya teSu daive sauvarNaM pitrye raajataany abhaave tadavasRSTaani taijasaani vaa23 paatraaNi nidhaayaajyenopastiiryaannaani pariviSya pitRpaatraanneSu hutazeSaM dattvaa darbhaiH24 paatraaNy upary adhaz caabhigRhyaatha daive 'nnaM saavitryaabhyukSya tuuSNiiM pariSicya pRthivii te25 paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe 'mRtaM juhomi / braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaa26paanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke ity abhimantryaa zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (16 [163,27-164,3]) idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya vezve(>vizve??) devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aavahaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM29 bhoktaa gadaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam ity uktvaa164,1 vizvebhyo devebhya idam annam amRtaruupaM pariviSTaM parivekSyamaaNaM caatRpteH svaahaa ity u2tsRjyaivaM dvitiiye 'pi dattvaa ye devaaso divy ekaadazasthety upasthaaya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (16 [164,3-9]) atha pitrye praaciinaa3viitii raajate svadhaazabdavizeSaNena yathaalingam uddizya ye ceha pitaraH ity upa4sthaayaathopaviity anneSu madhu sarpir vaasicya sapraNavavyaahRtiM saavitriiM madhumatiiM ca5 japitvaa madhv iti ca trir uktvaa pitRRn anusmRtyaapozanaM?? pradaaya braahmaNaan yathaa6sukhaM juSadhvam iti bhojanaayaatisRjet / bhunjaanaan vaizvadevarakSoghnapitraadiin ca zraava7yet / atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa saMpannaM pRSTvaa8 susaMpannam ity ukte zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (16 [164,9-12]) bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12 zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (17 [164,13-18]) 17 piNDadaanaadizraaddhazeSasamaapanam /13 atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (17 [164,18-22]) savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca taccheSam aaghraaya puurvavat punas tilaambupiNDaM teSu niniiya asaav abhyankSvaa20saav ankSveti yathaalingaM piNDeSv abhyanjanaanjane dattvaa vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa21vayasy apare svahRlloma etad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yuGgdhvam iti /22 zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (17 [164,23-29]) athaitaan gandhaadibhir arcaytvaa praanjaliH namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje23 namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH24 pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa25 asmaakaM jiivaa yo jiivanta iha santaH syaama iti mano 'nv aa huvaamahe iti tisR26bhir upasthaayaatha piNDasthaan pitRRn pravaahayet / paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhiirebhiH27 pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchata28 iti / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (17 [164,29-165,6]) agnau tam adyety aupaasanaagniM pratyetya yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM29 vaa jihiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enasaH pramuncatu karotu maam anehasam(>anenasam//) iti japitvaa165,1 atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad apsv itaraav atipraNiite 'gnau vaa juhuyaat / gave vaa braahmaNaaya vaa4 dadyaat / atha yajnapaatraaNi dvivad utsRjet / udrikte tRNaM dvitiiyaM kuryaat / evaM5 piNDapitRyajnaM samaapyaatha zraaddhazeSaM samaapayet /17/6 zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [165,7-11]) 18 prakiravikaraadi /7 atha braahmaNaan aacamayya yat saarvavarNikaM pRthag uddhRtaM tat prakiraannam ambhasaa pariplaavyo8cchiSTaante darbhaan dakSiNaagraan prakiirya teSu ye agnidagdhaa ye anagnidagdhaaH iti9 tad annaM prakiirya ye 'gnidagdhaaH kule jaataa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena10 tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti tilaambu ca niniiyaacaamet / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [165,11-17]) atha11 braahmaNahasteSv apo darbhaaMz ca dadyaat / yavaaMs tilaaMz caavadhaaya punar apo dadyaad eSaa hastazuddhiH /12 atha braahmaNaan abhivaadyopaviiyaad asmadgotraM vardhataam iti gotravRddhiM vaacayitvaa paatraaNi13 caalayitvaa devaan pitRRMz ca yathaalingam aamantrya svastiiti bruutety apo dadyaat / atha daive14 dattaM zraaddhaM devaanaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti pRthag yavaambu dattvaa pitrye praaciinaaviitii15 dattaM zraaddhaM ca pitRRNaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti yathaalingaM tilaambu dattva nyubjaM paatraM16 vivRtya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [165,17-22]) upaviitii braahmanebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet / tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte piNDaniparaNadezaM saMmRjyaakSataan praasya tatra zaantir astv ity udaka21dhaaraam aasicya zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [165,22-26]) dakSiNaamukhaH praanjalis tiSThan daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH santa22tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu dheyaM ca no 'stu ity anena varaan yaaceteti23 paarvaNakalpa eSa caasya piNDapitRyajnena vyatisanga evam evaanvaSTakyaM puurvedyur maasi maasi24 zraaddhaani nayed asti hi teSu piNDapitRyajnakalpa iti tatra puurvedyur ekatantrasthaa homa25mantraa ebhyo 'nyeSu caturSv aahitaagnipaarvaNe ca piNDapitRyajnakalpaabhaavaat / zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [165,26-166,2]) abhyanujnaayaaM26 paaNiSv eva iti braahmaNaanaaM paaNihomo bhuktazeSeNa vocchiSTaante niparaNaM yathaa braahma27Naan aacchaadanaantair abhyarcya bhojanaarthaad annaad uddhRtya sarpiSaanktvaa homapraznaM vinaiva28 braahmaNapaaNiSu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan antardhaaya mekSaNena paaNinaa vaa taabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam29 dve dve aahutii juhoti sarveSu vigRhya vaikaikaaM naatra mekSaNaanupraharaNam / yadi paaNinaa166,1 juhuyaat savyena caavadaanaM saMpaadayed zraaddha vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5] (18 [166,2-5]) atha bhuktazeSenocchiSTaante piNDaan nipRNiiyaan nehaagne2 tam adyeti samaanam anyadevaM pratyabdikaadiini maasizraaddhaM yadi parvaNi syaat paarvaNaM3 tadaa tena vikalpate kaamyaM cet kriyate tadaa paarvaNaM maasizraaddhaM ca tenaiva si4dhyataH /18/5 zraaddha contents. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36: 1 on the tenth day (after the cremation?) braahmaNas in odd number are announced, 2 two offerings of pakva, 3-5 vaizvadeva, 6 saavitriijapa, 7 recitation of the vedaadis, etc., 8-9 ritual procedure up to the dhenuvarapradaana, 10 offering of caru for vizve devaaH represented by two braahmaNas, 11-18a water mixed with tilas and madhu is prepared, 18b-19 bhojanasthaana is prepared, 20 aavaahana of the pitRs, 21 five sruvaahutis, 22 vapaa offerings, 23a apuupas are offered and given to the braahmaNas, 23b-24 mixture of odana, maaMsa and yuuSa is offered to the pitRs, 25a feeding and sending forth of the braahmaNas, 25b-27 three aahutis of the rest of food, 28-30 three piNDas are given, 31-33 the rest is wiped off on the ground for the unknown pitRs, 34-35 water is poured down around the piNDas, 36 the rite is finished. zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (1-9) atha dazame 'hany ayugmaa braahmaNaaH zraavitaa bhavanti /1/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti vizve devaaH, vizve devaaH iti dvaabhyaam /2/ atha vaizvadevaM karoti /3/ tuuSNiiM sarvaaNy aayatanaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH pratyalaMkaroti /4/ prasiddhaM baliharaNam /5/ vaizvadevaM kRtvaapareNaagniM darbheSv aasiino darbhaan dhaarayamaaNaH praaGmukhas saavitriiM sahasrakRtva aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazavaaraM vaa /6/ vedaadiin chandaaMsi kuuSmaaNDyaani(>kuuSmaaNDaani??) caadhiiyiita /7/ atha yajnasamRddhiir juhoti iSTebhyas svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyas svaahaa iti /8/ aSTau sruvaahutiir hutvaa sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /9/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (10-12) (continued from above) athaaparaH -- aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (13-17) (continued from above) apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati madhu vaataa Rtaayate iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /14/ athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaad amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahi iti /15/ tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRtyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/ athaapa upaspRzya punar evaabhimRzati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH iti /17/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (18-20) (continued from above) athainad gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya dakSiNaagreSu(>dakSiNaagrair??) darbhaiH praticchaadya bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ athainad adbhir avokSati udiirataam avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH / pitaras somyaasaH / asuM iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu iti /19/ atha pitRRn aavaahayati aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca iti /20/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (21a) (continued from above) atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezya prasiddham agnau kRtvaa zraaddhaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saM bhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa / divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (21b-22) (continued from above) yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan anayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /21/ tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (23-24) (continued from above) athaapuupam aSTadhaa vibhajya triiNy avadaanaani vapaayaaH kalpena hutvaathetaraaNi braahmaNebhyo dattvaatraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity aadiH / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity anto mantra uuhyaH /23/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /24/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (25-27) (continued from above) pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti yan ma maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ yan me pitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaamaho vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ yan me prapitaamahii pralulobha caratya ananuvrataa / tan me retaH prapitaamaho vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /27/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (28-30) (continued from above) dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (31-33) (continued from above) atra bhuumau lepaM nimaarSTi ye naH patitaa garbhaa asRgbhaaja upaasate / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /31/ ya aamaa ye pakvaa ye ca duSTaa patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /32/ ye kumaaraa yaas stiryo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /33/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1-36 (34-36) (continued from above) athainaan saMkSaalanenaabhiSincati ye samaanaaH ye sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam /34/ atha ye barhiSi piNDaas teSaaM tathaiva saMkSaalanena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiiH iti /35/ jayaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam /36/ zraaddha contents. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-18: 1-7 special rules for the paaNihoma, 8-13 abbreviated forms of the zraaddha performed at the time of aapad: agnaukaraNa and saMkalpa, 14-16 various offerings, 17 the performer becomes free from debt to the pitRs, 18 end of the rite. zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-18 (1-7) atha vai bhavati kiM cid yajnasya vaativelaM vaa zraddhaayuktasya tattvavidaH /1/ paatram aasaadya nakSatre vaa braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaamantrayate bhavatsv evaagnaukaraNaM piNDaaz ca ity eva bruuyaat /2/ tathety uktas teSaaM sapavitreSu paaNiSu tilodakaM dadaati / tathaalaMkRtya dadaati / tathaiva bhuktavatsu ca dadaati /3/ nocchiSTaM parisamuuhati /4/ atra triin piNDaan dadaati braahmaNebhyo dakSiNataH /5/ vijnaayate ca braahmaNo vai sarvaa devataaH eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yad braahmaNaH iti /6/ hutam evaasya bhavati /7/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-18 (8-13) (continued from above) atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.9.1-18 (14-18) (continued from above) aamikSayaa vaitat kriyata iti zaaliikiH /14/ apuupenaity aupamanyavaH /15/ caruNaa vety aupamanyaviiputraH /16/ pitRNaaM anRNo bhavati iti vijnaayate /17/ athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ zraaddha contents. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10]: 1 [423,14] the time of the performance, 1 [423,15-16] braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha, 1 [423,16-17] braahmaNas not to be invited, 1 [423,17-18] relugations imposed on the invited braahmaNas, [423,18-20] number of the braahmaNas to be invited, 1 [423,21-22] the zraaddha must be done within the aparapakSa, 1 [423,22-23] regulations imposed on the performer, 2 [443,1-2] general rules, 2 [443,2-6] aavaahana of vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 2 [443,6-12] tilodaka is prepared and given, 2 [443,12-14] argha and other items of puujaa are given, zraaddha contents. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10]: 3 [456,26-27] agnaukaraNa, 3 [456,27-29] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and pressed down with the thumb, 3 [456,29] tilas are strewn on the food, 3 [456,29-31] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 3 [456,31-32] rest of food and water are scattered on the ground (vikira), 3 [456,32] the gaayatrii and the madhumatii are recited, 3 [456,32-457,1] the rest of food is collected at one place and three piNDas are offered there, 3 [457,2] akSayyodaka, 3 [457,2-4] two dialogues and a benediction, 3 [457,5-8] svadhaa is announced, 3 [457,8] water is poured down on the svadhaavaacaniiya darbhas, 3 [457,8-9] dakSiNaa is given, 3 [457,9-10] visarjana of the braahmaNas, 3 [457,10] the performer sees off the braahmaNas. zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (1 [423,14-18]) aparapakSe zraaddhaM kurviitordhvaM vaa caturthyaa yadahaH saMpadyeta tadahar braahmaNaa14n aamantrya puurvedyur vaa snaatakaan eke yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaa zrotriyaan vRddhaa15n anavadyaant svakarmasthaan abhaave 'pi ziSyaant svaacaaraan dvirnagnazuklaviklidhazyaa16vadantaviddhaprajananavyaadhitavyangizvitrikuSThikunakhivarjam anindyenaamantrito naa17pakraamed aamantrito vaanyad annaM na pratigRhNiiyaat zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (1 [423,18-23]) snaataaJ chuciin aacaantaan praaGmu18khaan upavezya daive yugmaan ayugmaan yathaazakti pitrye ekaikasyodaGmukhaan dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi naaparapakSam atikraamen maasi maasi vo 'za21nam iti zrutes (ZB 2.4.2.2) tadahaH zucir akrodhano 'tvarito 'pramattaH satyavaadii syaad adhvamaithuna22zramasvaadhyaayaan varjayed aavaahanaadi vaagyata opasparzanaad aamantritaaz caivam /1/23 zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (2 [443,1-6]) daivapuurvaM zraaddhaM piNDapitRyajnavad upacaaraH pitrye dviguNaas tu darbhaaH pavitra1paaNir dadyaad aasiinaH sarvatra prazneSu panktimuurdhanyaM pRcchati sarvaan vaasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahyaavakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (2 [443,6-12]) yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir (abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH // ity (VS 36.12) ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8 sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMba10bhuuvur yaa aantarikSaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH11 zaM syonaaH suhavaa bhavantv ity zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (2 [443,12-14]) asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/ zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (3 [456,26-31]) uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti vaiSNavyarcaa yajuSaa vaangu28STham anne 'vagaahyaapahataa (asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) iti (VS 2.29) tilaan prakiiryoSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (3 [456,31-457,2]) tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir (VS 13.27-29) madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.b.b) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaad zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (3 [457,2-7]) aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv i2ty ukte gotraM no vardhataaM vardhataam ity ukte daataaro no 'bhivartantaaM devaaH santa3tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu dheyaM(>deyaM??, Caland, Ahnencult, p. 248, l. ca no 'stv ity aaziSaH pratigRhya4 svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacayiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo maataamahebhyaH6 pramaataamahebhyo vRddhapramaataamahebhyaz ca svadhocyataam ity astu svadhety ucyamaane7 zraaddha vidhi. ParGSPZ 1-3 [423,14-23; 443,1-14; 456,26-457,10] (3 [457,8-10]) svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati uurjaM (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn //) ity (VS 2.34) uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM8 dadyaad braahmaNebhyo vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti daive vaacayitvaa vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH //) iti9 (VS 8.18) visRjyaa maa vaajasya prasavo jagamyaad eme dyaavaapRthivii vizvaruupe / aa maa gantaaM pitaro maataraa caa maa somo amRtatvena gamyaat // ity (VS 9.19a) anuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtyopavizet /3/10 zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (1.11-15) gaurii padmaa zacii medhaa saavitrii vijayaa jayaa / devasenaa svadhaa svaahaa maataro lokamaataraH /11/ dhRtiH puSTis tathaa tuSTir aatmadevatayaa saha / gaNezenaadhikaa hy eSaa vRddhau puujyaaz caturdaza /12/ karmaadiSu tu sarveSu maataraH sagaNaadhipaaH / puujaniiyaaH prayatnena puujitaaH puujayanti taaH /13/ pratimaasu ca zubhraasu likhitvaa vaa paTaadiSu / api vaakSatapunjeSu naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /14/ kuDyalagnaaM vasordhaaraaM saptadhaaraaM ghRtena tu / kaarayet pancadhaaraaM vaa naatiniicaaM na cochritaam /15/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (1.16-18) aayuSyaani ca zaantyarthaM japtvaa tatra samaahitaH / SaDbhyaH pitRbhyas tad anu bhaktyaa zraaddham upakramet /16/ aniSTvaa tu pitRRJ chraaddhe na kuryaat karma vaidikam / tatraapi maataraH puurvaM puujaniiyaaH prayatnataH /17/ vasiSThokto vidhiH kRtsno draSTavyo 'tra niraamiSaH / ataH paraM pravakSyaami vizeSa iha yo bhavet /18/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (2.1-5) praatar aamantritaan vipraan yugmaan ubhayatas tathaa / upavezya kuzaan dadyaad Rjunaiva hi paaNinaa /1/ haritaa yajniyaa darbhaaH piitakaaH paakayajnikaaH / samuulaaH pitRdevatyaaH kalmaaSaa vaizvadevikaaH /2/ haritaa vai sapinjuulaaH zuSkaaH snigdhaaH samaahitaaH / ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/ piNDaarthaM ye stRtaa darbhaa staraNaarthe tathaiva ca / dhRtaiH kRte ca viNmuutre tyaagas teSaaM vidhiiyate /4/ dakSiNaM paatayej jaanu devaan paricaran sadaa / paatayed itaraj jaanu pitRRn paricaran sadaa /5/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (2.6-10) nipaato na hi savyasya jaanuno vidyate kvacit / sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ jyeSThottarakaraan yugmaan karaagraagrapavitrakaan / kRtvaarghyaM saMpradaatavyaM naikaikasyaatra diiyate /9/ anantargarbhinaM saagraM kauzaM dvidalam eva ca / praadezamaatraM vijneyaM pavitraM yatra kutra cit /10/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (2.11-14) etad eva hi pinjuulyaa lakSaNaM samudaahRtam / aajyasyotpavanaarthaM yat tad apy etaavad eva tu /11/ etatpramaaNaam evaike kauziim evaardramanjariim / zuSkaaM vaa ziirNakusumaaM pinjuuliiM paricakSate /12/ pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (3.1-6) akriyaa trividhaa proktaa vidvadbhiH karmakaariNaam / akriyaa ca paroktaa ca tRtiiyaa caayathaakriyaa /1/ svazaakhaazrayam utsRjya parazaakhaazrayaM ca yaH / kartum icchati durmedhaa moghaM tat tasya ceSTitam /2/ yan naamnaataM svazaakhaayaaM paroktam avirodhi ca / vidvadbhis tad anuSTheyam agnihotraadikarmavat /3/ pravRttam anyathaa kuryaad yadi mohaat kathaMcana / yatas tad anyathaabhuutaM tata eva samaapayet /4/ samaapte yadi jaaniiyaan mayaitad anyathaakRtam / taavad eva punaH kuryaan naavRttiH sarvakarmaNaH /5/ pradhaanasyaakriyaa yatra saangaM tat kriyate punaH / tadangasyaakriyaayaaM tu naavRttir naiva tatkriyaa /6/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (3.7-10) madhu madhv iti yas tatra trir japo 'zitum icchataam / gaayatryanantaraM so 'tra madhumantravivarjitaH /7/ na caaznatsu japed atra kadaa cit pitRsaMhitaam / anya eva japaH kaaryaH somasaamaadikaH zubhaH /8/ yas tatra prakaro 'nnasya tilavad yavavat tathaa / ucchiSTasaMnidhau so 'tra tRpteSu vipariitakaH /9/ saMpannam iti tRptaa stha praznasthaane vidhiiyate / susaMpannam iti prokte zeSam annaM nivedayet /10/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (3.11-14) praagagreSv atha darbheSu aadyam aamantrya puurvavat / apaH kSipen muuladeze 'vanenikSveti paatrataH /11/ dvitiiyaM ca tRtiiyaM ca madhyadezaagradezayoH / maataamahaprabhRtiiMs triin eteSaam eva vaamataH /12/ sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (4.1-6) uttarottaradaanena piNDaanaam uttarottaraH / bhaved adhaz caadharaaNaam adharaH zraaddhakarmaNi /1/ tasmaac chraaddeSu sarveSu vRddhimatsv itareSu ca / muulamadhyaagradezeSu iiSat saktaaMz ca nirvapet /2/ gandhaadiin niHkSipet tuuSNiiM tata aacaamayed dvijaan / anyatraapy eSa eva syaad yavaadirahito vidhiH /3/ dakSiNaapravaNe deze dakSiNaabhimukhasya ca / dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu eSo 'nyatra vidhiH smRtaH /4/ athaagrabhuumim aasincet susaMprokSitam astv iti / zivaa aapaH santv iti ca yugmaan evodakena ca /5/ saumanasyam astv iti ca puSpadaanam anantaram / akSataM caariSTaM caastv ity akSataan pratipaadayet /6/ karmapradiipa 1.4.5-7 athaagrabhuumim aasincet susaMprokSitam astv iti / zivaa aapaH santv iti ca yugmaan evodakena ca /5/ saumanasyam astv iti ca puSpadaanam anantaram / akSataM caariSTaM caastv ity akSataan pratipaadayet /6/ akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/ zraaddha contents. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11: 1.11-14 worship of the maatRkaas, 1.15 vasordhaaraa for the worship of the maatRkaas?, 1.16 preparations, 1.17 without performing the zraaddha the vedic ritual is not to be performed, 1.18 rules enjoined by vasiSTha will be supplemented, 2.1 braahmaNas even in number are invited, 2.2-4 on the darbhas, 2.5-6ab on the bending of the knee, 2.6cd the pitRs are to be worshipped with bhakti, 2.7-9 arghya is given to the pitRs, 2.10 a definition of the pavitra, 2.11-12 a definition of the pinjuulii, 2.13-14 an enumeration of acts after which one should touch water, 3.1-6 three kinds of akriyaas, 3.7-8 recitation of mantras while the braahmaNas eat food, 3.9-10 dialogue about the satisfaction of the braahmaNas, 3.11-12 giving of water for washing, 3.13-14 piNDas are made and given, 4.1-3 ??, 4.4 the south is important, 4.5-7 akSayyodaka is given, 4.8 a general rule of tantra's nivRtti, zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (4.7-12) akSayyodakadaanaM tu arghyadaanavad iSyate / SaSThyaiva nityaM tat kuryaan na caturthyaa kadaacana /7/ arghye 'kSayyodake caiva piNDadaane 'vanejane / tantrasya tu nivRttiH syaat svadhaavaacana eva ca /8/ praarthanaasu pratiprokte sarvaasv eva dvijottamaiH / pavitraantarhitaan piNDaan sinced uttaanapaatrakRt /9/ yugmaan eva svastivaacya anguSThaagragrahaM sadaa / kRtvaa dhuryasya viprasya praNamyaanuvrajet tataH /10/ eSa zraaddhavidhiH kRtsna uktaH saMkSepato mayaa / ye vidanti na muhyanti zraaddhakarmasu te kvacit /11/ idaM zaatraM ca gRhyaM ca parisaMkhyaanam eva ca / vasiSThoktaM ca yo veda sa zraaddhaM veda netaraH /12/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (5.1-5) (continued from above) asakRd yaani karmaaNikriyeran karmakaaribhiH / pratiprayogaM naitaaH syur maataraH zraaddham eva ca /1/ aadhaane homayoz caiva vaizvadeve tathaiva ca / balikarmaNi darze ca paurNamaase tathaiva ca /2/ navayajne ca yajnajnaa vadanty evaM maniiSiNaH / ekam eva bhavec chraaddham eteSu na pRthak pRthak /3/ naaSTakaasu bhavec chraaddhaM na zraaddhe zraaddham iSyate / na soSyantiijaatakarmaproSitaagatakarmasu /4/ vivaahaadiH karmagaNo ya ukto garbhaadhaanaM zuzruma yasya caante / vivaahaadaav ekam evaatra kuryaac chraaddhaM naadau karmaNaH karmaNaH syaat /5/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. karmapradiipa 1.1.11-5.11 (5.6-11) (continued from above) pradoSe zraaddham ekaM syaad goniSkaalapravezayoH / na zraaddhaM yujyate kartuM prathame puSTikarmaNi /6/ halaabhiyogaadiSu tu SaTsu kuryaat pRthak pRthak / pratiprayogam apy eSaam aadaav ekaM tu kaarayet /7/ bRhatpatrakSudrapazusvastyarthaM pariviSyatoH / suuryendvoH karmaNii ye tu tayoH zraaddhaM na vidyate /8/ na dazaagranthike naiva viSavaddaSTakarmaNi / kRmidaSTacikitsaayaaM naiva zeSeSu vidyate /9/ gaNazaH kriyamaaNeSu maatRbhyaH puujanaM sakRt / sakRd eva bhavec chraaddham aadau na pRthag aadiSu /10/ yatra yatra bhavec chraaddhaM tatra tatra ca maataraH / praasangikam idaM proktam ataH prakRtam ucyate /11/ zraaddha contents. VadhSm 196-213: (196-206) 196 importance of vaasudeva for the zraaddhas, 197 importance of uurdhvapuNDra for various religious acts, 198-199 braahmaNabhojana after the zraaddha, 200 cases when no doSas happen?, 201 after vikira one must perform aacamana, 202 the invitation and cutting the hair of sahodara putras on the first day of the zraaddha of their father is prohibited, 203 braahmaNas/persons who can be invited as representing devas but not as representing pitRs, 204 good result of giving vaasas, 205 abhizravaNa must be done, 206 those who can not be invited as representing pitRs, zraaddha contents. VadhSm 196-213: (207-213) 207 each of the brothers who have received their share performs the zraaddha of their father for ten years, 208 persons who are excluded from the zraaddha and daana, 209 religious acts in which there occurs no tyaajyadoSa, 210 how many times the japa must be repeated in different zraaddhas, 211 how many days the japa must be repeated in different zraaddhas, 212-213 religious restrictions which are imposed on one whose wife is pregnant. zraaddha vidhi. VadhSm 196-213: (196-200) maasike ca sapiNDe ca pratisaMvatsare tathaa / vyarthaM bhavati tac chraaddhaM vaasudevaM vinaa kRtam /196/ japas tapaH zraaddhakarma svaadhyaayaadikam eva ca / vyarthaM bhavati tat sarvam uurdhvapuNDraM vinaa kRtam /197/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa paradine na dvijaan bhojayed yadi / tac chraaddham aasuraM loke pravadanti vipazcitaH /198/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa paradine braahmaNaan bhojayed yadi / devaaz ca pitaras tuSTaaH kartuH kurvanti saMpadaH /199/ zraaddhe paakam upakramya naandiizraaddhaM vivaahake / vrataM carati saMkalpe suutake 'pi na doSakRt /200/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VadhSm 196-213: (201-205) (continued from above) zraaddhe tu vikiraM dattvaa naacaamen mativibhramaat / pitaras tasya SaaNmaasaM caNDaalocchiSTabhojanaaH /201/ sahodaraaNaaM putraaNaaM pitur ekadine tathaa / zraaddhe nimantraNaM varjyaM kSurakarma tathaiva ca /202/ vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ vaasaaMsi vaasasii vaaso yo dadaati pitur dine / tantusaMkhyaatavarSeNa devaloke mahiiyate /204/ abhizravaNahiinaM tu yaH zraaddhaM kurute naraH / tad annaM maaMsasadRzam tad rasaM surayaa samam /205/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VadhSm 196-213: (206-210) (continued from above) udakyaayaaH patiM taavat suutikaayaaH patiM tathaa / bhaaNDasparzanaparyantaM paitrake varjayet sudhiiH /206/ vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/ saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ snaane daane jape home svaadhyaaye pitRkarmaNi / devataaraadhane caiva tyaajyadoSo na vidyate /209/ pratyaabdike zataM japyaM maasike syaad dviSaTchatam / sapiNDau trisahasraM syaac chraaddhe triMzatsahasrakam /210/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VadhSm 196-213: (211-213) (continued from above) maasike pakSam ekaM syaad aabdike ca tadardhakam / ekoddiSTe vatsaraM syaat SaaNmaasaM tu sapiNDane / mahaalaye triraatraM syaac chraaddhe tv aakaalikaM bhavet /211/ zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ garbhakartaa tu yo vipraH SaaNmaasaabhyantare yadi / zraaddhaannaadiini kurvaaNaH kSipram eva vinazyati /213/ zraaddha contents. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12: 14.1 effects of the zraaddha, 14.2-4 braahmaNas/persons to be invited, including panktipaavana, 14.5 mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food, 14.6 braahmaNas are invited and given seats, 14.7-8 the braahmaNas are honored and after their assent three aajya offerings and three anna offerings are performed (agnaukaraNa), 14.9-10 a piNDa is given to birds, 14.11-12 the rest of food is touched with the hand together with the thumb and given to the braahmaNas (zraddhaabhimarzana), 15.2-6 some remarks given in the zloka, 15.7 water is given before and after every act, 15.8 from jayahoma as usual, 15.9 the aSTakaa as the prakRti of the zraaddha, 15.10ab the number of the braahmaNas for daiva and pitrya, 15.10cd-11 not the large number, 15.12 the position of the pitRs. zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (14.1-5) pitryam aayuSyaM svargyaM prazasyaM puSTikarma ca /1/ trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ tadabhaave rahasyavit /3/ Rco yajuuMSi saamaaniiti zraaddhasya mahimaa / tasmaad evaMvidaM sapiNDam apy aazayet /4/ raakSoghnaani ca saamaani svadhaavanti yajuuMSi ca / madhvRco 'tha pavitraaNi zraavayed aazayaJ chanaiH /5/ zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (14.6-7) caraNavato 'nuucaanaan yonigotramantraasambandhaaJ chuciin mantravatas tryavaraan ayujaH puurvedyuH praatar eva vaa nimantrya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /6/ athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/ zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (14.8-12a) taccheSeNaannam abhighaaryaannasyaitaa eva tisra aahutiir juhuyaat /8/ vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ athetarat saanguSThena paaNinaabhimRzati /11/ pRthiviisamantasya te 'gnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (14.12b) antarikSasamantasya te vaayur upazrotaa yajuuMSi te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaaya pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / dyausamantasya(>dyusamantasya??) ta aadityo 'nukhyaataa saamaani te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti /12/ zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (15.1-6) atha vai bhavati /1/ agnaukaraNazeSeNa tad annam abhighaarayet / niranguSThaM tu yad dattaM na tat priiNaati vai pitRRn /2/ ubhayoz zaakhayor muktaM pitRbhyo 'nnaM niveditam / tadantaram upaasante 'suraa vai duSTacetasaH /3/ yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca pratilumpanti tad dhaviH / tiladaane hy adaayaadaas tathaa krodhavaze 'suraaH /4/ kaaSaayavaasaa yaan kurute japahomapratigrahaan / na tad devagamaM bhavati havyakavyeSu yad dhaviH /5/ yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ zraaddha vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1-15.12 (15.7-12) aadyantayor apaaM pradaanaM sarvatra /7/ jayaprabhRti yathaavidhaanam /8/ zeSam uktam aSTakaahome /9/ dvau deve pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare /10/ satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadam / pancaitaan vistaro hanti tasmaat taM parivarjayet /11/ urastaH pitaras tasya vaamataz ca pitaamahaaH / dakSiNataH prapitaamahaaH pRSThataH piNDatarkakaa iti /12/ zraaddha contents. GautDhS 15.1-30: 1 zraaddha, 2-5 the time of the performance, 6 good food must be prepared, 7-8 the number of the braahmaNas to be invited, 9 zrotriyas of good qualities are to be invited, 10-11 order of giving food, 12 friends are not to be invited, 13-14 when there are no sons, 15 various kinds of food and the different periods of satisfaction of the pitRs, 16-19 braahmaNas/persons not to be invited/feeded, 20 ziSyas and sagotras can be invited, 21 the number of the persons to be invited, 22-23 the performer should not have sex with a zuudraa after the zraaddha, 24-27 measures to prevent from being seen by dogs, caNDaalas and patitas, 28 braahmaNas who are panktipaavana, 29 also in the havis, 30 restriction that braahmaNas beginning with durvaala are not to be invited applies only to the zraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. GautDhS 15.1-30 (1-12) atha zraaddham /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /2/ pancamiiprabhRti vaaparapakSasya /3/ yathaazraaddhaM sarvasmin vaa /4/ dravyadezabraahmaNasaMnidhaane vaakaalaniyamaH /5/ zaktitaH prakarSed guNasaMskaaravidhinaannasya /6/ navaavaraan bhojayed ayujaH /7/ yathotsaahaM vaa /8/ zrotriyaan vaagruupavayaHziilasaMpannaan /9/ yuvabhyo daanaM prathamam /10/ eke pitRvat /11/ na ca tena mitrakarma kuryaat /12/ zraaddha vidhi. GautDhS 15.1-30 (13-17) putraabhaave sapiNDaa maatRsapiNDaaH ziSyaaz ca dadyuH /13/ tadabhaave Rtvigaacaaryau /14/ tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/ na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ upapatir yasya ca (saH) /17/ zraaddha vidhi. GautDhS 15.1-30 (18-20) kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ pitraa caakaamena vibhaktaan /19/ ziSyaaMz caike sagotraaMz ca /20/ zraaddha vidhi. GautDhS 15.1-30 (21-27) bhojayed uurdhvaM tribhyo guNavantaM /21/ sadyaHzraaddhii zuudraatalpagas tatpuriiSe maasaM nayati pitRRn /22/ tasmaat tadahar brahmacaarii syaat /23/ zvacaNDaalapatitaavekSaNe duSTam /24/ tasmaat parizrite dadyaat /25/ tilair vaa vikiret /26/ panktipaavano vaa zamayet /27/ zraaddha vidhi. GautDhS 15.1-30 (28-30) panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ haviHSu caivam /29/ durvaalaadiiJ chraaddha evaike zraaddha evaike /30/ zraaddha contents. HirDhS 2.5.1-108: zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (1-7) saha devamanuSyaa asmiMl loke puraa babhuuvur atha devaaH karmabhir divaM jagmur ahiiyanta manuSyaas teSaaM karmaaNi tathaarabhante saha devair brahmaNaa caamuSmiMl loke bhavanty athaitan manuH zraaddhazabdaM karma provaaca /1/ prajaaniHzreyasaa ca /2/ tatra pitaro devataa braahmaNas tv aahavaniiyaarthe /3/ maasizraaddham aparapakSasyottame 'hani /4/ aparaahNaH zreyaan /5/ tathaaparapakSasya jaghanyaany ahaani /6/ sarveSv ahaHsu kRSNapakSasya kriyamaaNe pitRRn priiNaati kartus tu kaalaabhiniyamaat phalavizeSaH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (8-22) (continued from above) prathame 'hani striipraayam apatye jaayate /8/ dvitiiye 'stenaaH /9/ tRtiiye kSudrapazumaan /10/ caturthe brahmavarcasinaH /11/ pancame pumaaMso bahvapatyo bhavyaapatyo na caapatyaH pramiiyate /12/ SaSThe 'dhvaziilo 'kSaziilaz ca /13/ saptame karSe raaddhiH /14/ aSTame puSTiH /15/ navama ekakhuraaH /16/ dazame vyavahaare raaddhiH /17/ ekaadaze kRSNaayasaM trapusiisam /18/ dvaadaze pazumaan /19/ trayodaze pumaaMso bahvapatyo darzaniiyaapatyo yuvamaariNas tu bhavanti /20/ caturdaza aayudhe raaddhiH /21/ pancadaze puSTiH /22/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (23-31) (continued from above) tatra dravyaaNi tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaa aapo muulaphalaani ca /23/ tathaa dharmaahRtena dravyeNa tiirthe pratipannena /24/ saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (32-39) (continued from above) prayataH prasannamanaaH sRSTo bhajayed braahmanaan brahmavido yonigotramantraantevaasyasaMbandhaan /32/ naarthaapekSo bhojayet /33/ guNahaanyaaM tu pareSaaM samudetaH sodaryo 'pi bhojayitavyaH /34/ etenaantevaasino vyaakhyaataaH /35/ athaapy udaaharatni /36/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa maiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /37/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaakule vinazyatiiti /38/ tulyaguNeSu vayovRddhaH zreyaan dravyakRzaz cepsan /39/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (40-47) (continued from above) puurvedyur nivedanam /40/ aparedyur dvitiiyam aamantraNam /41/ triHpraayam eke zraaddham upadizanti /42/ yathaa prathamam evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kartavyam /43/ sarveSu vRtteSu sarvataH zeSaM samavadaayaazniiyaat /44/ udiicyavRttis tv aasanagataanaaM hasteSu tilamizrodapaatraanayanaM tilaanuprakiraNaM ca /45/ uddhariSyaamy agnau ca kariSyaamiity aamantrayate /46/ kaamam uddhriyataaM kaamam agnau ca kriyataam ity atisRSTa uddharej juhuhaac ca /47/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (48-50) (continued from above) zvabhir apapaatraiz ca zraaddhadarzanaM paricakSate /48/ zipiviSTaH paratalpagaamy aayudhiiyaputraH zvitrii kuSThii vRSaliipatiH sarvavikrayii raajabhRtyaH prajnaatotpanno braahmaNyaam ity ete zraaddhe bhunjaanaaH panktiduuSaNaa bhavanti /49/ athaapy udaaharanti / vedaadhyaayii pancaagnis trisuparNo jyeSThasaamiko braahmadeyaanusaMtaanii pancaite panktipaavanaaH /50/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (51-56) (continued from above) na ca naktaM zraaddhaM kurviita /51/ aarabdhe caabhojanam aa samaapanaat /52/ vilayanaM mathitaM piNyaakaM madhu maaMsaM ca varjayet /53/ kRSNadhaanyaM zuudraannaM ca ye caanye 'naazyasaMmataaH /54/ ahaviSyaM anRtaM krodhaM yena ca krodhayet /55/ smRtim icchan yazo medhaaM svargaM puSTiM dvaadazaitaani varjayet /56/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (57-66) (continued from above) adhonaabhyuparijaanv aacchaadya triSavaNam udakam upaspRzann anagnipakvavRttir acchaayopagataH sthaanaasanikaH saMvatsaraM vrataM cared etad aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitam ity aacakSate /57/ nityazraaddham /58/ bahir graamaac chucayaH zucau deze saMskurvanti /59/ tatra navaani dravyaaNi /60/ yair annaM saMskriyate yeSu ca bhojyate /61/ taani ca bhuktavadbhyo dadyaat /62/ samudetaaMz ca bhojayet /63/ na caatadguNaayocchiSTaM prayacchet /64/ taani bhuktavadbhyo dadaati /65/ evaM saMvatsaram /66/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (67-72) (continued from above) teSaam uttamaM lauhenaajena kaaryam /67/ maanaM ca kaarayet praticchannam /68/ tasyottaraardhe braahmaNaan bhojayet /69/ ubhayaan pazyati braahmaNaaMz ca bhunjaanaan maane ca pitRRn ity upadizanti /70/ kRtaakRtam ata uurdhvam /71/ zraaddhena tRptiM hi vedayanti pitaraH /72/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (73-77) (continued from above) puSTikaamas tiSyeNa gaurasarSapaaNaaM cuurNaani kaarayitvaa taiH paaNipaadaM prakSaalya karNau mukhaM praasya yad vaato naativaati tad aasano 'jinaM vastasya prathamaH jalpo dakSiNaabhimukho vaagyato bhunjiita /73/ anaayuSyaM tv evaMmukhasya bhojanaM maatur ity upadizanti /74/ audumbaraz camasaH suvarNanaabho bhojaniiyaM prazastaH /75/ na caanyenaabhibhoktavyaH /76/ yaavad graasaM saMnayann askandayann naabhijihiitaabhijihiita vaa kRtsnaM graasaM grasiita sahaanguSTham /77/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (78-86) (continued from above) na ca mukhazabdaM kuryaat /78/ paaNiM ca naavadhunuyaat /79/ aacamyordhvau paaNii dhaarayed aa prodakiibhaavaat /80/ tato 'gnim upaspRzet /81/ divaa ca na bhunjiitaanyan muulaphalebhyaH /82/ sthaaliipaakaanudezyaani varjayet /83/ naiyamikaM ca zraaddhaM snehavad eva dadyaat /84/ sarpimaaMsam iti prathamaH kalpaH /85/ abhaave tailaM zaakam iti /86/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (87-89) (continued from above) maghaasu caadhikaM zraaddhena kalpena sarpir braahmaNaan bhojayet /87/ tilaanaaM droNaM yenopaayena zaknuyaat tathaa dadyaat /88/ samudetaaMz ca bhojayet /89/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (90-100) (continued from above) udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe tiSyeNa sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa mahaaraajam iSTvaa braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa puSTikaamaH siddhiM vaacayet /90/ evam ahar ahar aa parasmaat tiSyaat /91/ dvau dvitiiye /92/ triiMs tRtiiye /93/ evam bhyuccayena saMvatsaram /94/ mahaante poSaM puSyati /95/ aadita evopavaasaH /96/ aattatejasaaM bhojanaM varjayet /97/ bhasmatuSaadhiSThaanaM ca /98/ padaa paadasya kSaalanaM varjayed adhiSThaanaM ca /99/ paadayoH prenkholanaM ca /100/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. HirDhS 2.5.1-108 (101-108) (continued from above) jaanuni vaatyaadhaanaM ca janghaayaaH /101/ nakhaiz ca nakhacchedanavaadanasphoTanaani STiivanaany akaaraNaat /102/ yac caanyat paricakSate /103/ yoktaa ca dharmayukteSu dravyaparigraheSu /104/ pratipaadayitaa ca tiirthe yantaa caatiirthe yatobhayaM syaat /105/ saMgrahiitaa ca manuSyaan /106/ bhoktaa ca dharmaavipratiSiddhaan bhojaan /107/ evaMvartamaana ubhau lokaav abhijayati /108/ zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (16.1-7) saha devamanuSyaa asmiMl loke puraa babhuuvuH / atha devaaH karmabhir divaM jagmur ahiiyanta manuSyaaH / teSaaM ye tathaa karmaaNy aarabhante saha devair brahmaNaa caamuSmiMl loke bhavanti / athaitan manuH zraaddhazabdaM karma provaaca /1/ prajaaniHzreyasaa ca /2/ tatra pitaro devataa braahmaNaas tv aahavaniiyaarthe /3/ maasi maasi kaaryam /4/ aparapakSasyaaparaahNaH zreyaan /5/ tathaaparapakSasya jaghanyaany ahaani /6/ sarveSv evaaparapakSasyaahassu kriyamaaNe pitRRn priiNaati / kartus tu kaalaabhiniyamaat phalavizeSaH /7/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (16.8-22) (continued from above) prathame 'hani kriyamaaNe striipraayam apatye jaayate /8/ dvitiiye 'stenaaH /9/ tRtiiye brahmavarcasinaH /10/ caturthe kSudrapazumaan /11/ pancame pumaaMsaH / bahvapatyo na caanapatyaH pramiiyate /12/ SaSThe 'dhvaziilo 'kSaziilaz ca /13/ saptame karSe raaddhiH /14/ aSTame puSTiH /15/ navama ekakhuraaH /16/ dazame vyavahaare raaddhiH /17/ ekaadaze kRSNaayasaM trapusiisam /18/ dvaadaze pazumaan /19/ trayodaze bahuputro bahumitro darzaniiyaapatyaH / yuvamaariNas tu bhavanti /20/ caturdaza aayudhe raaddhiH /21/ pancadaze puSTiH /22/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (16.23-28) (continued from above) tatra dravyaaNi tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaa apo muulaphalaani /23/ snehavati tv evaanne tiivrataraa pitRRNaaM priitir draaghiiyaaMsaM ca kaalam /24/ tathaa dharmaahRtena dravyeNa tiirthe pratipannena /25/ saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (17.1-3) (continued from above) khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya ca /3/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (17.4-9) (continued from above) prayataH prasannamanaaH sRSTo bhojayed braahmaNaan brahmavido yonigotramantraantevasyasaMbandhaan /4/ guNahaanyaaM tu pareSaaM samudetaH sodaryo 'pi bhojayitavyaH /5/ etenaantevaasino vyaakhyaataaH /6/ athaapy udaaharanti /7/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa naiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /8/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaat kulaM vinazyatiiti /9/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (17.10-19) (continued from above) tulyaguNeSu vayovRddhaH zreyaan dravyakRzaz cepsan /10/ puurvedyur nivedanam /11/ aparedyur dvitiiyam /12/ tRtiiyam aamantraNam /13/ triHpraayam eke zraaddham upadizanti /14/ yathaa prathamam evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca /15/ sarveSu vRtteSu sarvataH samavadaaya zeSasya graasaavaraardhyaM praazniiyaad yathoktam /16/ udiicyavRttis tv aasanagataanaaM hasteSuudapaatraanayanam /17/ uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataam ity aamantrayate /18/ kaamam uddhriyataaM kaamam agnau kriyataam ity atisRSTa uddharej juhuyaac ca /19/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (17.20-25) (continued from above) zvabhir apapaatraiz ca zraaddhasya darzanaM paricakSate /20/ zvitraH zipiviSTaH paratalpagaamy aayudhiiyaputraH zuudrotpanno braahmaNyaam ity ete zraaddhe bhunjaanaaH panktiduuSaNaa bhavanti /21/ trimadhus trisuparNas triNaaciketaz caturmedhaH pancaagnir jyeSThasaamago vedaadhyaayy anuucaanaputraH zrotriya ity ete zraaddhe bhunjaanaah panktipaavanaa bhavanti /22/ na ca naktaM zraaddhaM kurviita /23/ aarabdhe caabhojanam aa samaapanaat /24/ anyatra raahudarzanaat /25/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (18.1-4) (continued from above) vilayanaM mathitaM piNyaakaM madhu maaMsaM ca varjayet /1/ kRSNadhaanyaM zuudraannaM ye caanyenaazyasaMmataaH /2/ ahaviSyam anRtaM krodhaM yena ca krodhayet / smRtim icchan yazo medhaaM svargaM puSTiM dvaadazaitaani varjayet /3/ adhonaabhyuparijaanv aacchaadya triSavaNam udakam upaspRzann anagnipakvavRttir acchaayopagaH sthaanaasanikaH saMvatsaram etad vrataM caret / etad aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitam ity aacakSate /4/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (18.5-12) (continued from above) nityazraaddham /5/ bahir graamaac chucayaH zucau deze saMskurvanti /6/ tatra navaani dravyaaNi /7/ yair annaM saMskriyate yeSu na bhujyate /8/ taani ca bhuktavadbhyo dadyaat /9/ samudetaaMz ca bhojayet /10/ na caatadguNaayocchiSTaM prayacchet /11/ evaM saMvatsaram /12/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (18.13-18) (continued from above) teSaam uttamaM lohenaajena kaaryam /13/ maanaM ca kaarayet praticchannam /14/ tasyottaraardhe braahmaNaan bhojayet /15/ ubhayaan pazyati braahmaNaaMz ca bhunjaanaan maane ca pitRRn ity upadizanti /16/ kRtaakRtam ata uurdhvam /17/ zraaddhena hi tRptiM vedayante pitaraH /18/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (18.19-19,11) (continued from above) tiSyeNa puSTikaamaH /18.19/ gaurasarSapaaNaaM cuurNaani kaarayitvaa taiH paaNipaadaM prakSaalya mukhaM karNau praazya ca yad vaato naativaati tadaasano 'jinaM bastasya prathamaH kalpo vaagyato dakSiNaamukho bhunjiita /19.1/ anaayuSyaM tv evaMmukhasya bhojanaM maatur ity upadizanti /2/ audumbaraz camasaH suvarNanaabhaH prazaastaH /3/ na caanyenaapi bhoktavyaH /4/ yaavad graasaM saMnayan /5/ askandayan /6/ naapajahiita /7/ apajahiita vaa /8/ kRtsnaM graasaM grasiita sahaanguSTham /9/ na ca mukhazabdaM kuryaat /10/ paaNiM ca naavadhuunuyaat /11/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (19,12-20) (continued from above) aacamya cordhvau paaNii dhaarayed aa prodakiibhaavaat /12/ tato 'gnim upaspRzet /13/ divaa ca na bhunjiitaanyan muulaphalebhyaH /14/ sthaaliipaakaanudezyaani ca varjayet /15/ sottaraacchaadanaz caiva yajnopaviitii bhunjiita /16/ naiyyamikaM tu zraaddhaM snehavad eva dadyaat /17/ sarpir maaMsam iti prathamaH kalpaH /18/ abhaave tailaM zaakam iti /19/ maghaasu caadhikaM zraaddhakalpena sarpir braahmaNaan bhojayet /20/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (20.1-8) (continued from above) maasizraaddhe tilaanaaM droNaM droNaM yenopaayena zaknuyaat tenopayojayet /1/ samudetaaMz ca bhojayen na caatadguNaayocchiSTaM dadyuH /2/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSasyaikaraatram avaraardhyam upoSya tiSyeNa puSTikaamaH sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa mahaaraajam iSTvaa tena sarpiSmataa braahmaNaM bhojayitvaa puSTyarthena siddhiM vaacayiita /6/ evam ahar ahar aa parasmaat tiSyaat /4/ dvau dvitiiye /5/ triiMs tRtiiye /6/ evaM saMvatsaram abhyuccayena /7/ mahaantaM poSaM puSyati /8/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (20.9-17) (continued from above) aadita evopavaasaH /9/ aattatejasaaM bhojanaM varjayet /10/ bhasmatuSaadhiSThaanam /11/ padaa paadasya prakSaalanam adhiSThaanaM ca varjayet /12/ prankholanaM ca paadayoH /13/ jaanuni caatyaadhaanaM janghaayaaH /14/ nakhaiz ca nakhavaadanam /15/ sphoTanaani caakaaraNaat /16/ yac caanyat paricakSate /17/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. ApDhS 2.7.16.1-20.23 (20.18-23) (continued from above) yoktaa ca dharmayukteSu dravyaparigraheSu ca /18/ pratipaadayitaa ca tiirthe /19/ yantaa caatiirthe yato na bhayaM syaat /20/ saMgrahiitaa ca manuSyaan /21/ bhoktaa ca dharmaavipratiSiddhaan bhogaan /22/ evam ubhau lokaav abhijayati /23/ zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 73.1-32: 73.1 the invitation of the braahmaNas on the day before, 73.2 on the day of the performance they sit down, 73.3-4 the number of the braahmaNas, 73.5-9 vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha, 73.10-12a aavaahana, 73.12 puujaa of the braahmaNas, 73.12 dialogue for the agnaukaraNa, 73.13 anumantraNa to the offerings, 13-14 nivedana of food to the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 15-16 the recitation of mantras and other works while they eat food, 17-19 three piNDas are given to the pitRs, 20-21 vaasas and anna are given to the pitRs, 22-23a remnants sticking to the hands are wiped off at the bottom of darbha blades and water is sprinkled round the piNDas, zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 73.1-32: 23b-24 items of the puujaa for the braahmaNas including food and water are given, 25b when the braahmaNas are satisfied, vikira is scattered, the performer asks their satisfaction, gives aacamana and washes the place, 26 pradakSiNa is done around the braahmaNas, dakSiNaas are given to them, a request to be delighted is done to them, 27-31 akSayyodaka is given to the pitRs, two benedictions are requested to the braahmaNas and they allow it, 32 the braahmaNas leave the place. zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (1-8) atha zraaddhepsuH puurvedyur braahmaNaan aamantrayet /1/ dvitiiye 'hni zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe kRSNapakSasyaaparaahNe vipraan susnaataan svaacaantaan yathaabhuuyo vayaHkrameNa kuzottareSv aasaneSuupavezayet /2/ dvau daive praaGmukhau triiMz ca pitrye udaGmukhaan /3/ ekaikam ubhayatra veti /4/ aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (9-12) anvaSTakaasu ca /9/ tato braahmaNaanujnaataH pitRRn aavaahayet /10/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ eta pitaraH sarvaaMs taan agra(>agne??) aa me yantv etad vaH pitara ity aavaahanaM kRtvaa kuzatilamizreNa gandhodakena yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag iti yan me maateti ca paadyaM nivedya arghyaM kRtvaa nivedya caanulepanaM kRtvaa kuzatilavastrapuSpaalaMkaaradhuupadiipair yathaazaktyaa vipraan samabhyarcya ghRtaplutam annam aadaaya aadityaa rudraa vasava iti viikSya agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa tac ca vipraiH kurv ity ukte aahutitrayaM dadyaat /12/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (13-16) ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti ca haviranumantraNam kRtvaa yathopapanneSu paatreSu vizeSaad rajatamayeSv annaM namo vizvebhyo devebhya ity annam aadau praaGmukhayor nivedayet /13/ pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca naamagotraabhyaam udaGmukheSu /14/ tadadatsu braahmaNeSu yan me prakaamaad ahoraatrair yad vaH kravyaad iti japet /15/ itihaasapuraaNadharmazaastraaNi ceti /16/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (17-22) ucchiSTasaMnidhau dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu pRthivii darvir akSitaa ity ekaM piNDaM pitre nidadhyaat /17/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaa iti dvitiiyaM piNDaM pitaamahaaya /18/ dyaur darvir akSitaa iti tiRtiiyaM prapitaamahaaya /19/ ye atra pitaraH pretaa iti vaaso deyam /20/ viiraan naH pitaro dhatta ity annam /21/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam iti darbhamuule karaavagharSaNam /22/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (23-25) uurjaM vahantiir ity anena sodakena pradakSiNaM piNDaanaaM vikiraNaM kRtvaa arghapuSpadhuupaalepanaannaadibhakSyabhojyaani nivedayet /23/ udakapaatraM madhughRtatilaiH saMyuktaM ca /24/ bhuktavatsu braahmaNeSu tRptim aagateSu maa me kSeSThety annaM satRNam abhyukSyaannavikiram ucchiSTaagrataH kRtvaa tRptaa bhavantaH saMpannam iti ca pRSTvaa udaGmukheSv aacamanam aadau dattvaa tataH praaGmukheSu dattvaa tataz ca suprokSitam iti zraaddhadezaM saMprokSya darbhapaaNiH sarvaM kuryaat /25/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (26-29) tataH praaGmukhaagrato yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa pratyetya ca yathaazakti dakSiNaabhiH samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa tair ukte 'bhirataaH sma iti devaaz ca pitaraz cety abhijapet /26/ akSayyodakaM ca naamagotraabhyaaM dattvaa vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti praaGmukhebhyas tataH praanjalir idaM tanmanaaH sumanaa yaaceta /27/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti /28/ tathaastv iti bruuyuH /29/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.1-32 (30-32) annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana /30/ ity etaabhyaam aaziSaH pratigRhya /31/ vaaje vaajeti ca tato braahmaNaaMz ca visarjayet / puujayitvaa yathaanyaayam anuvrajyaabhivaadya ca /32/ zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 74.1-8: 1 zraaddhas in the three aSTakaas with zaaka, maaMsa, and apuupa, in the anvaSTakaas zraaddhas for the female ancestors, 2-8 three karSuus for the male ancestors and three karSuus for the female ancestors are dug and in the three aSTakaas the male ancestors are worshipped and in the anvaSTakaas the female ancestors are worshippe. zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 74.1-8 (1-4) aSTakaasu daivapuurvaM zaakamaaMsaapuupaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaanvaStakaasv aSTakaavad vahnau hutvaa daivapuurvam eva maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai ca puurvavad braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa dakSiNaabhiz caabhyarcyaanuvrajya visarjayet /1/ tataH karSuuH kuryaat /2/ tanmuule praagudag agnyupasamaadhaanaM kRtvaa piNDanirvapaNam /3/ karSuutrayamuule puruSaaNaaM karSuutrayamuule striiNaam /4/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 74.1-8 (5-8) puruSakarSuutrayaM saannenodakena puurayet /5/ striikarSuutrayaM saannena payasaa /6/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa pratyekaM karSuutrayam /7/ puurayitvaa japed etad bhavadbhyo bhavatiibhyo 'stu caakSayam /8/ zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 75.1-7: 1. when the father lives, 2 when the father and the grandfather live, 3 when the father, the grandfather and the great grandfather live, 4 when the father died and the grandfather lives, 5-6 when the father and the grandfather died and the great grandfather lives, 7 the maternal ancestors are also worshipped. zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 75.1-7 pitari jiivati yaH zraaddhaM kuryaat sa yeSaaM pitaa kuryaat teSaaM kuryaat /1/ pitari pitaamahe ca jiivati yeSaaM pitaamahaH /2/ pitari pitaamahe prapitaamahe ca jiivati naiva kuryaat /3/ yasya pitaa pretaH syaat sa pitre piNDaM nidhaaya pitaamahaat paraM dvaabhyaaM dadyaat /4/ yasya pitaa pitaamahaz ca pretau syaataaM sa taabhyaaM piNDau dattvaa pitaamahaprapitaamahaaya dadyaat /5/ paraM dvaabhyaaM dadyaat /6/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / mantroheNa yathaanyaayaM zeSaaNaaM mantravarjitam /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 76.1-2 amaavaasyaas tisro 'STakaas 'nvaSTakaa maaghii prauSThapadyuurdhvaM kRSNatrayodazii vriihiyavapaakau ceti /1/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai nityaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSv akurvaaNo narakaM pratipadyate /2/ viSNu smRti 77.8-9 saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 77.1-9 aadityasaMkramaNam /1/ viSuvaddvayam /2/ vizeSeNaayanadvayam /3/ vyatiipaataH /4/ janmarkSam /5/ abhyudayaz ca /6/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai kaamyaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tadaanantyaaya kalpate /7/ saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/ zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 78.1-53: 1-7 different kaamas on different week days, 8-35 different kaamas on different nakSatras, 36-50 different kaamas on different tithis, 51-53 two pitRgiita gaathaas on the zraaddha in the rainy season, in the kaarttika month, praakchaaya and kunjara. zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-53 (1-7) satatam aaditye 'hni zraaddhaM kurvann aarogyam aapnoti /1/ saubhaagyaM caandre /2/ samaravijayaM kauje /3/ sarvaan kaamaan baudhe /4/ vidyaam abhiiSTaaM jaive /5/ dhanaM zaukre /6/ jiivitaM zanaizcare /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-53 (8-21) svargaM kRttikaasu /8/ apatyaM rohiNiiSu /9/ brahmavarcasyaM saumye /10/ karmasiddhiM raudre /11/ bhuvaM punarvasau /12/ puSTiM puSye /13/ zriyaM saarpe /14/ sarvaan kaamaan paitrye /15/ saubhaagyaM bhaagye /16/ dhan aayamaNe /17/ jnaatizraiSThyaM haste /18/ ruupavataH sutaaMs tvaaSTre /19/ vaaNijyasiddhiM svaatau /20/ kanakaM vizaakhaasu /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-53 (22-35) mitraaNi maitre /22/ raajyaM zaakre /23/ kRSiM muule /24/ samudrayaanasiddhim aapye /25/ sarvaan kaamaan vaizvadeve /26/ zraiSThyam abhijiti /27/ sarvaan kaamaan zravaNe /28/ lavaNaM vaasave /29/ aarogyaM vaaruNe /30/ kupyadravyam aaje /31/gRham aahirbudhnye /32/ gaaH pauSNe /33/ turangamaan aazvine /34/ jiivitaM yaamye /35/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-53 (36-50) gRhaM suruupaaH striyaH pratipadi /36/ kanyaaM varadaaM dvitiiyaayaam /37/ sarvaan kaamaan tRtiiyaayaam /38/ pazuuMz caturthyaam /39/ suruupaan sutaan pancamyaam /40/ dyuutavijayaM SaSThyaam /41/ kRSiM saptamyaam /42/ vaaNijyam aSTamyaam /43/ pazuun navamyaam /44/ vaajino dazamyaam /45/ putraan brahmavarcasvina ekaadazyaam /46/ kanakarajataM dvaadazyaam /47/ saubhaagyaM trayodazyaam /48/ sarvaan kaamaan pancadazyaam /49/ zastrahataanaaM zraaddhakarmaNi caturdazii zastaa /50/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 78.1-53 (51-53) api pitRgiite gaathe bhavataH /51/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / praavRTkaale 'site pakSe trayodazyaaM samaahitaH /52/ madhuutkaTena yaH zraaddhaM paayasena samaacaret / kaarttikaM sakalaM maasaM praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /53/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 79.1-24 (1-10) atha na naktaM gRhiitenodakena zraaddhaM kuryaat /1/ kuzaabhaave kuzasthaane kaazaan duurvaaM vaa dadyaat /2/ vaaso'rthe kaarpaasotthaM suutram /3/ dazaaM visarjayet yady apy ahatavastrajaa syaat /4/ ugragandhiiny agandhiini kaNTakijaani ca puSpaaNi /5/ zuklaani sugandhiini kaNTakijaany api jalajaani raktaany api dadyaat /6/ vasaaM medaM ca diipaarthe na dadyaat /7/ ghRtaM tailaM vaa dadyaat /8/ jiivajaM sarvaM dhuupaarthe na dadyaat /9/ madhughRtasaMyuktaM gugguluM dadyaat /10/ zraaddha contents. viSNu smRti 79.1-24: 1 the water which has been drawn in the night is not to be used, 2 substitutions of kuza, 3 suutra of kaarpaasa is a substitution of vaasas, 4 dazaa is not to be used, 5 flowers not to used in the zraaddha, 6 flowers which can be used in the zraaddha, 7 vasaa and meda are not used for the diipa, 8 ghRta and taila are used for the diipa, 9 something originated from living beings is not to be used for dhuupa, 10 guggulu mixed with madhu and ghRta is to be used for dhuupa, 11 materials for upalepana, 12 pratyakSalavaNa is not to be given, 13 ghRta, vyanjana and others are not to be given with the hand, 14-15 metallic vessels are to be used, especially silver ones, 16 items which are pavitra and rakSoghna, 17-18 plants to be avoided in the zraaddha, viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 79.1-24 (11-18) candanakunkumakarpuuraagarupadmakaany anulepanaarthe /11/ na pratyakSalavaNaM dadyaat /12/ hastena ca ghRtavyanjanaadi /13/ taijasaani paatraaNi dadyaat /14/ vizeSato raajataani /15/ khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 79.1-24 (19-24) kopaM pariharet /19/ naazru paatayet /20/ na tvaraaM kuryaat /21/ ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 80.1-14 (1-14) tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalaiH zaakaiH zyaamaakaiH priyangubhir niivaarair mudgair godhuumaiz ca maasaM priiyante /1/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena /2/ triin haariNena /3/ caturaz caurabhreNa /4/ panca zaakunena /5/ SaT chaagena /6/ sapta rauraveNa /7/ aSTau paarSatena /8/ nava gaavayena /9/ daza maahiSeNa /10/ ekaadaza tuupareNaajena /11/ saMvatsaraM gavyena payasaa tadvikaarair vaa /12/ atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /13/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca / viSaaNavarjyaa ye khaDgaa aasuuryaM taaMs tu bhunkSmahe /14/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 81.1-24 (1-10) naannam aasanam aaropayet /1/ na padaa spRzet /2/ naavakSutaM kuryaat /3/ tilaiH sarSapair vaa yaatudhaanaan visarjayet /4/ saMvRte ca zraaddhaM kuryaat /5/ na rajasvalaaM pazyet /6/ na zvaanam /7/ na viDvaraaham /8/ na graamakukkuTam /9/ prayatnaat zraaddham ajasya darzayet /10/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 81.1-24 (11-20) azniiyur braahmaNaaz ca vaagyataaH /11/ na veSTitazirasaH /12/ na sopaanatkaaH /13/ na piiThopahitapaadaaH /14/ na hiinaangaa adhikaangaaH zraaddhaM pazyeyuH /15/ na zuudraaH /16/ na patitaaH /17/ na mahaarogiNaH /18/ tatkaalaM braahmaNaM braahmaNaanumatena bhiksukaM vaa puujayet /19/ havirguNaan na braahmaNaa bruuyur daatraa pRSTaaH /20/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 81.1-24 (21-24) yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /21/saarvavarNikam annaadyaM saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / sanutsRjet bhuktavataam agrato vikiran bhuvi /22/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaaginaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTaM bhaagadheyaM syaad darbheSu vikiraz ca yaH /23/ uccheSaNaM bhuumigatam ajihyasyaazaThasya ca / daasavargasya tat pitrye bhaagadheyaM pracakSate /24/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 82.1-30 (1-21) daive karmaNi braahmaNaM na pariikSeta /1/ prayatnaat pitRye pariikSeta /2/ hiinaadhikaangaan vivarjayet /3/ vikarmasthaaMz ca /4/ baiDaalavratikaan /5/ vRthaalinginaH /6/ nakSatrajiivinaH /7/ devalakaaMz ca /8/ cikitsakaan /9/ anuuDhaaputraan /10/ tatputraan /11/ bahuyaajinaH /12/ graamayaajinaH /13/ zuudrayaajinaH /14/ ayaajyayaajinaH /15/ vraatyaan /16/ tadyaajinaH /17/ parvakaaraan /18/ suucakaan /19/ bhRtakaadhyaapakaan /20/ bhRtakaadhyaapitaan /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 82.1-30 (22-30) zuudraannapuSTaan /22/ patitasaMsargaan /23/ anadhiiyaanaan /24/ saMdhyopaasanabhraSTaan /25/ raajasevakaan /26/ nagnaan /27/ pitraa vivadamaanaan /28/ pitRmaatRgurvagnisvaadhyaayatyaaginaz ca /29/ braahmaNaapazadaa hy ete kathitaaH panktiduuSakaaH / etaan vivarjayed yatnaac chraaddhakarmaNi paNDitaH /30/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 83.1-21 (1-16) atha panktipaavanaaH /1/ triNaaciketaH /2/ pancaagniH /3/ jyeSThasaamagaH /4/ vedapaaragaH /5/ vedaangasyaapy ekasya paaragaH /6/ puraaNetihaasavyaakaraNapaaragaH /7/ dharmazaastrasyaapy ekasya paaragaH /8/ tiirthapuutaH /9/ yajnapuutaH /10/ tapaH puutaH /11/ satyapuutaH /12/ mantrapuutaH /13/ gaayatriijapanirataH /14/ brahmadeyaanusaMtaanaH /15/ trisuparNaH /16/ viSNu smRti 80.20-21 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 83.1-21 (17-21) jaamaataa /17/ dauhitraz ceti paatram /18/ vizeSeNa ca yoginaH /19/ atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 84.1-4 (1-4) na mlecchaviSaye zraaddhaM kuryaat /1/ na gacchen mlecchaviSayam /2/ paranipaaneSv apaH piitvaa tatsaamyam upagacchatiiti /3/ caaturvarNyavyavasthaanaM yasmin deze na vidyate / sa mlecchadezo vijneya aaryaavartas tataH paraH /4/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 85.1-71 (1-20) atha puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddham /1/ japyahomatapaaMsi ca /2/ puSkare snaanamaatraat sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /3/ evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/ amarakaNTakaparvate /6/ varaahaparvate /7/ yatra kvacana narmadaatiire /8/ yamunaatiire /9/ gangaayaaM vizeSataH /10/ kuzaavarte /11/ binduke /12/ niilaparvate /13/ kanakhale /14/ kubjaamre /15/ bhRgutunge /16/ kedaare /17/ mahaalaye /18/ naDantikaayaam /19/ sugandhaayaam /20/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 85.1-71 (21-39) zaakaMbharyaam /21/ phalgutiirthe /22/ mahaagangaayaam /23/ trihalikaagraame /24/ kumaaradhaaraayaam /25/ prabhaase /26/ yatra kvacana sarasvatyaaM vizeSataH /27/ gangaadvaare /28/ prayaage ca /29/ gangaasaagarasaMgame /30/ satataM naimiSaaraNye /31/ vaaraaNasyaaM vizeSataH /32/ agastyaazrame /33/ kaNvaazrame /34/ kauzikyaam /35/ sarayuutiire /36/ zoNasya jyotiSaayaaz ca saMgame /37/ zriiparvate /38/ kaalodake /39/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 85.1-71 (40-67) uttaramaanase /40/ baDabaayaam /41/ matangavaapyaam /42/ saptaarSe /43/ viSNupade /44/ svargamaargapade /45/ godaavaryaam /46/ gomatyaam /47/ vetravatyaam /48/ vipaazaayaam /49/ vitastaayaam /50/ zatadruutiire /51/ candrabhaagaayaam /52/ iraavatyaam /53/ sindos tiire /54/ dakSiNe pancanade /55/ ausaje /56/ evam aadiSv athaanyeSu tiirtheSu /57/ saridvaraasu /58/ sarveSv api svabhaaveSu /59/ pulineSu /60/ prasravaNeSu /61/ parvateSu /62/ nikunjeSu /63/ vaneSu /64/ upavaneSu /65/ gomayenopalipteSu gRheSu /66/manojneSu /67/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu smRti 85.1-71 (68-71) atra ca pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavanti /68/ kule 'smaakaM sa jantuH syaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjaliin / nadiiSu bahutoyaasu ziitalaasu vizeSataH /69/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / gayaaziirSe vaTe zraaddhaM yo naH kuryaat samaahitaH /70/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSan utsRjet /71/ zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (16-21) aparapakSa uurdhvaM caturthyaaH pitRbhyo dadyaat /16/ puurvedyur braahmaNaan saMnipaatya yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaapariNatavayaso vikarmasthaaJ zrotriyaan aziSyaan anantevaasinaH /17/ ziSyaan api guNavato bhojayet /18/ nagnazuklakliibaandhazyaavadantakuSThikunakhivarjam /19/ athaapy udaaharanti / atha cen mantravid yuktaH zaariiraiH panktiduuSaNaiH / aduSyaM taM yamaH praaha panktipaavana eva saH /20/ zraaddhe nodvaasaniiyaani ucchiSTaany aa dinakSayaat / zcyotante hi sudhaadhaaraas taaH pibanty akRtodakaaH /21/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (22-26) (continued from above) ucchiSTaM na pramRjyaat tu yaavan naastamito raviH / kSiiradhaaraas tato yaanty akSayyaaH saMvarabhaaginaH /22/ praak saMskaaraat pramiitaanaaM svavaMzyaanaam iti sthitiH / bhaagadheyaM manuH praaha ucchiSToccheSaNe ubhe /23/ uccheSaNaM bhuumigataM vikiraM lepanodakam / annaM preteSu visRjed aprajaanaam anaayuSaam /24/ ubhayor hastayor muktaM pitRbhyo 'nnaM niveditam / tadantaraM pratiikSante hy asuraa duSTacetasaH /25/ tasmaad azuunyahastena kuryaad annam upaagatam / bhojanaM vaa samaalabhya tiSThetoccheSaNe ubhe /26/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (27-31) (continued from above) dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasanjeta vistare /27/ satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadam / pancaitaan vistaro hanti tasmaat taM parivarjayet /28/ api vaa bhojayed ekaM braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / zrutaziilopasaMpannaM sarvaalakSaNavarjitam /29/ yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe daivaM tatra kathaM bhavet / annaM paatre samuddhRtya sarvasya prakRtasya tu /30/ devataayatane kRtvaa tataH zraaddhaM pravartayet / praasyed agnau tad annaM vaa dadyaad vaa brahmacaariNe /31/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (32-36) (continued from above) yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /32/ havirguNaa na vaktavyaaH pitaro yaavad atarpitaaH / pitRbhis tarpitaiH pazcaad vaktavyaM zobhanaM haviH /33/ niyuktas tu yatiH zraaddhe daive vaa maaMsam utsRjet / yaavanti pazuromaaNi taavannarakaM Rcchati /34/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (37-41) (continued from above) zraaddhaM dattvaa bhuktvaa ca maithunaM yo 'dhigacchati / bhavanti pitaras tasya tanmaasaM retaso bhujaH /37/ yas tato jaayate garbho dattvaa bhuktvaa ca paitRkam / na sa vidyaaM samaapnoti kSiiNaayuz caiva jaayate /38/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / upaasate sutaM jaataM zakuntaa iva pippalam /39/ madhumaaMsaiz ca zaakaiz ca payasaa paayasena ca / eSa no daasyati zraaddhaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /40/ santaanavardhanaM putram udyataM pitRkarmaNi / devabraahmaNasaMpannam abhinandanti puurvajaaH /41/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. VasDhS 11.16-44 (42-44) (continued from above) nandanti pitaras tasya sukRSTair iva karsakaaH / yad gayaastho dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNa iti /42/ zraavanyaagrahaayinyoz caanvaSTakyaaM ca pitRbhyo dadyaat /43/ dravyadezabraahmaNasaMnidhaane vaakaalaniyamaH /44/ zraaddha contents. mbh 13.87-92: 87.1-2 introductory remarks, 87.3 effects, 87.4-5 the pitRs are to be worshipped, 87.6 definition, 87.7-18 various results of the zraaddha performed on the different tithis, 88.1-10 different offerings and different periods of tRpti/satisfaction, 88.10-15 pitRgiitaa gaathaas, 89.1-15 various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras, 90.1-5 introductory remarks on the braahmaNas to be invited and not to be invited, 90.6-12 braahmaNas not to be invited, 90.13 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food, 90.14 regulations imposed on the performer, 90.15-17 the place is enclosed/parivRta, 90.18-33 panktipaavanas, 90.34-36 mitra/friends are not to be invited, 90.37-42 the reason why a not learned braahmaNa, dancer, singer and an anRca are not to be invited, 90.43-44 braahmaNas to be invited, braahmaNas not to be invited, 90.46-47 braahmaNas to be invited, zraaddha contents. mbh 13.87-92: 91.1-92.22 story of origin/utpatti (91.23-45 ritual procedure taught by brahmaa (91.29-37 an enumeration of the names of the vizve devaaH, 91.38-41 offerings prohibited, 91.42-44 persons and animals to be expelled), 92.1-14 the reason why the agnaukaraNa is performed before the nivaapa of piNDas: to help the digestion by the pitRs, 92.16 persons to be expelled, 92.16-18 the pitRs are to be worshipped at the time of river crossing, 92.19ab in the kRSNapakSa, 92.19cd effects, 20 seven mahaayogezvaras, 92. 21-22 concluding remarks). zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (87.1-5) yudhiSThira uvaaca // caaturvarNyasya dharmaatman dharmaH proktas tvayaanagha / tathaiva me zraaddhavidhiM kRtsnaM prabruuhi paarthiva /1/ vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // yudhisThireNaivam ukto bhiiSmaH zaaMtanavas tadaa / imaM zraaddhavidhiM kRtsnaM pravaktum upacakrame /2/ bhiiSma uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahito raajaJ zraaddhakalpam imaM zubham / dhanyaM yazasyaM putriiyaM pitRyajnaM paraMtapa /3/ devaasuramanuSyaaNaam gandharvoragarakSasaam / pizaacakinnaraaNaaM ca puujyaa vai pitaraH sadaa /4/ pitRRn puujyaad itaH pazcaad devaan saMtarpayanti vai / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puruSaH puujayet sadaa /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (87.6-10) anvaahaaryaM mahaaraaja pitRRNaaM zraaddham ucyate / tac caamiSeNa vidhinaa vidhiH prathamakalpitaH /6/ sarveSv ahaHsu priiyante kRtaiH zraaddhaiH pitaamahaaH / pravakSyaami tu te sarvaaMs tithyaaM tithyaaM guNaaguNaan /7/ yeSv ahaHsu kRtaiH zraaddhair yat phalaM praapyate 'nagha / tat sarvaM kiirtayiSyaami yathaavat tan nibodha me /8/ pitRRn arcya pratipadi praapnuyaat svagRhe striyaH / abhiruupaprajaayinyo darzaniiyaa bahuprajaaH /9/ striyo dvitiiyaaM jaayante tRtiiyaayaaM tu vandinaH / caturthyaaM kSudrapazavo bhavanti bahavo gRhe /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (87.11-15) pancamyaaM bahavaH putraa jaayante kurvataaM nRpa / kurvaaNaas tu naraaH SaSThyaaM bhavanti dyutibhaaginaH /11/ kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa / aSTamyaaM tu prakurvaaNo vaaNijye laabham aapnuyaat /12/ navamyaaM kurvataH zraaddhaM bhavaty ekazaphaM bahu / vivardhante tu dazamiiM gaavaH zraaddhaani kurvataH /13/ kupyabhaagii bhaven martyaH kurann ekaadaziiM nRpa / brahmavarcasvinaH putraa jaayante tasya vezmani /14/ dvaadazyaam iihamaanasya nityam eva pradRzyate / rajataM bahu citraM ca suvarNaM ca manoramam /15/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (87.16-19) jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSThaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM trayodaziim / avazyaM tu yuvaano 'sya pramiiyante naraa gRhe /16/ yuddhabhaagii bhaven martyaH zraaddhaM kurvaMz caturdaziim / amaavaasyaaM tu nivapan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /17/ kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /19/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (88.1-5) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kiM svid dattaM pitRbhyo vai bhavaty akSayam iizvara / kiM haviz ciraraatraaya kim aanantyaaya kalpate /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // haviiMSi zraaddhakalpe tu yaani zraaddhavido viduH / taani me zRNu kaamyaani phalaM caiSaaM yudhiSThira /2/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalais tathaa / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRpa /3/ sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ dvau maasau tu bhavet tRptir matsyaiH pitRgaNasya ha / triin maasaan aavikenaahuz caaturmaasyaM zazena tu /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (88.6-10) aajena maasaan priiyante pancaiva pitaro nRpa / vaaraaheNa tu SaN maasaan sapta vai zaakunena tu /6/ maasaan aSTau paarSatena rauraveNa navaiva tu / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /7/ maasaan ekaadaza priitiH pitRRNaaM maahiSeNa tu / gavyena datte zraaddhe tu saMvataram ihocyate /8/ yathaa gavyaM tathaa yuktaM paayasaM sarpiSaa saha / vaadhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /9/ aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM khaDgamaaMsaM pitRkSaye / kaalazaakam ca lauhaM caapy aanantyaM chaaga ucyate /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (88.10-15) gaathaaz caapy atra gaayanti pitRgiitaa yudhiSThira / sanatkumaaro bhagavaan puraa mayy abhyabhaaSata /11/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (89.1-5) bhiiSma uvaaca // yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (89.6-10) phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (89.11-15) zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ imaM zraaddhavidhiM zrutvaa zazabindus tathaakarot / aklezenaajayac caapi mahiiM so 'nuzazaasa ha /15/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.1-5) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kiidRzebhyaH pradaatavyaM bhavec chraaddhaM pitaamaha / dvijebhyaH kuruzaarduula tan me vyaakhyaatum arhasi /1/ bhiiSma uvaaca // braahmaNaan na pariikSeta kSatriyo daanadharmavit / daive karmaNi pitrye tu nyaayyam aahuH pariikSaNam /2/ devataaH puujayantiiha daivenaiveha tejasaa / upetya tasmaad devebhyaH sarvebhyo daapayen naraH /3/ zraaddhe tv atha mahaaraaja pariikSed braahmaNaan budhaH / kulaziilavayoruupair vidyayaabhijanena ca /4/ eSaam anye panktiduuSaas tathaanye panktipaavanaaH / apaankteyaas tu ye raajan kiirtayiSyaami taaJ zRNu /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.6-10) kitavo bhruuNahaa yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayanaH sarvavikrayii /6/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / saamudriko raajabhRtyas tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /7/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpaM yaz copajiivati /8/ parvakaaraz ca suucii ca mitradhruk paaradaarikaH / avrataanaam upaadhyaayaH kaaNDapRSThas tathaiva ca /9/ zvabhir yaz ca parikraamed yaH zunaa daSTa eva ca / parivittiz ca yaz ca syaad duzcarmaa gurutalpagaH / kuziilavo devalako nakSatrais yaz ca jiivati /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.11-15) etaan iha vijaaniiyaad apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / zuudraaNaam upadezaM ca ye kurvanty alpacetasaH /11/ SaSTiM kaaNaH zataM SaNDhaH zvitrii yaavat prapazyati / panktyaaM samupaviSTaayaaM taavad duuSayate nRpa /12/ yad veSTitaziraa bhunkte yad bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH / sopaanatkaz ca yad bhunkte sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram /13/ asuuyataa ca yad dattaM yac ca zraddhaavivarjitam / sarvaM tad asurendraaya brahmaa bhaagam akalpayat /14/ zvaanaz ca panktiduuSaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRte dadyaat tilaaMz caanvavakiirayet /15/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.16-20) tilaadaane ca kravyaada ye ca krodhavazaa gaNaaH / yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviH /16/ yaavad dhy apanktyaH panktyaaM vai bhunjaanaan anupazyati / taavat phalaad bhraMzayati daataaraM tasya baalizam /17/ ime tu bharatazreSTha vijneyaaH panaktipaavanaaH / ye tv atas taan pravakSyaami pariikSasveha taan dvijaan /18/ vedavidyaavratasnaataa braahmaNaaH sarva eva hi / paankteyaan yaaMs tu vakSyaami jneyaas te panktipaavanaaH /19/ triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit / brahmadeyaanusaMtaanaz chandogo jyeSThasaamagaH /20/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.21-25) maataapitror yaz ca vazyaH zrotriyo dazapuuruSaH / Rtukaalaabhigaamii ca dharmapatniiSu yaH sadaa / vedavidyaavratasnaato vipraH panktiM punaaty uta /21/ atharvaziraso 'dhyetaa brahmacaarii yatavrataH / satyavaadii dharmaziilaH svakarmanirataz ca yaH /22/ ye ca puNyeSu tiirtheSu abhiSekakRtazramaaH / makheSu ca samantreSu bhavanty avabhRthaaplutaaH /23/ akrodhanaa acapalaaH kSaantaa daantaa jitendriyaaH / sarvabhuutahitaa ye ca zraaddheSv etaan nimantrayet / eteSu dattam akSayyam ete vai panktipaavanaaH /24/ ime pare mahaaraaja vijneyaaH panktipaavanaaH / yatayo mokSadharmajnaa yogaaH suciratavrataaH /25/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.26-30) ye cetihaasaM prayataaH zraavayanti dvijottamaan / ye ca bhaaSyavidaH ke cid ye ca vyaakaraNe rataaH /26/ adhiiyate puraaNaM ye dharmazaastraaNy athaapi ca / adhiitya ca yathaanyaayaM vidhivat tasya kaariNaH /27/ upapanno gurukule satyavaadii sahasradaH / agryaH sarveSu vedeSu sarvapravacaneSu ca /28/ yaavad ete prapazyanti panktyaas taavat punanty uta / tato hi paavanaat panktyaaH panktipaavana ucyate /29/ krozaad ardhatRtiiyaat tu paavayed eka eva hi / brahmadevaanusaMtaana iti brahmavido viduH /30/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.31-35) anRtvig anupaadhyaayaH sa ced agraasanaM vrajet / Rtvigbhir ananujnaataH panktyaa harati duSkRtam /31/ atha ced vedavit sarvaiH panktidoSair vivarjitaH / na ca syaat patito raajan panktipaavana eva saH /32/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pariikSyaamantrayed dvijaan / svakarmanirataan daantaan kule jaataan bahuzrutaan /33/ yasya mitrapradhaanaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / na priiNaati pitRRn devaan svargaM ca na sa gacchati /34/ yaz ca zraaddhe kurute saMgataani na devayaanena pathaa sa yaati / sa vai muktaH pippalaM bandhanaad vaa svargaal lokaac cyavate zraaddhamitraH /35/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.36-39) tasmaan mitraM zraaddhakRn naadriyeta dadyaan mitrebhyaH saMgrahaarthaM dhanaani / yaM manyate naiva zatruM na mitraM taM madhyasthaM bhojayed dhavyakavye /36/ yathoSare biijam uptaM na rohen na caasyoptaa praapnuyaad biijabhaagam / evaM zraaddhaM bhuktam anarhamaaNair na ceha naamutra phalaM dadaati /37/ braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.40-43) yathaagnau zaante ghRtam aajuhoti tan naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / tathaa dattaM nartane gaayane ca yaam caanRce dakSiNaam aavRNoti /40/ ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiSaa yaa caanRce dakSiNaa diiyate vai / aaghaatanii garhitaiSaa patantii teSaaM pretaan paatayed devayaanaat /41/ RSiiNaaM samayaM nityaM ye caranti yudhiSThira / nizcitaa sarvadharmajnaas taan devaa braahmaNaan viduH /42/ svaadhyaayaniSThaa RSayo jnaananiSThaas tathaiva ca / taponiSThaaz ca boddhavyaaH karmaniSThaaz ca bhaarata /43/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (90.44-47) kavyaani jnaananiSThebhyaH pratiSThaapyaani bhaarata / tatra ye braahmaNaaH ke cin na nindanti hi te varaaH /44/ ye tu nindanti jalpeSu na taaJ zraaddheSu bhojayet / braahmaNaa ninditaa raajan hanyus tripuruSaM kulam /45/ vaikhaanasaanaaM vacanam RSiiNaaM zruuyate nRpa / duuraad eva pariikSeta braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / priyaan vaa yadi vaa dveSyaaMs teSu tac chraaddham aavapet /46/ yaH sahasraM sahasraaNaaM bhojayed anRcaaM naraH / ekas taan mantravit priitaH sarvaan arhati bhaarata /47/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.1-5) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kena saMkalpitaM zraaddaM kasmin kaale kimaatmakam / bhRgvangirasake kaale muninaa katareNa vaa /1/ kaani zraaddheSu varjyaani tathaa muulaphalaani ca / dhaanyajaatiz ca kaa varjyaa tan me bruuhi pitaamaha /2/ bhiiSma uvaaca // yathaa zraaddhaM saMpravRttaM yasmin kaale yadaatmakam / yena saMkalpitaM caiva tan me zRNu janaadhipa /3/ svaayaMbhuvo 'triH kauravya paramarSiH prataapavaan / tasya vaMze mahaaraaja dattaatreya iti smRtaH /4/ dattaatreyasya putro 'bhuun nimir naama tapodhanaH / nimez caapy abhavat putraH zriimaan naama zriyaa vRtaH /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.6-10) puurNe varSasahasraante sa kRtvaa duSkaraM tapaH / kaaladharmapariitaatmaa nidhanaM samupaagataH /6/ nimis tu kRtvaa zaucaani vidhidRSTeNa karmaNaa / saMtaapam agamat tiivraM putrazokaparaayaNaH /7/ atha kRtvopahaaryaaNi caturdazyaaM mahaamatiH / tam eva gaNayaJ zokaM viraatre pratyabudhyata /8/ tasyaasiit pratibuddhasya zokena pihitaatmanaH / manaH saMhRtya viSaye buddhir vistaragaaminii /9/ tataH saMcintayaam aasa zraaddhakalpaM samaahitaH / yaani tasyaiva bhojyaani muulaani ca phalaani ca /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.11-15) uktaani yaani caanyaani yaani ceSTaani tasya ha / taani sarvaaNi manasaa vinizcitya tapodhanaH /11/ amaavaasyaaM mahaapraajna vipraan aanaayya puujitaam / dakSiNaavartikaaH sarvaa bRsiiH svayam athaakarot /12/ sapta vipraaMs tato bhojya yugapat samupaanayat / Rte ca lavaNaM bhojyaM zyaamaakaannaM dadau prabhuH /13/ dakSiNaagraas tato darbhaa viSTareSu niveSitaaH / paadayoz caiva vipraaNaaM ye tv annam upabhunjate /14/ kRtvaa ca dakSiNaagraan vai darbhaan suprayataH zuciH / pradadau zriimate piNDaM naamagotram udaaharan /15/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.16-20) tat kRtvaa sa munizreSTho dharmasaMkaram aatmanaH / pazcaattaapena mahataa tapyamaano 'bhyacintayat /16/ akRtaM munibhiH puurvaM kiM mayaitad anuSThitam / kathaM nu zaapena na maaM daheyur braahmaNaa iti /17/ tataH saMcintayaam aasa vaMzakartaaram aatmanaH / dhyaatamaatras tathaa caatrir aajagaama tapodhanaH /18/ athaatris taM tathaa dRSTvaa putrazokena karzitam / bhRzam aazvaasayaam aasa vaagbhir iSTaabhir avyayaH /19/ nime saMkalpitas te 'yaM pitRyajnas tapodhanaH / maa te bhuud bhiiH puurvadRSTo dharmo 'yaM brahmaNaa svayam /20/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.21-25) so 'yaM svayaMbhuvihito dharmaH saMkalpitas tvayaa / Rte svayaMbhuvaH ko 'nyaH zraaddheyaM vidhim aaharet /21/ aakhyaasyaami ca te bhuuyaH zraaddheyaM vidhim uttamam / svayaMbhuvihitaM putra tat kuruSva nibodha me /22/ kRtvaagnikaraNam puurvaM mantrapuurvaM tapodhana / tato 'ryamNe ca somaaya varuNaaya ca nityazaH /23/ vizvedevaaz ca ye nityaM pitRbhiH saha gocaraaH / tebhyaH saMkalpitaa bhaagaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa /24/ stotavyaa ceha pRthivii nivaapasyeha dhaariNii / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti tathaivehaakSayeti ca /25/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.26-30) udakaanayane caiva stotavyo varuNo vibhuH / tato 'gniz caiva somaz ca aapyaayyaav iha te 'nagha /26/ devaas tu pitaro naama nirmitaa vai svayaMbhuvaa / uuSmapaaH sumahaabhaagaas teSaaM bhaagaaH prakalpitaaH /27/ te zraaddhenaarcyamaanaa vai vimucyante ha kilbiSaat / saptakaH pitRvaMzas tu puurvadRSTaH svayaMbhuvaa /28/ vizve caagnimukhaa devaaH saMkhyaataaH puurvam eva te / teSaam naamaani vakSyaami bhaagaarhaaNaaM mahaatmanaam /29/ sahaH kRtir vipaapmaa ca puNyakRt paavanas tathaa / graamniH kSemaH samuuhaz ca divyasaanus tathaiva ca /30/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.31-35) vivasvaan viiryavaan hriimaan kiirtimaan kRta eva ca / vipuurvaH somapuurvaz ca suuryazriiz ceti naamataH /31/ somapaH suuryasaavitro dattaatmaa puSkariiyakaH / uSNiinaabho nabhodaz ca vizvaayur diiptir eva ca /32/ camuuharaH suveSaz ca vyomaariH zaMkaro bhavaH / iizaH kartaa kRtir dakSo bhuvano divyakarmakRt /33/ gaNitaH pancaviiryaz ca aadityo razmimaaMs tathaa / saptakRt somavarcaaz ca vizvakRt kavir eva ca /34/ anugoptaa sugoptaa ca naptaa cezvara eva ca / jitaatmaa muniviiryaz ca diiptalomaa bhayaMkaraH /35/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.36-40) atikarmaa pratiitaz ca pradaataa caaMzumaaMs tathaa / zailaabhaH paramakrodhii dhiiroSNii bhuupatis tathaa /36/ srajii vajrii varii caiva vizve devaaH sanaatanaaH / kiirtitaas te mahaabhaagaaN kaalasya gatigocaraaH /37/ azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa / hingu dravyeSu zaakeSu palaaNDuM lazunaM tathaa /38/ palaaNDuH saubhanjanakas tathaa gRnjanakaadayaH / kuuSmaaNDajaaty alaabuM ca kRSNaM lavaNam eva ca /39/ graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet / kRSNaajaajii viDaz caiva ziitapaakii tathaiva ca / ankuraadyaas tathaa varjyaa iha zRngaaTakaani ca /40/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (91.41-45) varjayel lavaNaM sarvaM tathaa jambuuphalaani ca / avakSutaavaruditaM tathaa zraaddheSu varjayet /41/ nivaape havyakavye vaa garhitaM ca zvadarzanam / pitaraz caiva devaaz ca naabhinandanti tad ahaviH /42/ caNDaalazvapacau varjyau nivaape samupasthite / kaaSaayavaasii kuSThii vaa patito brahmahaapi vaa /43/ saMkiirNayonir vipraz ca saMbandhii patitaz ca yaH / varjaniiyaa budhair ete nivaape samupasthite /44/ ity evam uktvaa bhagavaan svavaMzajam RSiM puraa / pitaamahasabhaaM divyaaM jagaamaatris tapodhanaH /45/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (92.1-5) bhiiSma uvaaca // tathaa vidhau pravRtte tu sarva eva maharSayaH / pitRyajnaan akurvanta vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /1/ RSayo dharmanityaas tu kRtvaa nivapanaay uta / tarpaNaM caapy akurvanta tiirthaambhobhir yatavrataaH /2/ nivaapair diiyamaanaiz ca caaturvarNyena bhaarata / tarpitaaH pitaro devaas te naannaM jarayanti vai /3/ ajiirNenaabhihanyante te devaaH pitRbhiH saha / somam evaabhyapadyanta nivaapaannaabhipiiDitaaH /4/ te 'bruvan somam aasaadya pitaro 'jiirNapiiDitaaH / nivaapaannena piiDyaamaH zreyo no 'tra vidhiiyataam /5/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (92.6-10) taan somaH pratyuvaacaatha zreyaz ced iipsitaM suraaH / svayaMbhuusadanaM yaata sa vaH zreyo vidhaasyati /6/ te somavacanaad devaaH pitRbhiH saha bhaarata / meruzRnge samaasiinaM pitaamaham upaagaman /7/ pitara uucuH // nivaapaannena bhagavan bhRzaM piiDyaamahe vayam / prasaadaM kuru no deva zreyo naH saMvidhiiyataam /8/ iti teSaaM vacaH zrutvaa svayaMbhuur idam abraviit / eSa me paarzvato vahnir yuSmac chreyo vidhaasyati /9/ agnir uvaaca // sahitaas taata bhokSyaamo nivaape samupasthite / jarayiSyatha caapy annaM mayaa saardhaM na saMzayaH /10/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (92.11-16) etac chrutvaa tu pitaras tatas te vijvaraabhavan / etasmaat kaaraNaac caagneH praaktanaM diiyate nRpa /11/ nivapte caagnipuurve vai nivaape puruSarSabha / na brahmaraakSasaas taM vai nivaapaM dharSayanty uta / rakSaaMsi caapavartanti sthite deva vibhaavasau /12/ puurvaM piNDaM pitur dadyaat tato dadyaat pitaamahe / prapitaamahaaya ca tata eSa zraaddhavidhiH smRtaH /13/ bruuyaac chraaddhe ca saavitriiM piNDe piNDe samaahitaH / somaayeti ca vaktavyaM tathaa pitRmateti ca /14/ rajasvalaa ca yaa naarii vyangitaa karNayoz ca yaa / nivaape nopatiSTheta saMgraahyaa naanyavaMzajaaH /15/ jalaM prataramaaNaz ca kiirtayeta pitaamahaan / nadiim aasaadya kurviita pitRRNaam piNDatarpaNam /16/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (92.17-20) puurvaM svavaMzajaanaaM tu kRtvaadbhis tarpaNaM punaH / suhRtsambandhivargaaNaam tato dadyaaj jalaanjalim /17/ kalmaaSagoyugenaatha yuktena tarato jalam / pitaro 'bhilaSante vai naavaM caapy adhirohataH / sadaa naavi jalaM tajjnaaH prayacchanti samaahitaaH /18/ maasaardhe kRSNapakSasya kuryaan nivapanaani vai / puSTir aayus tathaa viiryaM zriiz caiva pitRvartinaH /19/ pitaamahaH pulastyaz ca vasiSThaH pulahas tathaa angiraaz ca kratuz caiva kazyapaz ca mahaan RSiH / ete kurukulazreSTha mahaayogezvaraaH smRtaaH /20/ zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 (92.21-22) ete ca pitaro raajann eSa zraaddhavidhiH paraH / pretaas tu piNDasaMbandhaan mucyante tena karmaNaa /21/ ity eSaa puruSazreSTha zraaddhotpattir yathaagamam / khyaapitaa puurvanirdiSTaa daanaM vakSyaamy ataH param /22/ zraaddha contents. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169: 1-46 introduction to the exploration of some topics in the zraaddha, 47-48 the performer and the invited braahmaNas refrain from maithuna after the zraaddha, 49-55 disposal of the three piNDas, 56-81 repeated and enlarged explanation of disposal of the three piNDas, 82-87 the braahmaNas who have eaten food avoid maithuna, 88-104 two praayazcittas when one kills small animals, 105-114 tapas as a means to becoming free from paapas, 115-126 one should not make water towards the sun and one should not hate fire; one should place firewood on the kindled fire; one should not milk a cow with a calf, 127-137 retributions for the transgresseion of these acts, 138-166 three ritual acts: setting free of a niilaSaNDa, diipadaana in the rainy seasons and daana of tilodaka on the new moon day, 167-169 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.1-14) yudhiSThira uvaaca // janma maanuSyakaM praapya karmakSetraM sudurlabham /1 zreyorthinaa daridreNa kiM kartavyaM pitaamaha /2 daanaanaam uttamaM yac ca deyaM yac ca yathaa yathaa /3 maanyaan puujyaaMz ca gaangeya rahasyaM vaktum arhasi /4 vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // evaM pRSTo narendreNa paaNDavena yazasvinaa /5 dharmaaNaaM paramaM guhyaM bhiiSmaH provaaca paarthivam /6 bhiiSma uvaaca // zRNuSvaavahito raajan dharmaguhyaani bhaarata /7 yathaa hi bhagavaan vyaasaH puraa kathitavaan mayi /8 devaguhyam idaM raajan yamenaakliSTakarmaNaa /9 niyamasthena yuktena tapaso mahataH phalam /10 yena yaH priiyate devaH priiyante pitaras tathaa /11 RSayaH prathamaaH zriiz ca citragupto dizaaM gajaaH /12 RSidharmaH smRto yatra sarahasyo mahaaphalaH /13 mahaadaanaphalaM caiva sarvayajnaphalaM tathaa /14 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.15-32) yaz caitad evaM jaaniiyaaj jnaatvaa vaa kurute 'nagha /15 sa doSo doSavaaMz ceha tair guNaiH saha yujyate /16 dazasuunaasamaM cakraM dazacakrasamo dhvajaH /17 dazadhvajasamaa vezyaa dazavezyaasamo nRpaH /18 ardhenaitaani sarvaaNi nRpatiH kathyate 'dhikaH /19 trivargasahitaM zaastraM pavitraM puNyalakSaNam /20 dharmavyaakaraNaM puNyaM rahasyazravaNaM mahat /21 zrotavyaM dharmasaMyuktaM vihitaM tridazaiH svayam /22 pitRRNaaM yatra guhyaani procyante zraaddhakarmaNi /23 devataanaaM ca sarveSaaM rahasyaM kathyate 'khilam /24 RSidharmaH smRto yatra sarahasyo mahaaphalaH /25 mahaayajnaphalaM caiva sarvadaanaphalaM tathaa /26 ye paThanti sadaa martyaa yeSaaM caivopatiSThati /27 zrutvaa ca phalam aacaSTe svayaM naaraayaNaH prabhuH /28 gavaaM phalaM tiirthaphalaM yajnaanaaM caiva yat phalam /29 etat phalam avaapnoti yo naro 'tithipuujakaH /30 zrotaaraH zraddadhaanaaz ca yeSaaM zuddhaM ca maanasam /31 teSaaM vyaktaM jitaa lokaaH zraddadhaanena saadhunaa /32 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.33-48) mucyate kilbiSaac caiva na sa paapena lipyate /33 dharmaM ca labhate nityaM pretyalokagato naraH /34 kasya cit tv atha kaalasya devaduuto yadRcchayaa /35 sthito hy antarhito bhuutvaa paryabhaaSata vaasavam /36 yau tau kaamaguNopetaav azvinau bhiSajaaM varau /37 aajnayaahaM tayoH praaptaH sanaraan pitRdevataan /38 kasmaad dhi maithunam zraaddhe daatur bhoktuz ca varjitam / kim arthaM ca trayaH piNDaaH pravibhaktaaH pRthak pRthak /40 prathamaH kasya daatavyo madhyamaH kva ca gacchati /41 uttaraz ca smRtaH kasya etad icchaami veditum /42 zraddadhaanena duutena bhaaSitaM dharmasaMhitam /43 puurvasthaas tridazaaH sarve pitaraH puujya khecaram /44 pitara uucuH // svaagataM te 'stu bhadraM te zruuyataaM khecarottama /45 guuDhaarthaH paramaH prazno bhavataa samudiiritaH /46 zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhuktvaa ca puruSo yaH striyaM vrajet /47 pitaras tasya taM maasaM tasmin retasi zerate /48 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.49-55) pravibhaagaM tu piNDaanaaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /49 piNDo hy adhastaad gacchaMs tu apa aavizya bhaavayet /50 piNDaM tu madhyamaM tatra patnii tv ekaa samaznute /51 piNDas tRtiiyo yas teSaaM taM dadyaaj jaatavedasi /52 eSa zraaddhavidhiH prokto yathaa dharmo na lupyate /53 pitaras tasya tuSyanti prahRSTamanasaH sadaa /54 prajaa vivardhate caasya akSayaM copatiSThati /55 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.56-65) devaduuta uvaaca // aanupuurvyeNa piNDaanaaM pravibhaagaH pRthak pRthak /56 pitRRNaaM triSu sarveSaaM niruktaM kathitaM tvayaa /57 ekaH samuddhRtaH piNDo hy adhastaat kasya gacchati /58 kaM vaa priiNayate devaM kathaM taarayate pitRRn /59 madhyamaM tu tadaa patnii bhunkte 'nujnaatam eva hi /60 kimarthaM pitaras tasya kavyam eva ca bhunjate /61 atra yas tv antimaH piNDo gacchate jaatavedasam /62 bhavate kaa gatis tasya kaM vaa samanugacchati /63 etad icchaamy ahaM zrotuM piNDeSu triSu yaa gatiH /64 phalaM vRttiM ca maargaM ca yaz cainaM pratipadyate /65 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.66-74) pitara uucuH // sumahaan eSa prazno vai yas tvayaa samudiiritaH /66 rahasyam adbhutaM caapi pRSTaaH sma gaganecara /67 etad eva prazaMsanti devaaz ca munayas tathaa /68 te 'py evaM naabhijaananti pitRkaaryavinizcayam /69 varjayitvaa mahaatmaanaM cirajiivinam uttamam /70 pitRbhaktas tu yo vipro varalabdho mahaayazaaH /71 trayaaNaam api piNDaanaaM zrutvaa bhagavato gatim /72 devaduutena yaH pRSTaH zraaddhasya vidhinizcayaH /73 gatis trayaaNaaM piNDaanaaM zRNuSvaavahito mama /74 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.75-81) apo gacchati yo hy atra zazinaM hy eSa priiNayet /75 zazii priiNayate devaan pitRRMz caiva mahaamate /76 bhunkte tu patnii yaM caiSaam anujnaataa tu madhyamam /77 putrakaamaaya putraM tu prayacchanti pitaamahaaH /78 havyavaahe tu yaH piNDo diiyate tan nibodha me /79 pitaras tena tRpyanti priitaaH kaamaan dizanti ca /80 etat te kathitaM sarve triSu piNDeSu yaa gatiH /81 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.82-87) Rtvig yo yajamaanasya pitRtvam anugacchati /82 tasminn ahani manyante parihaaryaM hi maithunam /83 zucinaa tu sadaa zraaddhaM bhoktavyaM khecarottama /84 ye mayaa kathitaa doSaas te tathaa syur na caanyathaa /85 tasmaat snaataH zuciH kSaantaH zraaddhaM bhunjiita vai dvijaH /86 prajaa vivardhate caasya yaz caivaM saMprayacchati /87 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.88-95) tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.96-104) zakra uvaaca // kurukSetraM gayaaM gangaaM prabhaasaM puSkaraaNi ca /96 etaani manasaa dhyaatvaa avagaahet tato jalam /97 tathaa mucyati paapena raahuNaa candramaa yathaa /98 tryahaM snaataH sa bhavati niraahaaraz ca vartate /99 spRzate yo gavaaM pRSThaM vaaladhiM ca namasyati /100 tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.105-114) zruuyataaM caaparaM guhyaM rahasyam RSicintitam /105 zrutaM me bhaaSamaaNasya sthaaNoH sthaane bRhaspateH /106 rudreNa saha deveza tan nibodha zaciipate /107 parvataarohaNaM kRtvaa ekapaado vibhaavasum /108 niriikSeta niraahaara uurdhvabaahuH kRtaanjaliH /109 tapasaa mahataa yukta upavaasaphalaM labhet /110 razmibhis taapito 'rkasya sarvapaapam apohati /111 griiSmakaale 'tha vaa ziite evaM paapam apohati /112 tataH paapaat pramuktasya dyutir bhavati zaazvatii /113 tejasaa suuryavad diipto bhraajate somavat punaH /114 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.115-126) madhye tridazavargasya devaraajaH zatakratuH /115 uvaaca madhuraM vaakyaM bRhaspatim anuttamam /116 dharmaguhyaM tu bhagavaan maanuSaaNaaM sukhaavaham /117 sarahasyaaz ca ye doSaas taan yathaavad udiiraya /118 bRhaspatir uvaaca // pratimehanti ye suuryam anilaM dviSate ca ye /119 havyavaahe pradiipte ca samidhaM ye na juhvati /120 baalavatsaaM ca ye dhenuM duhanti kSiirakaaraNaat /121 teSaaM doSaan pravakSyaami taan nobodha zaciipate /122 bhaanumaan anilaz caiva havyavaahaz ca vaasava /123 lokaanaaM maataraz caiva gaavaH sRSTaaH svayaMbhuvaa /124 lokaaMs taarayituM zaktaa martyeSv eteSu devataaH /125 sarve bhavantaH zRNvantu ekaikaM dharmanizcayam /126 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.127-137) varSaaNi SaDaziitiM tu durvRttaaH kulapaaMsanaaH /127 striyaH sarvaaz ca durvRttaaH pratimehanti yaa ravim /128 aniladveSiNaH zakra garbhasthaa cyavate prajaa /129 havyavaahasya diiptasya samidhaM ye na juhvati /130 agnikaaryeSu vai teSaaM havyaM naaznaati paavakaH /131 kSiiraM tu baalavatsaanaaM ye pibantiiha maanavaaH /132 na teSaaM kSiirapaaH ke cij jaayante kulavardhanaaH /133 prajaakSayeNa yujyante kulavaMzakSayeNa ca /134 evam etat puraa dRSTaM kulavRddhair dvijaatibhiH /135 tasmaad varjyaani varjyaani kaaryaM kaaryaM ca nityazaH /136 bhuutikaamena martyena satyam etad braviimi te /137 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.138-151) tataH sarve mahaabhaagaa devataaH samarudgaNaaH /138 RSayaz ca mahaabhaagaaH pRcchanti sma pitRRMs tataH /139 pitaraH kena tuSyanti martyaanaam alpacetasaam /140 akSayaM ca kathaM daanam bhavec caivordhvadehikam /141 aanRNyaM vaa kathaM martyaa gaccheyuH kena karmaNaa /142 etad icchaamahe zrotuM paraM kautuuhalaM hi naH /143 pitara uucuH // nyaayato vai mahaabhaagaaH saMzayaH samudaahRtaH /144 zruuyataaM yena tuSyaamo martyaanaaM saadhukarmaNaam /145 niilaSaNDapramokSeNa amaavaasyaaM tilodakaiH /146 varSaasu diipakaiz caiva pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /147 akSayaM nirvyaliikaM ca daanam etan mahaaphalam /148 asmaakaM paritoSaz ca akSayaH parikiirtyate /149 zraddadhaanaaz ca ye martyaa aahariSyanti saMtatim /150 durgaat te taarayiSyanti narakaat prapitaamahaan /151 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.152-161) pitRRNaaM bhaaSitaM zrutvaa hRSTaromaa tapodhanaH /152 vRddhagaargyo mahaatejaas taan evaM vaakyam abraviit /153 ke guNaa niilaSaNDasya pramuktasya tapodhanaaH / varSaasu diipadaanena tathaiva ca tilodakaiH /155 pitara uucuH // niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157 yas tu zRngagataM pankaM kuulaad uddhRtya tiSThati /158 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaMzayam /159 varSaasu diipadaanena zazivac chobhate naraH /160 tamoruupaM na tasyaasti diipakaM yaH prayacchati /161 zraaddha vidhi. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.1-169 (14.162-169) amaavaasyaaM tu ye martyaaH prayacchanti tilodakam /162 paatram audumbaraM gRhya madhumizraM tapodhana /163 kRtaM bhavati taiH zraaddhaM sarahasyaM yathaarthavat /164 hRSTapuSTamanaas teSaaM prajaa bhavati nityadaa /165 kulavaMzasya vRddhis tu piNDasya phalaM bhavet /166 zraddadhaanas tu yaH kuryaat pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /167 evam eSa samuddiSTaH zraaddhakaalakramas tathaa /168 vidhiH paatraM phalaM caiva yathaavad anukiirtitam /169 zraaddha contents. manu smRti 3.122-286: 122-123 the monthly zraaddha is called piNDaanvaahaaryaka zraaddha/anvaahaarya zraaddha, because it is performed after the (piNDa)pitRyajna, 124 introductory remark on the braahmaNas to be invited and not to be invited, 125-126 the number of the braahmaNas to be invited, 127-137 braahmaNas to be invited, 138-141 a friend is not to be invited, 142-149 braahmaNas to be invited, 150-182 persons not to be invited, 183-186 panktipaavana, 187-191 invitation of the braahmaNas, 192-202 pitRvaMza, 203-205 daiva acts precedes the pitrya, 206-207 the place for the performance, 208-210ab puujaa of the braahmaNas invited, 210cd-214 agnaukaraNa, 215 piNDas are given, 216 the hand is wiped on darbhas, 217 praaNaayaama and namaskaara of the six Rtus, 218 water is poured down and the performer smells the piNDas, 219 a small portion from each piNDa is taken and given to the braahmaNas to eat it, 220 when the father lives, 221-222 when the father died and the grand-father lives, zraaddha contents. manu smRti 3.122-286: 223-244 various kinds of food are given to the braahmaNas (229-230 doSas which damage the feeding of the braahmaNas, 231-233 recitation of various works, 234-235ab a dauhitra can be honored, 235cd-237 silently, 238 bad manners, 239-242 those who should not see the braahmaNas who are eating, 243 a braahmaNa or a bhikSu is to be honored), 244-246 vikira, 247-248 ekoddiSTa, 249-250 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas, 251-252 the satisfied braahmaNas say svadhaa as benediction, 253 treatment of the rest of food as the braahmaNas say, 254 various formulas to be said at different zraaddhas, 255-256 items which are saMpads for the zraaddha and for the rite for gods, 257 havis, 258ab visarjana of the braahmaNas, 258cd-259 requests to the pitRs, 260-263 disposal of the piNDas, 264 feast with the relatives, 265 gRhabali, 266-272 various offerings and the period of satisfaction of the pitRs, 273-280 times for the zraaddha, 281-286 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (122-125) pitRyajnaM tu nirvartya vipraz cendukSaye 'gnimaan / piNDaanvaahaaryakaM zraaddhaM kuryaan maasaanumaasikam /122/ pitRRNaaM maasikaM zraaddam anvaahaaryaM vidur budhaaH / tac caamiSeNa kartavyaM prazastena prayatnataH /123/ (na nirvapati yaH zraaddhaM pramiitapitRko dvijaH / indukSaye maasi maasi praayazcittii bhavet tu saH /8/) tatra ye bhojaniiyaaH syur ye ca varjyaa dvijottamaaH / yaavantaz caiva yaiz caannais taan pravakSyaamy azeSataH /124/ dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare /125/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (126-130) satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadaH / pancaitaan vistare hanti tasmaan neheta vistaram /126/ prathitaa pretakRtyaiSaa pitryaM naama vidhukSaye / tasmin yuktasyaiti nityaM pretakRtyaiva laukikii /127/ zrotriyaayaiva deyaani havyakavyaani daatRbhiH / arhattamaaya vipraaya tasmai dattaM mahaaphalam /128/ ekaikam api vidvaaMsaM daive pitrye ca bhojayet / puSkalaM phalam aapnoti naamantrajnaan bahuun api /129/ duuraad eva pariikSeta braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / tiirthaM tad dhavyakavyaanaaM pradaane so 'tithiH smRtaH /130/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (131-135) sahasraM hi sahasraaNaam anRcaaM yatra bhunjate / ekas taan mantravit priitaH sarvaan arhati dharmataH /131/ jnaanotkRSTaaya deyaani kavyaani ca haviiMSi ca / na hi hastaav asRgdigdhau rudhireNaiva zuddhyataH /132/ yaavato grasate graasaan havyakavyeSv amantravit / taavato grasate pretya diiptazuularSTyayoguDaan /133/ jnaananiSThaa dvijaaH ke cit taponiSThaas tathaapare / tapaHsvaadhyaayaniSThaaz ca karmaniSThaas tathaapare /134/ jnaananiSTheSu kavyaani pratiSThaapyaani yatnataH / havyaani tu yathaanyaayaM sarveSv eva caturSv api /135/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (136-140) azrotriyaH pitaa yasya putraH syaad vedapaaragaH / azrotriyo vaa putraH syaat pitaa syaad vedapaaragaH /136/ jyaayaaMsam anayor vidyaad yasya syaac chrotriyaH pitaa / mantrasaMpuujanaarthaM tu satkaaram itaro 'rhati /137/ na zraaddhe bhojayen mitraM dhanaiH kaaryo 'sya saMgrahaH / naariM na mitraM yaM vidyaat taM zraaddhe bhojayed dvijam /138/ yasya mitrapradhaanaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / tasya pretya phalaM naasti zraaddheSu ca haviHSu ca /139/ yaH saMgataani kurute mohaac chraaddhena maanavaH / sa svargaac cyavate lokaac chraaddhamitro dvijaadhamaH /140/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (141-145) saMbhojanii saabhihitaa paizaacii dakSiNaa dvijaiH / ihaivaaste tu saa loke gaur andhevaikavezmani /141/ yatheriNe biijam uptvaa na vaptaa labhate phalam / tathaanRce havir dattvaa na daataa labhate phalam /142/ daatRRn pratigrahiitRRMz ca kurute phalabhaaginaH / viduSe dakSiNaaM dattvaa vidhivat pretya ceha ca /143/ kaamaM zraaddhe 'rcayen mitraM naabhiruupam api tv arim / dviSataa hi havir bhuktaM bhavati pretya niSphalam /144/ yatnena bhojayec chraaddhe bahRcaM vedapaaragam / zaakhaantagam athaadhvaryuM chandogaM tu samaaptikam /145/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (146-149) eSaam anyatamo yasya bhunjiita zraaddham arcitaH / pitRRNaaM tasya tRptiH syaac chaazvatii saaptapauruSii /146/ eSa vai prathamaH kalpaH pradaane havyakavyayoH / anukalpas tv ayaM jneyaH sadaa sadbhir anuSThitaH /147/ maataamahaM maatulaM ca svasriiyaM zvazuraM gurum / dauhitraM viTpatiM bandhum Rtvigyaajyau ca bhojayet /148/ na braahmaNa pariikSeta daive karmaNi dharmavit / pitrye karmaNi tu praapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /141/ (teSaam anye panktiduuSyaas tathaanye panktipaavanaaH / apaankteyaan pravakSyaami kavyaanarhaan dvijaadhamaan /9/) zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (150-154) ye stenapatitakliibaa ye ca naastikavRttayaH / taan havyakavyayor vipraan anarhaan manur abraviit /150/ jatilaM caanadhiiyaanaM durbalaM kitavaM tathaa / yaajayanti ca ye puugaaMs taaMz ca zraaddhe na bhojayet /151/ cikitsakaan devalakaan maaMsavikrayiNas tathaa / vipaNena ca jiivanto varjyaaH syur havyakavyayoH /152/ preSyo graamasya raajnaz ca kunakhii zyaavadantakaH / pratiroddhaa guroz caiva tyaktaagnir vaardhuSis tathaa /153/ yakSmii ca pazupaalaz ca parivettaa niraakRtiH / brahmadviT parivittiz ca gaNaabhyantara eva ca /154/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (155-159) kuziilavo 'vakiirNii ca vRSaliipatir eva ca / paurnarbhavaz ca kaaNaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe /155/ bhRtakaadhyaapako yaz ca bhRtakaadhyaapitas tathaa / zuudraziSyo guruz caiva vaagduSTaH kuNDagolakau /156/ akaaraNaparityaktaa maataapitror guros tathaa / braahmair yaunaiz ca saMbandhaiH saMyogaM patitair gataH /157/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / samudrayaayii bandii ca tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /158/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca kitavo madyapas tathaa / paaparogy abhizastas ca daambhiko rasavikrayii /159/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (160-164) dhanuHzaraaNaaM kartaa ca yaz caagredidhiSuupatiH / mitradhrug dyuutavRttiz ca putraacaaryas tathaiva ca /160/ bhraamarii gaNDamaalii ca zvitry atho pizunas tathaa / unmatto 'ndhaz ca varjyaaH syur vedanindaka eva ca /161/ hastigo 'zvoSTradamako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati / pakSiNaaM poSako yaz ca yuddhaacaaryas tathaiva ca /162/ srotasaaM bhedako yaz ca teSaaM caavaraNe rataH / gRhasaMvezako duuto vRkSaaropaka eva ca /163/ zvakriidii zyenajiivii ca kanyaaduuSaka eva ca / hiMsro vRSalavRttiz ca gaNaanaaM caiva yaajakaH /164/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (165-169) aacaarahiinaH kliibaz ca nityaM yaacanakas tathaa / kRSijiivii zliipadii ca sadbhir nindita eva ca /165/ aurabhriko maahiSikaH parapuurvaapatis tathaa / pretaniryaatakaz caiva varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH /166/ etaan vigarhitaacaaraan apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / dvijaatipravaro vidvaan ubhayatra vivarjayet /167/ braahmaNas tv anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai havyaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /168/ apaanktadaane yo daatur bhavaty uurdhvaM phalodayaH / daive haviSi pitrye vaa tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /169/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (170-174) avratair yad dvijair bhuktaM parivettraadibhis tathaa / apaankeyair yad anyaiz ca tad vai rakSaaMsi bhunjate /170/ daaraagnihotrasaMyogaM kurute yo 'graje sthite / parivettaa sa vijneyaH parivittis tu puurvajaH /171/ parivittiH parivettaa yayaa ca parividyate / sarve te narakaM yaanti daatRyaajakapancamaaH /172/ bhraatur mRtasya bhaaryaayaaM yo 'nurajyeta kaamataH / dharmeNaapi niyuktaayaaM sa jneyo didhiSuupatiH /173/ paradaareSu jaayete dvau sutau kuNDagolakau / patyau jiivati kuNDaH syaan mRte bhartari golakaH /174/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (175-178) (utpannayor adharmeNa havyakavye ca naityake / yas tayor annam aznaati sa kuNDaazii dvijaH smRtaH /10/) tau tu jaatau parakSetre praaNinau pretya ceha ca / dattaani havyakavyaani naazayete pradaayinaam /175/ apaanktyo yaavataH paanktyaan bhunjaanaan anupazyati / taavataaM na phalaM tatra daataa praapnoti baalizaH /176/ viikSyaandho navateH kaaNaH SaSTeH zvitrii zatasya tu / paaparogii sahasrasya daatunaarzayate phalam /177/ yaavataH saMspRzed angair braahmaNaaJ chuudrayaajakaH / taavataaM na bhaved daatuH phalaM daanasya paurtikam /178/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (179-183) vedavic caapi vipro 'sya lobhaat kRtvaa pratigraham / vinaazaM vrajati kSipram aamapaatram ivaambhasi /179/ somavikrayiNe viSThaa bhiSaje puuyazoNitam / naSTaM devalake dattam apratiSThaM tu vaardhuSau /180/ yat tu vaajijake dattaM hena naamutra tad bhavet / bhasmaniiva hutaM havyaM tathaa paurnarbhave dvije /181/ itareSu tv apaanktyeSu yathoddiSTeSv asaadhuSu / medosRGmaaMsamajjaasthi vadanty annaM maniiSiNaH /182/ apaanktyopahataa panktiH paavyate yair dvijottamaiH / taan nibodhata kaartsnyena dvijaagryaan panktipaavanaan /183/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (184-188) agryaaH sarveSu vedeSu sarvapravacaneSu ca/ zrotriyaanvayajaaz caiva vijneyaaH panktipaavanaaH /184/ triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit / brahmadeyaatmasaMtaano jyeSThasaamaga eva ca /185/ vedaarthavit pravaktaa ca brahmacaarii sahasradaH / zataayuz caiva vijneyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /186/ puurvedyur aparedyur vaa zraaddhakarmaNy upasthite / nimantrayeta tryavaraan samyagvipraan yathoditaan /187/ nimantrito dvijaH pitrye niyataatmaa bhavet sadaa / na ca chandaaMsy adhiiyiita yasya zraaddhaM ca tad bhavet /188/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (189-193) nimantritaan hi pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayuvac caanugacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /189/ ketitas tu yathaanyaayaM havyakavye dvijottamaH / kathaM cid apy atikraaman paapaH suukarataaM vrajet /190/ aamantritas tu yaH zraaddhe vRSalyaa saha modate / daatur yad duSkRta kiM cit tat sarvaM pratipadyate /191/ akrodhanaaH zaucaparaaH satataM brahmacaariNaH / nyastazastraa mahaabhaagaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /192/ yasmaad utpattir eteSaaM sarveSaam apy azeSataH / ye ca yair upacaryaaH syur niyamais taan nibodhata /193/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (194-198) manor hairaNyagarbhasya ye mariicyaadayaH sutaaH / teSaaM RSiiNaaM sarveSaaM putraaH pitRgaNaaH smRtaaH /194/ viraaTsutaaH somasadaH saadhyaanaaM pitaraH smRtaaH / agniSvaataaz ca devaanaaM mariicaa lokavisrutaaH /195/ daityadaanavayakSaaNaaM gandharvoragarakSasaam / suparNakinnaraaNaaM ca smRtaa barhiSado 'trijaaH /196/ somapaa naama vipraaNaaM kSatriyaaNaaM havirbhujaH / vaizvaanaam aajyapaa naama zuudraaNaaM tu sukaalinaH /197/ somapaas tu kaveH putraa haviSmanto 'ngiraHsutaaH / pulastyasyaajyapaaH putraa vasiSThasya sukaalinaH /198/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (199-202) agnidagdhaanagnidagdhaan kaavyaan barhiSadas tathaa / agniSvaataaMz ca saumyaaMz ca vipraaNaam eva nirdizet /199/ (agniSvaattaa hutais tRptaaH somapaaH stutibhis tathaa / piNDair barhiSadaH priitaaH pretaas tu dvijabhojane /11/) ya ete tu gaNaa mukhyaaH pitRRNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaam apiiha vijneyaM putrapautram anantakam /200/ RSibhyaH pitaro jaataaH pitRbhyo devamaanavaaH / devebhyas tu jagat sarvaM caraM sthaaNv apuurvazaH /201/ raajatair bhaajanair eSaam atho vaa raajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate /202/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (203-207) devakaaryaad dvijaatiinaaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / daivaM hi pitRkaaryasya puurvam aapyaayanaM zrutam /203/ teSaam aarakSabhuutaM tu puurvaM daivaM niyojayet / rakSaaMsi hi vilumpanti zraaddham aarakSavarjitam /204/ daivaadyantaM tad iiheta pitraadyantaM na tad bhavet / pitraadyantaM tv iihamaanaH kSipraM nazyati saanvayaH /205/ zuciM dezaM viviktaM ca gomayenopalepayet / dakSiNaapravaNaM caiva prayatnenopapaadayet /206/ avakaazeSu cokSeSu nadiitiireSu caiva hi / vivikteSu ca tuSyanti dattena pitaraH sadaa /207/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (208-212) aasaneSuupakLpteSu barhiSmatsu pRthak pRthak / upaspRSTodakaan samyag vipraaMs taan upavezayet /208/ upavezya tu taan vipraan aasaneSv ajugupsitaan / gandhamaalyaiH surabhibhir arcayed devapuurvakam /209/ teSaam udakam aaniiya sapavitraaMs tilaan api / agnau kuryaad anujnaato braahmaNo braahmaNaiH saha /210/ agneH somayamaabhyaaM ca kRtvaapyaayanam aaditaH / havirdaanena vidhivat pazcaat saMtarpayet pitRRn /211/ agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / yo hy agniH sa dvijo viprair mantradarzibhir ucyate /212/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (213-217) akrodhanaan suprasaadaan vadanty etaan puraatanaan / lokasyaapyaayane yuktaaJ chraaddhadevaan dvijottamaan /213/ apasavyam agnau kRtvaa sarvam aavRtya vikramam / apasavyena hastena nirvaped udakaM bhuvi /214/ triiMs tu tasmaad dhaviHzeSaat piNDaan kRtvaa samaahitaH / audakenaiva vidhinaa nirvaped dakSiNaamukhaH /215/ nyupya piNDaaMs tatas taaMs tu prayato vidhipuurvakam / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM nimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /216/ aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair azuun / SaD RtuuMz ca namas kuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit /217/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (218-222) udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /218/ piNDebhyas tv alpikaaM maatraaM samaadaayaanupuurvazaH / tenaiva vipraan aasiinaan vidhivat puurvam aazayet /219/ dhriyamaaNe tu pitari puurveSaam eva nirvapet / vipravad vaapi taM zraaddhe svakaM pitaram aazayet /220/ pitaa yasya nivRttaH syaaj jiivec caapi pitaamahaH / pituH sa naama saMkiirtya kiirtayet prapitaamaham /221/ pitaamaho vaa tac chraaddhaM bhunjiitety abraviin manuH / kaamaM vaa samanujnaataH svayam eva samaacaret /222/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (223-227) teSaaM dattvaa tu hasteSu sapavitraM tilodakam / tat piNDaagraM prayaccheta svadhaiSaam astv iti bruvan /223/ paaNibhyaaM tuupasaMgRhya svayam annasya vardhitam / vipraantike pitRRn dhyaayaJ zanakair upanikSipet /224/ ubhayor hastayor muktaM yad annam upaniiyate / tad vipralumpanty asuraaH sahasaa duSTacetasaH /225/ guNaaMz ca suupazaakaadyaan payo dadhi ghRtaM madhu / vinyaset prayataH puurvaM bhuumaav eva samaahitaH /226/ bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca vividhaM muulaani ca phalaani ca / hRdyaani caiva maaMsaani paanaani surabhiiNi ca /227/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (228-232) upaniiya tu tat sarvaM zanakaiH susamaahitaH / pariveSayeta prayato guNaan sarvaan pracodayan /228/ naasram aapaatayej jaatu na kupyen naanRtaM vadet / na paadena spRzed annaM na caitad avadhuunayet /229/ asraM gamayati pretaan kopo 'ariin anRtaM zunaH / paadasparzas tu rakSaaMsi duSkRtiin avadhuunanam /230/ yad yad roceta viprebhyas tat tad dadyaad amatsaraH / brahmodyaaz ca kathaaH kuryaat pitRRNaam etad iipsitam /231/ svaadhyaayaM zraavayet pitrye dharmazaastraaNi caiva hi / aakhyaanaaniitihaasaaMz ca puraaNaani khilaani ca /232/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (233-237) harSayed braahmaNaaMs tuSTo bhojayec ca zanaiH zanaiH / annaadyenaasakRc caitaan guNaiz ca paricodayet /233/ vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /235/ atyuSNaM sarvam annaM syaad bhunjiiraMs te ca vaagyataaH / na ca dvijaatayo bruuyur daatraa pRSTaa havirguNaan /236/ yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / pitaras taavad aznanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /237/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (238-242) yad veSTitaziraa bhunkte yad bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH / sopaanatkaz ca yad bhunkte tad vai rakSaaMsi bhunjate /238/ caaNDaalaz ca varaahaz ca kukkuTaH zvaa tathaiva ca / rajasvalaa ca SaNDhaz ca nekSerann aznato dvijaan /239/ home pradaane bhojye ca yad ebhir iikSyate / daive karmaNi pitrye vaa tad gacchaty ayathaatatham /240/ ghraNena suukaro hanti pakSavaatena kukkuTaH / zvaa tu dRSTinipaatena sparzenaavaravarNajaH /241/ khanjo vaa yadi vaa kaaNo daatuH preSyo 'pi vaa bhavet / hiinaatiriktagaatro vaa tam apy apanayet punaH /242/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (243-247) braahmaNaM bhikSukaM vaapi bhojanaartham upasthitam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH zaktitaH pratipuujayet /243/ saarvavarNikam annaadyaM saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikiran bhuvi /244/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaaginaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTaM bhaagadheyaM syaad darbheSu vikiraz ca yaH /245/ uccheSaNaM bhuumigatam ajihmasyaazaThasya ca / daasavargasya tat pitrye bhaagadheyaM pracakSate /246/ aasapiNDakriyaakarma dvijaateH saMsthitasya tu / adaivaM bhojayec chraaddhaM piNDam ekaM tu nirvapet /247/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (248-252) sahapiNDakriyaayaaM tu kRtaayaam asya dharmataH / anayaivaavRtaa kaaryaM piNDanirvapaNaM sutaiH /248/ zraaddhaM bhuktvaa ya ucchiSTaM vRSalaaya prayacchati / sa muuDho narakaM yaati kaalasuutram avaakziraaH /249/ zraaddhabhug vRSaliitalpaM tadahar yo 'dhigacchati / tasyaaH puriiSe tanmaasaM pitaras tasya zerate /250/ pRSTvaa svaditam ity evaM tRptaan aacaamayet tataH / aacaantaaMz caanujaaniiyaad abhi bho ramyataam iti /251/ svadhaastv ity eva taM bruuyur braahmaNaas tadanantaram / svadhaakaaraH paraa hy aaziiH sarveSu pitRkarmasu /252/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (253-257) tato bhuktavataaM teSaam annazeSaM nivedayet / yathaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaad anujnaatas tato dvijaiH /253/ pitrye svaditam ity eva vaacyaM goSThe tu suzrutam / saMpannam ity abhyudaye daive rucitam ity api /254/ aparaahNas tathaa darbhaa vaastusaMpaadanaM tilaaH / sRSTir mRSTir dvijaaz caagryaaH zraaddhakarmasu saMpadaH /255/ darbhaaH pavitraM puurvaahNo haviSyaaNi ca sarvazaH / pavitraM yac ca puurvoktaM vijneyaa havyasaMpadaH /256/ munyannaani payaH somo maaMsaM yac caanupaskRtam / akSaaralavaNaM caiva prakRtyaa havir ucyate /257/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (258-260) visRjya braahmaNaaMs taaMs tu niyato vaagyataH zuciH / dakSiNaaM dizam aakaankSan yaacetemaan varaan pitRRn /258/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti /259/ (annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana /12/) (zraaddhabhuk punar aznaati tadahar yo dvijaadhamaH / prayaati zuukariiM yoniM kRmir vaa naatra saMzayaH /13/) evaM nirvapaNaM kRtvaa piNDaaMs taaMs tadanantaram / gaaM vipram ajam agniM vaa praazayed apsu vaa kSipet /260/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (261-265) piNDanirvapaNaM ke cit purastaad eva kurvate / vayobhiH khaadayanty anye prakSipanty anale 'psu vaa /261/ pativrataa dharmapatnii pitRpuujanatatparaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat samyaksutaarthinii /262/ aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM saatvikaM dhaarmikaM tathaa /263/ prakSaalya hastaav aacamya jnaatipraayaM prakalpayet / jnaatibhyaH satkRtaM dattvaa baandhavaan api bhojayet /264/ uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /265/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (266-270) havir yac ciraraatraaya yac caanantyaaya kalpyate / pitRbhyo vidhivad dattaM tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /266/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /268/ SaN maasaaMz chaagamaaMsena paarSatena ca sapta vai / aSTaav eNasya maaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /261/ (aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena paarSatenaatha sapta vai / aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /14/) daza maaMsaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahiSaamiSaiH / zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /270/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (271-274) saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /271/ (tripibaM tv indriyakSiiNam ajaapuurvaanugaaminam / taM vai vaardhriiNasaM vidyaat vRddhaM zuklam ajaapatim /15/) kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaaH khaDgalohaamiSaM madhu / aanantyaayaiva kalpyante munyannaani ca sarvazaH /272/ yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM pradadyaat tu trayodaziim / tad apy akSayam eva syaad varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /273/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaam praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /274/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (275-279) yad yad dadaati vidhivat samyak zraddhaasamanvitaH / tat tat pitRRNaaM bhavati paratraanantam akSayam /275/ kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhe prazastaas tithayo yathaitaa na tathetaraaH /276/ yukSu kurvan dinarkSeSu sarvaan kaamaan samaznute / ayukSu tu pitRRn sarvaan prajaaM praapnoti puSkalaam /277/ yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /278/ praaciinaaviitinaa samyag apasavyam atandriNaa / pitryam aanidhanaat kaaryaM vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa /279/ zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (280; 16-19) raatrau zraaddhaM na kurviita raakSasii kiirtitaa hi saa / saMdhyor ubhayoz caiva suurye caivaacirodite /280/ (kurvan pratipadi zraaddhaM svaruupaaM labhate prajaam / kanyakaaz ca dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM tu vaajinaH /16/ pazuun kSudraaMz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaaM zobhanaan sutaan / SaSTyaaM duutam avaapnoti saptamyaaM labhate kRSim /17/ aSTamyaam api vaaNijyaM labhate zraaddhado naraH / navamyaaM vai caikazaphaan dazamyaaM dvikhuraan bahuun /18/ ekaadazyaaM tathaa raupyaM brahmavarcasvinaH sutaan / dvaadazyaaM jaataruupaM ca rajataM kupyam eva ca /19/) zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (20-21; 281-283) (jnaatizraiSThyaM trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tu kuprajaaH / priiyante pitaraz caasya ye ca zastrahataa raNe /20/ pakSaadiSu nirdiSTaan vipulaan manasaH priyaan / zraaddhadaH pancadazyaaM ca sarvaan kaamaan samazunute /21/) anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trir abdasyeha nirvapet / hemantagriiSmavarSaasu paancayajnikam anvaham /281/ na paitRyajniyo homo laukike 'gnau vidhiiyate / na darzena vinaa zraaddham aahitaagner dvijanmanaH /282/ yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRn snaatvaa dvijottamaH / tenaiva kRtsnam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam /283/ (to be continued) zraaddha vidhi. manu smRti 3.122-286 (284-286) (continued from above) vasuun vadanti tu pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaams tathaadityaan chrutir eSaa sanaatanii /284/ vighasaazii bhaven nityaM nityaM vaamRtabhojanaH / vighaso bhuktazeSaM tu yajnazeSaM tathaamRtam /285/ etad vo 'bhihitaM sarvaM vidhaanaM paancayajnikam / dvijaatimukhyavRttiinaaM vidhaanaM zruuyataam iti /286/ zraaddha contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270: 217-218 the time of the performance, 219-221 qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 222-224 braahmaNas not to be invited, 225-226 invitation of the braahmaNas, 227ab the number of the braahmaNas, 227cd the place, 228 the position of the braahmaNas, 229-232ab aavaahana and puujaa of the vizve devaaH, 232cd-235 aavaahana and puujaa of the pitRs, 236 agnaukaraNa, 237-241 giving food to the braahmaNas, 242-243ab piNDadaana and aacamana, 243cd svastivaacya and akSayyodaka, 244a dakSiNaa, 244b-247ab svadhaakaara and benedictions, 247b-249a visarjana of the braahmaNas, 249b feast, 249cd regulations imposed on the performer, zraaddha contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270: (250 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 251-252 ekoddiSTa, 253-254 sapiNDiikaraNa, 255-256 piNDadaana to the preta for one year), 257 disposal of the piNDas, 258-260 various offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, 261ab gayaazraaddha, 261cd maghaazraaddha, 262-264 various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis, 265-268 various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras, 259-270 the pitRs are beneficent. zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (217-221) amaavaasyaaSTakaa vRddhiH kRSNapakSo 'yanadvayam / dravyaM braahmaNasaMpattir viSuvat suuryasaMkramaH /217/ vyatiipaato gajacchaayaa grahaNaM candarsuuryayoH / zraaddhaM prati ruciz caite zraaddhakaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /218/ agryaH sarveSu vedeSu zrotriyo brahmavid yuvaa / vedaarthavij jyeSThasaamaa trimadhus trisuparNakaH /219/ svasriiyaRtvigjaamaatRyaajyazvazuramaatulaaH / triNaaciketadauhitraziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaaH /220/ karmaniSThaas taponiSThaaH pancaagnir brahmacaariNaH / pitRmaatRparaaz caiva braahmaNaaH zraaddhasaMpadaH /221/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (222-226) rogii hiinaatiriktaangaH kaaNaH paurnabhavas tathaa / avakiirNii kuNDagolau kunakhii zyaavadantakaH /222/ bhRtakaadhyaapakaH kliibaH kanyaaduuSy abhizastakaH / mitradhruk pizunaH somavikrayii parivindakaH /223/ maataapitRgurutyaagii kuNDaazii vRSalaatmajaH / parapuurvaapatiH stenaH karmaduSTaz ca ninditaaH /224/ nimantrayeta puurvedyur braahmaNaan aatmavaaJ zuciH / taiz caapi saMyatair bhaavyaM manovaakkaayakarmabhiH /225/ aparaahNe samabhyarcya svaagatenaagataaMs tu taan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /226/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (227-231) yugmaan daive yathaazakti pitrye 'yugmaaMs tathaiva ca / parizrite zucau deze dakSiNaapravaNe tathaa /227/ dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ paaNiprakSaalanaM dattvaa viSTaraarthaM kuzaan api / aavaahayed anujnaato vizve devaasa ity Rcaa /229/ yavair anvavakiiryaatha bhaajane sapavitrake / zaMnodevyaa payaH kSiptvaa yavo 'siiti yavaaMs tathaa /230/ yaa divyaa iti mantreNa hasteSv arghyaM vinikSipet / dattvodakaM gandhamaalyaM dhuupadaanaM sadiipakam /231/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (232-236) tathaacchaadanadaanaM ca karazaucaartham ambu ca / apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa pitRRNaam apradakSiNam /232/ dviguNaaMs tu kuzaan dattvaa hy uzantas tvety Rcaa pitRRn / aavaahya tadanujnaato japed aayaantu nas tataH /233/ (apahataa iti tilaan vikiirya ca samantataH /) yavaarthaas tu tilaiH kaaryaaH kuryaad arghyaadi puurvavat /234/ dattvaarghyaM saMsravaaMs teSaaM paatre kRtvaa vidhaanataH / pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM karoty adhaH /235/ agnau kariSyann aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato hutvaagnau pitRyajnavat /236/ yaajnavalkya smRti 1.236 agnau kariSyann aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato hutvaagnau pitRyajnavat /236/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (237-241) hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH / yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu ca vizeSataH /237/ dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam / kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /238/ savyaahRtikaaM gaayatriiM madhu vaataa iti tryRcam / japtvaa yathaasukhaM vaacya bhunjiiraMs te 'pi vaagyataaH /239/ annam iSTaM haviSyaM ca dadyaad akrodhano 'tvaraH / aa tRptes tu pavitraaNi japtvaa puurvajapaM tathaa /240/ annam aadaaya tRptaaH stha zeSaM caivaanumaanya ca / tad annaM vikired bhuumau dadyaac caapaH sakRt sakRt /241/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (242-246) sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan dadyaad vai pitRyajnavat /242/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/ dattvaa tu dakSiNaaM zaktyaa svadhaakaaram udaaharet / vaacyataam ity anujnaataH prakRtebhyaH svadhocyataam /244/ bruuyur astu svadhety ukte bhuumau sincet tato jalam / vizve devaaz ca priiyantaaM vipraiz cokta idaM japet /245/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti /246/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (247-249, 257-261) ity uktvoktvaa priyaa vaacaH praNipatya visarjayet / vaaje vaaja iti priitaH pitRpuurvaM visarjanam /247/ yasmiMs tu saMsravaaH puurvam arghyapaatre nivezitaaH / pitRpaatraM tad uttaanam kRtvaa vipraan visarjayet /248/ pradakSiNam anuvrajya bhunjiita pitRsevitam / brahmacaarii bhavet taam tu rajaniiM braahmaNaiH saha /249/ ... piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / prakSipet satsu vipreSu dvijocchiSTaM na maarjayet /257/ haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /258/ aiNarauravavaaraahazaazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair iha pitaamahaaH /259/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhu munyannam eva vaa / lauhaamiSaM mahaazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca /260/ yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca vizeSataH /261/ zraaddha vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-270 (262-270) kanyaaM kanyaavedinaz ca pazuun vai satsutaan api / dyuutaM kRSiM vaNijyaaM ca dvizaphaikazaphaams tathaa /262/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sakupyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaanaam aapnoti zraddhadaH sadaa /263/ pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ svargaM hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putraM zraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM samRddhiM mukhyataaM zubham /265/ pravRttacakrataaM caiva vaaNijyaprabhRtiin api / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /266/ dhanaM vedaan bhiSaksiddhiM kupyaM gaa apy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /267/ kRttikaadibharaNyantaM sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / aastikaH zraddadhaanaz ca vyapetamadamatsaraH /268/ vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRj chraaddhena tarpitaaH /269/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRRNaaM pitaamahaaH /270/ zraaddha contents. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (1-15ab): 1ab kaatyaayana is the authority, 1cd gayaa and the saMkraanti are recommended, 2ac the time of the performance, 2d-3, 4cd qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 4ab braahmaNas not to be invited, 4cd-5an the number of the braahmaNas to be invited, 5cd maternal ancestors are also worshipped, 6 regulations imposed on the performer, 7ab panktimuurdhya is asked, 7cd the quantity of darbhs for the pitR is double, 7d acts for the vizve devaaH are done first, 8-9a aavaahana of the vizve devaaH, 9b-10ab aavaahana of the pitRs, 10cd-11ab water, yavas or tilas and puSpa are given, 11cd-12ab paatras to be used, 12bcd pradakSiNa or apasavya, 13-14 arghya is given to the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 15ab other items of the puujaa are given, zraaddha contents. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (15cd-31): 15cd-17 agnaukaraNa, 18-19ac braahmaNas are feeded, 19d-20 various mantras are recited, 21-22ab dialogue whether they are satisfied, 22cd-23 three piNDas are given, 24ac akSayyodaka, 24cd-27ab various wishes are stated, 27cd-29ab svadhaa is announced, 29cd-30ab dakSiNaa is given, 30b-31 the braahmaNas are sent forth. zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (1-6) atha zraaddhakalpaH // agnir uvaaca // kaatyaayano muniin aaha yathaa zraaddhaM tathaa vade / zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita saMkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/ kaale vaaparapakSe ca caturthyaam uurdhvam eva vaa / saMpaadya ca padarkSe ca puurvedyuz ca nimantrayet /2/ yatiin gRhasthasaadhuun vaa snaatakaaJ chrotriyaan dvijaan / anavadyaan karmaniSThaaJ ziSTaan aacaarasaMyutaan /3/ varjayec chvitrikuSThyaadiin na gRhNiiyaan nimantritaan / snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / evaM maataamahaadez ca zaakair api ca kaarayet /5/ tadahni brahmacaarii syaad akopo 'tvarito mRduH / satyo 'pramatto 'nadhvanyo asvaadhyaayaz ca vaagyataH /6/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (7-12) sarvaaMz ca panktimuurdhyaan(>panktimuurdhyaM??) pRcchet prazne tathaasane / darbhaan aastiirya dviguNaan pitre devaadikaM caret /7/ vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSye pRcched aavaahayeti ca / vizve devaasa aavaahya vikiiryaatha yavaaJ japet /8/ vizve devaaH zRNutemaM pitRRn aavaahayiSye ca / pRcched aavaahayety ukte uzantas tvaa samaahvayet /9/ tilaan vikiiryaatha japed aayantv ityaadi paitRke / sapavitre niSinced vaa zaM no deviir abhitryRcaa /10/ yavo 'siiti yavaan dattvaa pitre sarvatra vai tilaan / tilo 'si somadevatyo gosavo devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayehi imaan pitRRn lokaan priiNaahi naH svadhaa namaH iti / zriiz ca te iti dadet puSpaM paatre haime 'tha raajate /11/ audumbare vaa khaDge vaa parNapaatre pradakSiNam / devaanaam apasavyam tu pitRRNaam savyam aacaret /12/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (13-18) ekaikasya caikaikena sapavitrakareSu ca / yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaM zaM syonaaH suvahaa bhavantu / vizve devaa eSa vo 'rghaH svaahaa ca pitar eSa te /13/ svadhaivaM pitaamahaadeH saMsravaat prathame caret / pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjapaatraM karoty adhaH /14/ atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaacchaadanadaanakam / ghRtaaktam annam uddhRtya pRcchaty agnau kariSye ca /15/ kuruSvety abhyanujaato juhuyaat saagniko namet / anagnikaH pitRhaste sapavitre tu mantrataH /16/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya pitRmate 'tha yamaayaangirase pare /17/ hutazeSaM caannapaatre dattvaa paatraM samaalabhet / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe amRte amRtaM juhomi svaaheti / japtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet /18/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (19-27ab) apahateti ca tilaan vikiiryaannaM pradaapayet / juSadhvam iti coktvaatha gaayatryaadi tato japet /19/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva namo namaH /20/ tRptaan jnaatvaannaM vikired apo dadyaat sakRt sakRt / gaayatriiM puurvavaj japtvaa madhu madhv iti vai japet /21/ tRptaaH stha iti saMpRcchet tRptaaH sma iti vai vadet / zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam athaikataH /22/ uddhRtyocchiSTapaarzve tu kRtvaa caivaavanejanam / dadyaat kuzeSu triin piNDaan aacaanteSu pare jaguH /23/ aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataani pradaapayet / akSayyodakam evaatha aaziSaH praarthayen naraH /24/ aghoraaH pitaraH santu gotraM no vardhataaM sadaa / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca /25/ zraddhaa ca no maavyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti / annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahe /26/ yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana / zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 117.1-31 (27cd-31) svadhaavaacaniiyaan kuzaan aastiirya sapavitrakaan /27/ svadhaaM vaacayiSye pRcched anujnaataz ca vaacyataam / pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahamukhyake /28/ svadhocyataam astu svadhaa ucyamaanas tathaiva ca / apo niSinced uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaatha dakSiNaam /29/ yathaazakti pradadyaac ca daive paitre 'tha vaacayet / vizve devaaH priiyantaaM ca vaaje vaaje visarjayet /30/ aa maa vaajasyety anuvrajya kRtvaa vipraan pradakSiNam / gRhe vized amaavaasyaaM maasi maasi caret tathaa /31/ zraaddha contents. agni puraaNa 163.1-41: 1-22 zraaddha, 23 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 24-25 ekoddiSTa, 26-27 sapiNDiikaraNa, 28-29 ekoddiSTa, 30-32 different offerings and the periods of satisfaction of the pitRs, 33ab gayaazraaddha, 33cd varSaazraaddha and maghaazraaddha, 34-36 various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis, 37-40ab various results of the zraaddha performed on the different nakSatras, 40cd-41ab vasus, rudras and aadityas, 41cf pitRs are beneficent. zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (1-7) atha zraaddhakalpaniruupaNam // puSkara uvaaca // zraaddhakalpaM pravakSyaami bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu / nimantrya vipraan puurvedyuH svaagatanaaparaahNataH /1/ praacyopavezayet piiThe yugmaan daive 'tha pitryake / ayugmaan praaGmukhaan daive triin paitrye caikam eva vaa /2/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM tantraM vaa vaizvadaivikam / paaNiprakSaalanaM dattvaa viSTaraarthaM kuzaan api /3/ aavaahayed anujaanto vizve devaasa ity Rcaa / yavair anvavakiiryaatha bhaajane sapavitrake /4/ zaMnodevyaa payaH kSitvaa yavo 'siiti yavaaMs tathaa / yaa divyaa iti mantreNa haste hy arghaM vinikSipet /5/ dattvodakaM gandhamaalyaM dhuupadaanaM pradiipakam / apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa pitRRNaam apradakSiNam /6/ dviguNaaMs tu kuzaan kRtvaa hy uzantas tvety Rcaa pitRRn / aavaahya tadanujnaato japed aayaantu(>aayantu??) nas tataH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (8-13) yavaarthaas tu tilaiH kaaryaaH kuryaad atghyaadi puurvavat / dattvaarghyaM samsravaaJ ccheSaan paatre kRtvaa vidhaanataH /8/ pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM karoty adhaH / agnau kariSya aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaaplutam /9/ kuruSveti hy anujnaato hutvaagnau pitRyajnavat / hutazeSaM pradadyaat tu bhaajaneSu samaahitaH /10/ yathaalaabhopapanneSu raupyeSu tu vizeSataH / dattvaannaM pRthiviipaatram iti paatraabhimantraNam /11/ kRtvedaM viSNur ity anne dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet / savyaahRtikaaM gaayatriiM madhu vaataa iti tryRcam /12/ japtvaa yathaasukhaM vaacyaM bhunjiiraMs te 'pi vaagyataaH / annam iSTaM haviSyaM ca dadyaaj japtvaa pavitrakam /13/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (14-22) annam aadaaya tRptaaH stha zeSaM caivaannam asya ca / tad annaM vikired bhuumau dadyaac caapaH sakRt sakRt /14/ sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan pradadyaat pitRyajnavat /15/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svasti vaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /16/ dattvaa tu dakSiNaaM zaktyaa svadhaakaaram udaaharet / vaacyataam ity anujnaataH svapitRbhyaH svadhocyataam /17/ kuryur astu svadhety ukte bhuumau sincet tato jalam / priiyantaam iti vaa daive vizve devaa jalaM dadet /18/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti /19/ ity uktvaa tu priyaa vaacaH praNipatya visarjayet / vaaje vaaja iti priitapitRpuurvaM visarjanam /20/ yasmiMs tu saMsravaaH puurvam arghapaatre nipaatitaaH / pitRpaatraM tad uttaanaM kRtvaa vipraan visarjayet /21/ pradakSiNam anuvrajya bhuktvaa tu pitRsevitam / brahmacaarii bhavet taaM tu rajaniiM braahmaNaiH saha /22/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (30-32) haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /30/ aiNarauravavaaraahazazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair eva pitaamahaaH /31/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhuyuktaannam eva ca / lohaamiSaM kaalazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhiiNasasya ca /32/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (33-36) yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam ucyate / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH /33/ kanyaaM prajaaM bandinaz ca pazuun mukhyaan sutaan api / ghRtaM kRSiM ca vaaNijyaM dvizaphaikazaphaM tathaa /34/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sukpyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaamaan aapnoti zraaddhadaH sadaa /35/ pratipatprabhRtiSv etaan varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai teSaaM tatra pradiiyate /36/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 163.1-41 (37-41) svargam hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putrazraiSThyaM sasaubhaagyam apatyaM mukhyataaM sutaan /37/ pravRttacakrataaM putraan vaaNijyaM prabhutaaM tathaa / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /38/ dhanaM vidyaaM bhiSaksiddhiM ruupyaM gaaz caapy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /39/ kRttikaadibharaNyante sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH /40/ priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRJz chraaddhena tarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRNaaM pitaamahaa /41/ zraaddha vidhi. agni puraaNa 165.1-5 agnir uvaaca // dhyeya aatmaa sthito yo 'sau hRdaye diipavat prabhuH / ananayaviSayaM kRtvaa manobuddhismRtiindriyam /1/ zraaddhe tu dhyaayine deyaM gavyaM dadhi ghRtaM payaH / priyangavo masuuraaz ca vaarttaakuH kodravo na hi /2/ saiMhikeyo yadaa suuryaM grasate parvasaMdhiSu / hasticchaayaa tu saa jneyaa zraaddhadaanaadike 'kSayaa /3/ paitre caiva yadaa somo haMse caiva kare sthite / tithir vaivasvatii naama saa chaayaa kunjarasya tu /4/ agnaukaraNazeSaM tu na dadyaad vaizvadaivike / agnyabhaave tu viprasya haste dadyaat tu dakSiNe /5/ zraaddha contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185: 183.1 panca mahaayajna, 183.2 results?, 183.3 atithipuujaa, 183.4-6 twelve kinds of the zraaddha, 183.7-25 succinct explanation of the twelve kinds of the zraaddha, 183.26-31 when the day and the month of death of the parents are not known, their zraaddha are to be performed on the new-moon day of maargaziirSa or maagha, 184 braahmaNadharma (for detail, see s.v. braahmaNadharma), 185.1 the zraaddha is not to be performed in the night, 185.2 the maatRyajna/maatRpuujaa is to be performed before the zraaddha, 185.3 a question about the maatRzraaddha and the naandiimukhas, 185.4-13 maatRzraaddha, 185.14-15ab naandiimukhazraaddha, 15cd connecting remark, 16 ?, 17 the vipra's hand substitutes the fire, 18 ?, 19 two for daiva, three for pitrya and one adhvaryu in the vRddhi, 20-21 dauhitra, 22-24 ekavastra, uttariiya, uncovered shoulder, 25 yogapaTTa, 26 gaNDuuSa is not to be drunk, 27-28 benediction by a mantra beginning with daataaro no. zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.183.1-6) bhaaskara uvaaca // kuryaat panca mahaayajnaan adhikaaro dvijasya saH / bhuutapitramarabrahmamanuSyaaNaaM yathaavidhi /1/ sadaa sadaanakRtyaanaaM phalaartham apare sthitaaH / nityaanityam iti praahur anuSangaat phalaM pare /2/ atitheH paritoSaaya paricaryaa vidhiiyate / adRSTaniyamaadRSTam aarogyaantaM ca varjanam /3/ tisro 'STakaas tu kartavyaa madhyaavartaa caturthikaa / zaakapaayasapuupais tu maaMsena tu caturthikaa /4/ pratipadi kriyate yat tu catuSpaarvaNam ucyate / svagRhyoktavidhaanena tat tu pakSaadi kiirtyate /5/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vRddhizraaddhaM sapiNDanam / paarvaNaM ceti vijneyaM goSThazuddhyartham uttamam / karmaangaM navamaM proktaM vaidikaM dazamaM smRtam /6/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.183.7-14) anuurur uvaaca // yad etad bhavataa proktaM zraaddhaM dvaadazadhaa vibho / tasya sarvasya maaM bruuhi lakSaNaM vai pRthak pRthak /7/ nityaM kim ucyate zraaddhaM kiM vaa naimittikaM bhavet / kaamyaadi devadeveza eteSaaM lakSaNaM vada /8/ aaditya uvaaca // ahany ahani yac chraaddhaM tan nityaM khaga kiirtitam / vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaad udakena tu /9/ ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate / tat sadaiva prakartavyam ayugmaan bhojayed dvijaan /10/ kaamayuktaM hi tat kaamyam abhipretaarthasiddhaye / paarvaNena vidhaanena tad apy uktaM khagaadhipa /11/ vRddhau yat kriyate zraaddhaM vRddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate / sarvaM pradakSiNaM kaaryaM puurvaahNe tuupaviitinaa /12/ gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam / arghaarthaM pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM pramocayet /13/ nityena tulyaM zeSaM syaad ekoddiSTaM striyaa api /14/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.183.15-20) darze vai kriyate yat tu tat paarvaNam udaahRtam / parvaNi kriyate yac ca tat paarvaNam iti sthitiH / gobhyaz ca kriyate zraaddhaM tad goSThazraaddham ucyate /15/ bahuunaaM viduSaaM saMpatsukhaarthaM pitRtRpataye / kriyate zuddhaye yad vai braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam / zuddhyartham iti tat proktaM vainateya maniiSibhiH /16/ niSekakaale some ca siimantonnayane tathaa / jneyaM puMsavane zraaddhaM tac ca karmaangam eva ca /17/ kriyate devam uddizya saptamyaadiSu yatnataH / gacched dezaantare yas tu zraaddham kuryaat tu sarpiSaa / tad yatnaartham iti proktaM pradizec ca na saMzayaH /18/ zariiropacaye zraaddham azvavRddhyartham eva ca / puSTyartham etad vijneyam aupacaarikam ucyate /19/ sarveSaam eva zraaddhaanaam zreSThaM saaMvatsaraM matam / kriyate yat khagazreSTha mRte 'hani budhaiH saha /20/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.183.21-25) mRte 'hani punar yas tu na kuryaac chraaddham aadaraat / maatuz ca khagazaarduula vatsaraante mRte 'hani /21/ naahaM tasya khagazreSTha puujaaaM gRhNaami no hariH / na brahmaa na ca vai rudro na caanye devataagaNaaH /22/ tasmaad yatnena kartavyaM varSe varSe mRte 'hani / nareNa khagazaarduula bhojakena vizeSataH /23/ bhojako yas tu vai zraaddhaM na karoti khagaadhipa / maataapitRbhyaaM satataM varSe varSe mRte 'hani /24/ sa yaati narakaM ghoraM taamisraM naama naamataH / tato bhavati duSTaatmaa nagare suukaraH khaga /25/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.183.26-31) anuurur uvaaca // na jaanaati dinaM yas tu na maasaM vibudhaadhipa / mRtau yatra mahaapraajna pitarau sa kathaM naraH / zraaddhaM karotu vai taabhyaaM vidhivad vatsaraatmakam /26/ aaditya uvaaca // na jaanaati naro yas tu mRtaanaaM vinataatmaja / maasaM dinaM mRtaanaaM tu pitRRNaaM khagasattama /27/ yathaa kuryaat khagazreSTha zRNu kRtsnaM samaasataH / mRtaahaM yo na jaanaati maanavo vinataatmaja /28/ tena kaaryam amaayaaM ca zraaddhaM saamvatsaraM khaga / maase maargazire viira maaghe vaa vidhivat khaga /29/ vizeSato bhojanena yo maaM puujayate sadaa / priitaye mama vai tena saMpuujyaaH pitaraH sadaa /30/ mameSTaaH pitaro nityaM gaavo vipraaz ca suvrata / tasmaac ca te sadaa puujyaa madbhaktena vizeSataH /31/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.185.1-8) aaditya uvaaca // raatrau zraaddhaM na kurviita raakSasii kiirtitaa hi saa / saMdhyayor ubhayor viira suurye caiva tirohite /1/ akRtvaa maatRyajnaM tu yaH zraaddham pariveSayet / taatasya krodhasaMyuktaaM hiMsaam icchanti daaruNaam /2/ anuurur uvaaca // maatRzraaddhaM kathaM kaaryaM kaaz ca taa maataraH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaaz ca pitaraH kathaM puujaam avaapnuyuH /3/ aaditya uvaaca // hanta te saMpravakSyaami maatRzraaddhavidhiM khaga / zRNu tvaM khagazaarduula gadato mama kRtsnazaH /4/ puurvaahNe bhojayed vipraan aSTau sarvaan pradakSiNaan / tathaanyaM navamaM vipraM caturaz ca khagaadhipa /5/ Rjuun vai kutapaan dattvaa satyena vidhivat khaga / kRtvaa yavais tilaarthaM tu dadhimizraM krameNa ca /6/ gandhapuSpaadikaM sarvaM kuryaad viprapradakSiNam / braahmaNebhyas tato dadyaan madhuraM bhojanaM khaga /7/ guDamizraM khagazreSTha savastram odanaM param / rasaanaaM modakaaMz caiva na ca taan kaTukaaMs tathaa /8/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.185.9-15ab) evaM bhukteSu vipreSu dadyaat piNDaant samaahitaH / dadhyakSatavimizraaMs tu badaraiz ca khagaadhipa /9/ kRtvaa tu maNDapaM viira caturasraM pradakSiNam / puurvaagraaMz ca kuzaan dattvaa puSpaaNaaM prakaraM tathaa /10/ savyena paaNinaa viira vidhivat khagasattama / maatre pramaatre tanmaatre nirvapet puurvatomukhaH /11/ pitur maatre tu tanmaatre nirvaped vidhivat khaga / vRddhaayai prapitaamahyai tathaanyaM nirvaped budhaH /12/ evam uddizya vai maatRRH SaT piNDaan nirvapet khaga / aSTaazayed dvijaan viira maatRzraaddhe khagaadhipa / navamaM sarvadaivatyaM bhojayed vidhivat khaga /13/ naandiimukhaaMs taan uddizya pitRRn panca dvijottamaan / bhojayed vidhivac chraaddhe vRddhizraaddhe pradakSiNam /14/ itthaM zraaddhadvayaM kuryaad vRddhau kazyapanandana / zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.185.15cd-21) tathaanyam api te vacmi paraM zraaddhavidhiM tava /15/ athaivaM bhojayec chraaddhe tat puurvaM tu pravartayet / anyathaa tatra lumpanti sadevaasuramaanuSaaH /16/ agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / yo hy agniH sa dvijo viinda mantradarzibhir ucyate /17/ puurvaM paatre yad annaM ca yac caannam upakalpitam / tenaiva saha bhoktavyaM pRthagbhaavo na vidyate /18/ dvau daive 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhaav upavezayet / pitrye triin udagaasyaaMz ca vRddhau caadhvaryusaMgamaan /19/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ dauhitraM khaNDam ity uktaM lalaaTaaya prajaapate / tatra zRngasya yat paatraM tad dauhitram iti smRtam /21/ zraaddha vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183-185 (1.185.22-28) savyaad aMsaat paribhraSTaM naabhideze vyavasthitam / ekavastraM tu taM vidyaad daive pitrye ca varjayet /22/ pitRdevamanuSyaaNaaM puujanaM bhojanaM tathaa / nottariiyaM vinaa kaaryaM kRtaM syaan niSphalaM yataH /23/ paridhaanakRte skandhe gRhastho yo 'rcayet pitRRn / na sa tatphalam aapnoti yathaa yogapaTTaavRtaH /24/ vanasthaanaaM khagazreSTha yatiinaaM ca mahaamate / siddhaye karmaNaaM viira yogapaTTakam ucyate /25/ hastau prakSaalya gaNDuuSaM yaH pibed avicakSaNaH / sa tu daivaM ca pitryaM ca aatmaanaM copaghaatayet /26/ bhojaneSv eva tiSThanti svasti kurvanti ye dvijaaH / aasuraM tad bhavec chraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nopatiSThate /27/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva c / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti /28/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.1-7ab) RSaya uucuH // kathaM dvivaaraav utpannaa bhavaanii praak satii tu yaa / aasiid daakSaayaNii puurvam umaa katham ajaayata /1/ menaayaaM pitRkanyaayaaM janayaJ chailaraaT svayam / ke vai te pitaro naama yeSaam menaa tu maanasii /2/ mainaakaz caiva dauhitro dauhitrii ca tathaa hy umaa / ekaparNaa tathaa caiva tathaa caivaikapaaTalaa /3/ gangaa caapi saricchreSThaa sarvaasaaM puurvajaa tathaa / sarvam etat tvayoddiSTaM nirdezaM tasya no vada /4/ zrotum icchaami bhadraM te zraaddhasya ca vidhiM param / putraaz ca ke smRtaas teSaaM kathaM ca pitaras tu te /5/ kathaM vaa te samutpannaaH kiMnaamaanaH kimaatmakaaH / svarge vai pitaro hy ete devaanaam api devataaH /6/ evaM veditum icchaami pitRRNaaM sargam uttamam / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.7cd-12) yathaa ca dattam asmaabhiH saardhaM priiNaati vai pitRRn /7/ yadarthaM te na dRzyate tatra kiM kaaraNaM smRtam / svarge tu ke ca vartante pitaro narake ca ke /8/ abhisaMbhaaSya pitaraM pituz ca pitaraM tathaa / prapitaamahaM tathaa caiva triSu piNDeSu naamataH / naamnaa dattaani zraaddhaani kathaM gacchanti vai pitRRn / kathaM ca zaktaas te daatuM narakasthaaH phalaM punaH /10/ ke ca te pitaro naama kaan yajaamo vayaM punaH / devaa api pitRRn svarge yajantiiti hi naH zrutam /11/ etad icchaami zrotuM vistareNa bahuzrutam / spaSTaabhidhaanam api vai tad bhavaan vaktum arhasi /12/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.12-19) suuta uvaaca // atra vo kiirtayiSyaami yathaaprajnaM yathaazrutam / manvantareSu jaayante pitaro devasuunavaH /13/ atiitaanaagataah zreSThaaH kaniSThaaH kramazas tu vai / devaiH saardhaM puraatiitaaH pitaro 'nyetareSu vai /14/ vartante saaMprataM ye tu taan vai vakSyaami nizcayaat / zraaddhakriyaaM manuz caiSaaM zraaddhadevaH pravartayet /15/ devaan sRjata brahmaa maaM yakSyantiiti ca prabhuH / tam utsRjya tadaatmaanam ayajaMs te phalaarthinaH /16/ te zaptaa brahmaNaa muuDhaa naSTasaMjnaa bhaviSyatha / tasmaat kiM cin na jaaniita tato lokeSu muhyata /17/ te bhuuyaH praNataaH sarve yaacanti sma pitaamaham / anugrahaaya lokaanaaM punas taan abraviit prabhuH /18/ praayazcittaM caradhvaM vai vyabhicaaro hi vaH kRtaH / putraan svaan paripRcchadhvaM tato jnaanam avaapsyatha /19/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.20-26) tatas te svasutaaMz caiva praayazcittajighRkSavaH / apRcchan saMyataatmaano vidhivac ca mitho mithaH /20/ tebhyas te niyataatmaanaH putraaH zaMsur andkadhaa / praayazcittaani dharmajnaa vaaGmanaHkarmajaani ca /21/ te putraan abruvan priitaa labdhasaMjnaa divaukasaH / yuuyaM vai pitaro 'smaakaM yair vayaM pratibodhitaaH /22/ dharmaM jnaanaM ca vairaagyaM ko varo vaH pradiiyataam / pustaan abraviid brahmaa yuuyaM vai satyavaadinaH /23/ tasmaad yad uktaM yuSmaabhis tat tathaa na tad anyathaa / uktaM ca pitaro 'smaakaM ceti vai tanayaaH svakaaH /24/ pitaras te bhaviSyanti tebhyo 'yaM diiyataaM varaH / tenaiva vacasaa te vai brahmaNaH parameSThinaH /25/ putraaH pitRtvam aajagmuH putratvaM pitaraH punaH / tasmaat te pitaraH putraaH pitRtvaM teSu tat smRtam /26/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.27-33) evaM smRtvaa pitRRn putraaH putraaMz caiva pitRRMs tathaa / vyaajahaara punar brahmaa pitRRn aatmavivRddhaye /27/ yo hy aniSTaan pitRRJ zraaddhe kriyaaM kaaM cit kariSyati / raakSasaa daanavaaz caiva phalaM praapsyanti tasya tat /28/ zraaddhair aapyaayitaaz caiva pitaraH somam avyayam / aapyaayamaanaa yuSmaabhir vardhayiSyanti nityazaH /29/ zraaddhair aapyaayitaH somo lokaan aapyaayayiSyati / kRtsnam saparvatavanaM jaMgamaajaMgamair vRtam /30/ zraaddhaani puSTikaamaaz ca ye kariSyanti maanavaaH / tebhyaH puSTiM prajaaz caiva daasyanti pitaraH sadaa /31/ zraaddhe yebhyaH pradaasyanti triin piNDaan naamagotrataH / sarvatra vartamaanaas te pitaraH prapitaamahaaH /32/ teSaam aapyaayayiSyanti zraaddhadaanena vai prajaaH / evam aajnaa kRtaa puurvaM brahmaNaa parameSThinaa /33/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (p.34-39) tenaitat sarvathaa siddhaM daanam adhyayanaM tapaH / te tu jnaanapradaataaraH pitaro vo na saMzayaH /34/ ity ete pitaro devaa devaaz ca pitaraH punaH / anyonyapitaro hy ete devaaz ca pitaraz ca ha /35/ etad brahmavacaH zrutvaa suutasya viditaatmanaH / papracchur munayo bhuuyaH suutaM tasmaad yad uttaram /36/ RSaya uucuH / kiyanto vai munigaNaaH kasmin kaale ca te gaNaaH / puurve tu devapravaraa devaanaaM somavardhanaaH /37/ suuta uvaaca // etad vo 'haM pravakSyaami pitRsargam anuttamam / zaMyuH papraccha yat puurvaM pitaraM vai bRhaspatim /38/ bRhaspatim upaasiinaM sarvajnaanaarthakovidam / putraH zaMyur imaM praznaM papraccha vinayaanvitaH /39/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.40-45) ka ete pitaro naama kiyantaH ke ca naamataH / samudbhuutaaH kathaM caite pitRtvaM samupaagataaH /40/ kasmaac ca pitaraH puurvaM yajnaM puSNanti nityazaH / kriyaaz ca sarvaa vartante zraaddhapuurvaa mahaatmanaam /41/ kasmai zraaddhaani deyaani kiM ca datte mahaaphalam / keSu caapy akSayaM zraaddhaM tiirtheSu ca nadiiSu ca /42/ keSu vai sarvam aapnoti zraaddhaM kRtvaa dvijottamaH / kaz ca kaalo bhavec chraaddhe vidhiH kaz caanuvartate /43/ etad icchaami bhagavan vistareNa yathaa tathaa / vyaakhyaatam aanupuurvyeNa yatra codaahRtaM mayaa /44/ bRhaspatir idaM samyag evaM pRSTo mahaamatiH / vyaajahaaraanupuurvyeNa praznaM praznavidaaM varaH /45/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.46-51) bRhaspatir uvaaca // kathayiSyaami te taata yan maaM tvaM paripRcchasi / vinayena yathaanyaayaM gambhiiraM praznam uttamam /46/ dyaur antarikSaM pRthivii nakSatraaNi dizas tathaa / suuryaacandramasau caiva tathaahoraatram eva ca /47/ na babhuuvus tadaa taata tamobhuutam abhuuj jagat / brahmaiko duzcaraM tatra tataapa paramaM tapaH /48/ zaMyus tam abraviid bhuuyaH pitaraM brahmavittamam / sarvavedavratasnaataH sarvajnaanavidaaM varaH / kiidRzaM sarvabhuutezas tapas tepe prajaapatiH /49/ bRhaspatir uvaaca // sarveSaaM tapasaaM yat tat tapo yogam anuttamam / dhyaayaMs tadaa sa bhagavaaMs tena lokaan avaasRjat /50/ jnaanaani bhuutabhavyaani lokaa vedaaz ca sarvazaH / yogaamRtaas tadaa sRSTaa brahmaNaa lokacakSuSaa /51/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.52-58) lokaaH saMtaanakaa naama yatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH / vairaajaa iti vikhyaataa devaanaaM divi devataaH /52/ yogena tapasaa yuktaH puurvam eva tadaa prabhuH / devaan asRjata brahmaa yogayuktaan sanaatanaan /53/ aadidevaa iti khyaataa mahaasattvaa mahaujasaH / sarvakaamapradaaH puujyaa devadaanavamaanavaiH /54/ teSaaM sapta samaakhyaataa gaNaas trailokyapuujitaaH / amuurtayas trayas teSaaM catvaaras tu samuurtayaH /55/ upariSTaat trayas teSaaM vartante bhaavamuurtayaH / teSaam adhastaad vartante catvaaraH suukSmamuurtayaH /56/ tato devaas tato bhuumir eSaa lokaparaMparaa / loke varSanti te hy asmiMs tebhyaH parjanyasaMbhavaH /57/ annaM bhavati vai vRSTyaa lokaanaaM saMbhavas tataH / aapyaayayanti te yasmaat somaM caannaM ca yogataH /58/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.59-66) uucus taan vai pitRRMs tasmaad lokaanaaM lokasattamaaH / manojavaaH svadhaabhakSyaaH sarvakaamapariSkRtaaH /59/ lobhamohabhayopetaa nizcintaaH zokavarjitaaH / ete yogaM parityajya praaptaa lokaan sudarzanaan /60/ divyaaH puNyaa vipaapmaano bhavanty uta / tato yugasahasraante jaayante brahmavaadinaH /61/ pratilabhya punar yogaM mokSaM gacchanty amuurtayaH / vyaktaavyaktaM parityajya mahaayogabalena ca /62/ nazyanty ulkena gagane kSaNaad vidyutprabheva ca / utsRjya dehajaalaani mahaayogabalena ca /63/ niraakhyopaasyataaM yaanti saritaM saagaraM yathaa / kriyayaa gurupuujaadibhir yaagaM kurvanti yatnataH /64/ zraaddhe priitaas tataH somaM pitaro yogam aasthitaaH / aapyaayayanti yogena trailokyaM yena jiivati /65/ tasmaac chraaddhaani deyaani yogaanaam yatnataH sadaa / pitRRNaaM hi balaM yogo yogaat somaH pravartate /66/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.67-70) sahasrazatavipraan vai bhojayed yaavad aagataan / ekas taan api kantrajnaH sarvaan arhati tac chRNu /67/ etaan eva ca mantrajnaan bhojayed yaH samaagataan / ekas taan snaatakaH priitaH sarvaan arhati tac chRNu /68/ mantrajnaanaaM sahasreNa snaatakaanaaM zatena ca / yogaacaaryeNa yad bhuktaM traayate mahato bhayaat /69/ gRhasthaanaaM sahasreNa vaanaprasthazatena ca / brahmacaarisahasreNa yoga eva viziSyate /70/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (9.71-76) naastiko vaapy adharmo vaa saMkiirNas taskaro 'pi vaa / naanyatra taaraNaM daanaM yogeSv aaha prajaapatiH /71/ pitaras tasya tuSyanti suvRSTenaiva karSakaaH / putro vaapy atha vaa pautro dhyaaninaM bhojayiSyati /72/ alaabhe dhyaananiSThaanaaM bhojayed brahmacaariNam / tadalaabhe udaasiinaM gRhastham api bhojayet /73/ yas tiSThed ekapaadena vaayubhakSaH zataM samaaH / dhyaanayogii paras tasmaad iti brahmaanuzaasanam /74/ aadya eSa gaNaH proktaH pitRRNaam amitaujasaam / bhaavayan sarvalokaan vai sthita eSa gaNaH sadaa /75/ ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami sarvaan api gaNaan punaH saMtatiM saMsthitiM caiva bhaavanaaM ca yathaakramam /76// zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.1-7) bRhaspatir uvaaca // saptaite jayataaM zreSThaaH svarge pitRgaNaaH smRtaaH / catvaaro muurtimantaz ca trayas teSaam amuurtayaH /1/ teSaaM lokaan visargaM ca kiirtayiSye nibodhata / yaa vai duhitaras teSaaM dauhitraaz caiva ye smRtaaH /2/ lokaaH saMtaanakaa naama yatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaas te vai putraaH prajaapateH /3/ viraajasya dvijazreSThaa vairaajaa iti vizrutaa / ete vai pitaras taata yogaanaaM yogavardhanaaH /4/ apy aayayanti ye nityaM yogaayogabalena tu / zraaddhair aapyaayitaas te vai somam aapyaayayanti ca /5/ aapyaayitas tataH somo lokaan aapyaayayaty uta / eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa menaa naama mahaagireH /6/ patnii himavataH putro yasyaa mainaaka ucyate / parvatapravaraH so 'tha krauncaz caasya gireH sutaH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.8-13) tisraH kanyaas tu menaayaaM janayaam aasa zailaraaT / aparNaam ekaparNaaM ca tRtiiyaam ekapaaTalaam /8/ nyagrodham ekaparNaa tu paaTalaM tv ekapaaTalaa / aazrite dve aparNaa tu hy aniketaa tapo 'carat /9/ zataM varSasahasraaNaaM duzcaraM devadaanavaiH / aahaaram ekaparNena hy ekaparNaa samaacarat /10/ paatalenaiva caikena vyadadhaad ekapaaTalaa / puurNa varSasahasre dve caahaaraM vai pracakratuH /11/ ekaa tatra niraahaaraa taaM maataa pratyabhaaSata / niSedhayantii someti maatRsnehena duHkhitaa /12/ saa tathoktaa tadaaparNaa devii duzcaracaariNii / umeti hi mahaabhaagaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /13/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.14-21) tathaiva naamnaa tenaasau niruktena karmaNaa / etat tu trikumaariikaM jagat sthaavarajaMgamam /14/ etaasaaM tasasaa sRSTaM yaavad bhuumir dhariSyati / tapaHzariiraas taaH sarvaas tisro yogabalaanvitaaH /15/ sarvaas taaH sumahaabhaagaaH sarvaaz ca sthirayauvanaaH / sarvaaz ca brahmavaadinyaH sarvaaz caivordhvaretasaH /16/ umaa taasaaM variSThaa ca zreSThaa ca varavarNinii / mahaayogabalopetaa mahaadevam upasthitaa /17/ dattakaz cozanas tasyaaH putro vai bhRgunandanaH / asitasyaikaparNaa tu patnii saadhvii pativrataa /18/ dattaa himavataa tasmai yogaacaaryaaya dhiimate / devalaM suSuve saa tu brahmiSThaM jnaanasaMyutaa /19/ yaa vai taasaaM kumaariiNaaM tRtiiyaa caikapaaTalaa / putraM zatazalaakasya jaigiiSavyam upasthitaa /20/ tasyaapi zankhalikhitau smRtau putraav ayonijau / ity etaa vai mahaabhaagaaH kanyaa himavataH zubhaaH /21/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.22-29) rudraaNii tu pravaraa svair guNair atiricyate / anyonyapriitamasasor umaazaMkarayor atha /22/ zleSaM saMsaktayor jnaatvaa zankitaH kila vRtrahaa / taabhyaaM maithunazaktaabhyaaM apatyodbhavabhiiruNaa /23/ tayoH sakaazam indreNa preSito havyavaahanaH / anayo rativighnaM ca tvam aacara hutaazana /24/ sarvatra gata eva tvaM na doSo vidyate tava / ity evam ukte tu tadaa vahninaa ca tathaa kRtam /25/ umaaM devaH samutsRjya zukraM bhuumau vyasarjayat / tato ruSitayaa sadyaH zapto 'gnir umayaa tayaa /26/ idaM coktavatii vahniM roSagadgadayaa giraa / yasmaan naavavitRptaabhyaaM rativighnaN hutaazana /27/ kRtavaan asya kartavyaM tasmaat tvam asi durmatiH / yad evaM vigataM garbhaM raudraM zukraM mahaaprabham /28/ garbhe tvaM dhaarayasvaivam eSaa te daNDadhaaraNaa / sa zaapadoSaad rudraaNyaa antargarbho hutaazanaH /29/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.30-38) bahuun varSagaNaan garbhaM dhaarayaam aasa vai dvija / sa gangaam abhigamyaaha zruuyataaM sariduttame /30/ sumahaan parikhedo me jaayate garbhadhaaraNaat / maddhitaartham atho rabham imaM dhaaraya nimnage /31/ matprasaadaac ca tanayo varadas te bhaviSyati / tathety uktvaa tadaa saa tu saMprahRSTaa mahaanadii /32/ taM garbhaM dhaarayaam aasa dahyamaanena cetasaa / saapi kRcchreNa mahataa khidyamaanaa mahaanadii /33/ prakRSTaM vyasRjad garbhaM diipyamaanam ivaanilam / rudraagnigangaatanayas tatra jaato 'ruNaprabhaH /34/ aadityazatasaMkaazo mahaatejaaH prataapavaan / tasmin jaate mahaabhaage kumaare jaahvaniisute /35/ vimaanayaanair aakaazaM patatribhir ivaavRtam / devadundubhayo nedur aakaaze madhurasvanaaH /36/ mumucuH puSpavarSaM ca khecaraaH siddhacaaraNaaH / jagur gandharvamukhyaz ca sarvazas tatra tatra ha /37/ yakSaa vidyaadharaaH siddhaaH kiMnaraaz caiva sarvazaH / mahaanaagasahasraaNi pravaraaz ca patatriNaH /38/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.39-42) upatasthur mahaabhaagam aagneyaM zaMkaraatmam / prabhaaveNa hataas tena daityavaanararaakSasaaH /39/ sa hi saptarSibhaaryaabhir aaraad evaagnisaMbhavaH / abhiSekaprayaataabhir dRSTo varjya tv arundhatiim /40/ taabhiH sa baalaarkanibho raudraH parivRtaH prabhuH / snihyamaanaabhir atyarthaM svakaabhir iva maatRbhiH /41/ yugapat sarvadeviibhir didhitsur jaahnaviiM sutaH / SaNmukhaany asRjac chriimaaMs tenaayaM SaNmukhaH smRtaH /42/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.43-50) tena jaatena mahataa devaanaam asahiSNavaH / skanditaa daanavagaNaas tasmaat skandaH prataapavaan /43/ kRttikaabhis tu yasmaat sa vardhito hi puraatanaH / kaarttikeya iti khyaatas tasmaad asurasuudanaH /44/ jRmbhatas tasya daityaarer jvaalaa maalaakulaa tadaa / mukhaad vinirgataa tasya svazaktir aparaajitaa /45/ kriiDaarthaM caiva skandasya viSNunaa prabhaviSNunaa / garuDaad atisRSTau hi pakSiNau dvau prabhadrakau /46/ mayuuraH kukkuTaz caiva pataakaa caiva vaayunaa / yasya dattaa sarasvatyaa mahaaviiNaa mahaasvanaa /47/ ajaH svayaMbhuvaa datto meSo dattaz ca zaMbhunaa / maayaaviharaNe vipra girau kraunce nipaatite /48/ taarake caasuravare samudiirNe nipaatite / sendropendrair mahaabhaagair devair agnisutaH prabhuH /49/ senaapatyena daityaarir abhiSiktaH prataapavaan / devasenaapatis tv eSapaThyate suranaayakaH /50/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.51-57) devaariskandanaH skandaH sarvalokezvaraH prabhuH / prathamair vividhair devas tathaa bhuutagaNair api /51/ maatRbhir vividhaabhiz ca vinaayakagaNais tataH / lokaaH somapadaa naama mariicer yatra vai sutaaH /52/ tatra te divi vartante devaas taan puujayanty uta / zrutaa barhiSado naama pitaraH somapaas tu te /53/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa acchodaa naama nimnagaa / acchodaM naama tad divyaM saro yasmaat samutthitaa /54/ tayaa na dRSTapuurvaas tu pitaras te kadaa cana / saMbhuutaa maanasii teSaaM pitRRn svaan naabhijaanatii /55/ saa tv anyaM pitaraM vavre taan atikramya vai pitRRn / amaavasum iti khyaatam ailaputraM nabhazcaram /56/ adrikaapsarasaa yuktaM vimaanaadhiSThitaM divi / saa tena vyabhicaareNa gagane naapracaariNii /57/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.57-65) pitaraM praarthayitvaanyaM yogabhraSTaa papaata ha / triiNy apazyad vimaanaani patantii saa divaz cyutaa /58/ trasareNupramaaNaani teSu caavasthitaan pitRRn / susuukSmaan aparivyaktaan agniin agniSv ivaahitaan /59/ traayadhvam ity uvaacaartaa patantii caapy avaakziraaH / tair uktaa saa tu maa bhaiSiir ity ato 'dhiSThitaabhavat /60/ tataH praasaadayat saa vai siidantii tv anayaa giraa / uucus te pitaraH kanyaaM bhraSTaizvaryaaM vyatikramaat /61/ bhraSTaizvaryaaM svadoSeNa patasi tvaM zucismite / yair aacaranti karmaaNi zariirair iha devataaH /62/ tair eva tat karmaphalaM praapnuvanti sadaa sma ha / sadyaH phalanti karmaaNi devatve pretya maanuSe /63/ tasmaat svatapasaH putri pretya saMpraapsyase phalam / ity uktayaa tu pitaraH punas te tu prasaaditaaH /64/ dhyaatvaa prasaadaM te cakrus tasyaas tadnaukampayaa / avazyaM bhaavinaM dRSTvaa hy artham uucus tadaa tu taam /65/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.66-70) somapaaH pitaraH kanyaaM raajno 'syaiva tv amaavasoH / utpannasya pRthivyaaM tu maanuSeSu mahaatmanaH /66/ kanyaa bhuutvaa tv imaaMl lokaan punaH praapsyasi bhaamini / aSTaaviMze bhavitrii tvaM dvaapare matsyayonijaa /67/ asyaiva raajno duhitaa hy adrikaayaam amaavasoH / paraazarasya daayaadam RSiM tvam janayiSyasi /68/ sa vedam ekaM brahmarSiz caturdhaa vibhajiSyati / mahaabhiSasya putrau dvau zaMtanoH kiirtivardhanau /69/ vicitraviiryaM dharmajnaM tvam evotpaadayiSyasi / citraangadaM ca raajaanaM sarvasattvabalaanvitam /70/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.71-75ab) etaan utpaadayitvaatha punar lokaan avaapsyati / vyabhicaaraat pitRRNaaM tvaM praapsyase janma kutsitam /71/ tasyaiva raajnas tvaM kanyaa adrikaayaaM bhaviSyasi / kanyaa bhuutvaa tataz ca tvam imaaMl lokaan avaapsyasi /72/ evam uktvaa tu daazeyii jaataa satyavatii tu saa / adrikaayaaH sutaa matsyaa sutaa jaataa hy amaavasoH /73/ adrikaamatsyasaMbhuutaa gangaayamunasaMgame / tasya raajno hi saa kanyaa rajno viiryeNa caiva hi /74/ virajaa naama te lokaa divi rocanti te gaNaa / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.75cd-83) agniSvaattaaH smRtaas tatra pitaro bhaaskaraprabhaaH /75/ taan daanavagaNaa yakSaa rakSogandharvakiMnaraaH / bhuutasarpapizaacaaz ca bhaavayanti phalaarthinaH /76/ ete putraaH samaakhyaataaH pulahasya prajaapateH / eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa piivarii naama vizrutaa /77/ yoginii yogapatnii ca yogamaataa tathaiva ca / bhavitaa dvaaparaM praapya aSTaaviMzatim eva tu /78/ zriimaan vyaaso mahaayogii yogas tasmin dvijottamaaH / vyaasaad araNyaaM saMbhuuto vidhuuma iva paavakaH /79/ paraazarakulodbhuutaH zuko naama mahaatapaaH / sa tasyaaM pitRkanyaayaaM piivaryaaM janayad vibhuH /80/ putraan panca yogacaryaaparipuurNaan parizrutaan / kRSNaM gauraM prabhuM zaMbhuM tathaa bhuurizrutaM ca vai /81/ kanyaaM kiirtimatiiM caiva yoginiiM yogamaataram / brahmadattasya jananii mahiSii tv aNuhasya saa /82/ aadityakiraNopetam apunarmaargam aasthitaH / sarvavyaapii vinirmukto bhaviSyati mahaamuniH /83/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.84-87) traya ete gaNaaH proktaaz catuH zeSaan nibodhata / taan vakSyaami dvijazreSThaaH prabhaamuurtimato gaNaan /84/ utpannaas tu svadhaayaaM te kaavyaa hy agneH kaveH sutaaH / pitaro devalokeSu jyotirbhaasiSu bhaasvaraaH /85/ sarvakaamasamRddheSu dvijaas taan bhaavayanty uta / eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa yogotpattir iti zrutaa /86/ dattaa sanatkumaareNa zukrasya mahiSii tu yaa / ekazRngeti vikhyaataa bhRguuNaaM kiirtivardhinii /87/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.88-92) mariicigarbhaas te lokaaH samaavRtya divi sthitaaH / ete hy angirasaH putraaH saadhyaiH saMvardhitaaH puraa /88/ upahuutaaH smRtaas te vai pitaro bhaasvaraa divi / taan kSatriyagaNaaH sapta bhaavayanti phalaarthinaH /89/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa yazodaa naama vizrutaa / mataa yaa jananii devii khaDgaangasya?? mahaatmanaH /90/ yajne yasya puraa giitaa gaathaagiitair maharSibhiH / agner janma tadaa dRSTvaa zaaNDilyasya mahaatmanaH /91/ yajamaanaM diliipaM ye pazyanty atra samaahitaH / satyavrataM mahaatmaanaM te 'pi svargajito naraaH /92/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.93-95) aajyapaa naama pitaraH kardamasya prajaapateH / samutpannasya pulahaad utpannaas tasya te sutaaH /93/ lokeSu teSu vaivartaaH kaamageSu vihaMgamaaH / etaan vaizyagaNaaH zraaddhe bhaavayanti phalaarthinaH /94/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa virajaa naama vizrutaa / yayaater jananii saadhvii patnii saa nuhuSasya ca /95/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.96-100) sukaalaa naama pitaro vasiSThasya mahaatmanaH / hairaNyagarbhasya sutaaH zuudraas taaM bhaavayanty uta /96/ maanasaa naama te lokaa vartante yatra te divi / eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa narmadaa saritaaM varaa /97/ saa bhaavayati bhuutaani dakSiNaapathagaaminii / jananii saatrasahasyoH purukutsaparigrahaH /98/ eteSaam abhyupagamaan manur manvantarezvaraH / manvantaraadu zraaddhaani pravartayati sarvazaH /99/ pitRRNaam aanupuurvyeNa sarveSaaM dvijasattamaaH / tasmaad etat svadharmeNa deyaM zraaddhaM ca zraddhayaa /100/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.101-108) sarveSaaM raajataiH paatrair api vaa rajataanvitaiH / dattaM svadhaaM purodhaaya zraaddhaM priiNaati vai pitRRn /101/ saumyaayane vaagrayaNe hy azvamedhaM tadaapnuyaat / somaz caaypaayayanaM kRtvaa hy agner vaivasvatasya ca /102/ pitRRn priiNaati yo vaMzyaH pitaraH priiNayanti tam / pitaraH puSTikaamasya prajaakaamasya vaa punaH /103/ puSTiM prajaas tathaa svargaM prayacchanti na saMzayaH / devakaaryaad api sadaa pitRkaaryaM viziSyate /104/ devataabhyaH pitRRNaaM hi puurvam aapyaayanaM smRtam / na hi yogagatiH suukSmaa pitRRNaaM na pitRkSayaH /105/ tapasaa viprasiddhena dRzyate maasacakSuSaa / ity ete pitaraz caiva lokaa duhitaraz ca vai /106/ dauhitraa yajamaanaaz ca proktaa ye bhaavayanti yaan / catvaaro muurtimantas tu trayas teSaam amuurtayaH /107/ tebhyaH zraaddhaani satkRtya devaaH kurvanti yatnataH / bhaktyaa praanjalayaH sarve sendraas tadgatamaanasaaH /108/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.109-114) vizve ca sikataaz caiva pRznijaaH zRngiNas tathaa / kRSNaaH zvetaambujaaz caiva vidhivat puujayanty uta /109/ prazastaa vaatarasanaa divaakRtyaas tathaiva ca / meghaaz ca marutaz caiva brahmaadyaaz ca divaukasaH /110/ atribhRgvangiraadyaaz ca RSayaH sarva eva te / yakSaa naagaaH suparNaaz ca kiMnaraa raakSasaiH saha /111/ pitRRMs te 'puujayan sarve nityam eva phalaarthinaH / evam ete mahaatmanaH zraaddhe satkRtya puujitaaH /112/ sarvaan kaamaan prayacchanti zataso 'tha sahasrazaH / hitvaa trailokyasaMsaaraM jaraamRtyumayaM tathaa /113/ mokSaM yogam athaizvaryaM suukSadehadehinaam / kRtsnaM vairaagyam aanantyaM prayacchanti pitaamahaaH /114/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (10.115-120) aizvaryaM vihitaM yogam aizvaryaM yoga ucyate / yogaizvaryam Rte mokSaH kathaM cin nopapadyate /115/ apakSasyeva gamanaM gagane pakSiNo yathaa / variSThaH sarvadharmaaNaaM mokSadharmaH sanaatanaH /113/ pitRRNaaM hi prasaadena praapyate sa mahaatmanaam / muktaavaiDuuryavaasaaMsi vaajinaagaayutaani ca /117/ koTizaz caapi ratnaani prayacchanti pitaamahaaH / haMsabarhiNayuktaani muktaavaiDuuryavanti ca /118/ kinkiNiijaalanaddhaani sadaa puSpaphalaani ca / vimaanaanaaM sahasraaNi yuktaany apsarasaaM gaNaiH /119/ sarvakaamasamRddhaani prayacchanti pitaamahaaH / prajaaM puSTiM smRtiM medhaaM raajyam aarogyam eva ca / priitaa nityaM prayacchanti maanuSaaNaaM pitaamahaaH /120/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.1-6) bRhaspatir uvaaca // raajataM raajataaktaM vaa pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / raajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa /1/ anantam akSayaM svarge raajate daanam ucyate / pitRRn etena daanena satputraas taarayanty uta /2/ raajate hi svadhaa dugdhaa paatre taiH pRthivii puraa / svadhaaM vaa paarthibhis taata tasmin dattaM tad akSayam /3/ kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca / rakSoghnaM brahmavarcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet /4/ kanakaM raajataM paatraM dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH / vastuuni paavaniiyaani tridaNDiiyoga eva vaa /5/ zraaddhakarmaNy ayaM zreSTho vidhir braahmaH sanaatanaH / aayuHkiirtiprajaizvaryaprajnaasaMtativardhanaH /6/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.7-12) dizi dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisthaanaM nivedayet / sarvato 'ratnimaatraM ca caturasraM susaMsthitam /7/ vakSyaami vidhivat sthaanaM pitRRNaam anuzaasitam / dhanyam aayuSyam aarogyaM balavarNavivardhanam /8/ tatra gartaas trayaH kaaryaas trayo daNDaaz ca khaadiraaH / aratnimaatraas te kaaryaa rajataiH pravibhuuSitaaH /9/ te vitastyaayataa gartaaH sarvataz caturangulaaH / praagdakSiNamukhaan kuryaat sthiraan azuSiraaMs tathaa /10/ adbhiH pavitrayuktaabhiH paavayet satataM zuciH / payasaa hy aajagavyena zodhanaM caadbhir eva ca /11/ satataM tarpaNaM tena?? tRptir bhavati zaazvatii / iha vaamutra ca vazii sarvakaamasamanvitaH /12/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.13-21) evaM triSavaNasnaato yo 'rcayet prayataH pitRRn / mantreNa vidhivat samyag azvamedhaphalaM labhet /13/ taan sthaapayed amaavaasyaaM gartaan vai caturangulaan / triHsaptasaMsthaas te yajnaas trailokyaM dhaaryate tu yaiH /14/ tasya puSTis tathaizvaryam aayuH saMtatir eva ca / divi ca bhraajate lakSmyaa mokSaM ca labhate kramaat /15/ paapmaapahaM paavaniiyaM hy azvamedhaphalaM labhet / azvamedhaphalaM hy etat dvijaiH saMskRtya puujitam /16/ mantraM vakSyaamy ahaM tasmaad amRtaM brahmanirmitam / daivatebhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca /17/ namaH svaahaayai svadhaayai nityam eva bhavaty uta / aadye 'vasaane zraaddhasya tri aavRttaM japet sadaa /18/ piNDanirvapaNe vaapi japed etaM samaahitaH / kSipram aayaanti pitaro rakSaaMsi pradravanti ca /19/ pitryaM tu triSu kaaleSu mantro 'yaM taarayaty uta / paThyamaanaH sadaa zraaddhe niyatair brahmavaadibhiH /20/ raajyakaamo japed etaM sadaa mantram atandritaH / viiryazauryaarthasattvaaziiraayurbuddhivivardhanam /21/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.22-29) priiyante pitaro yena japena niyamena ca / saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamapradaM zubham /22/ amuurtiinaaM samuurtiinaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaaninaaM yogacakSuSaam /23/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dazamaariicayas tathaa / saptarSiiNaaM pitRRNaaM ca taan namasyaami kaamadaan /24/ manvaadiinaaM ca netaaro suuryaacandramasayos tathaa / taan namaskRtya sarvaan vai pitRmatsu vidhiSv api /25/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnyoz ca pitRRn atha / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /26/ devarSiiNaaM ca netaaro sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / traataaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM namasyaami pitaamahaan /27/ prajaapater gavaaM vahneH somaaya ca yamaaya ca / yogezvarebhyaz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /28/ pitRgaNebhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhuve namaz caiva brahmaNe yogacakSuSe /29/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.30-33ab) etad uktaM ca saptaarcir brahmarSigaNasevitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rogavinaazanam /30/ etena vidhinaa yuktas triin varaaMl labhate naraH / annam aayuH sutaaMz caiva dadate pitaro bhuvi /31/ bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zradadhaano jitendriyaH / saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH /32/ saptadviipasamudraayaaM pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.33cd-41ab) yat kiM cit pacyate gehe bhakSyaM vaa bhojyam eva vaa /33/ anivedya na bhoktavyaM tasminn aayatane sadaa / kramazaH balipaatraaNy ataH param /34/ yeSu yac ca phalaM proktaM tan me nigadataH zRNu / palaaze brahmavarcas tv azvatthe vasubhaavanaa /35/ sarvabhuutaadhipatyaM ca plakSe nityam udaahRtam / puSTiH prajaaz ca nyagrodhe buddhiH prajnaa dhRtiH smRtiH /36/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmariipaatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke maadhuuke samudaahRtam /37/ phalgupaatreSu kurvaaNaH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /38/ bailve lakSmiiM tathaa medhaaM nityam aayus tathaiva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvasasyeSu caiva ha /39/ varSaty ajasraM parjanyo veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSv eva supaatreSu bhojanaagram azeSataH /40/ sadaa dasyaat sa yajnaanaaM sarveSaaM phalam aapnuyaat / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.41cd-47ab) pitRbhyaH puSpamaalyaani sugandhaani ca tatparaH /41/ sadaa dadyaat kriyaayuktaH sa vibhaati divaakaraH / guggulaadiiMs tathaa dhuupaan pitRbhyo yaH prayacchati /42/ saMyuktaan madhusarpirbhyaaM so 'gniSTomaphalaM labhet / dhuupaM gandhaguNopetaM kRtvaa pitRparaayaNaH /43/ labhate ca suzarmaaNi iha caamutra cobhayoH / dadyaad evaM pitRbhyas tu nityam eva hy atandritaH /44/ diipaM pitRbhyaH prayataH sadaa yas tu prayacchati / gatiM caapratimaM cakSus tasmaat sa labhate zubham /45/ tejasaa yazasaa caiva kaantyaa caapi balena ca / bhuvi prakaaze bhavati bhraajate ca triviSTape /46/ apsarobhiH parivRto vimaanaagre ca modate / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.47cd-51) gandhapuSpaiz ca dhuupaiz ca japaahutibhir eva ca /47/ phalamuulanamaskaaraiH pitRRNaaM prayataH zuciH / puujaaM kRtvaa dvijaan pazcaat puujayed annasaMpadaa /48/ zraaddhakaaleSu niyataM vaayubhuutaaH pitaamahaaH / aavizanti dvijaaJ chreSTaaMs tasmaad etad braviimi te /49/ vastrai ratnapradaanaiz ca bhakSyaiH peyais tathaiva ca / gobhis azvais tathaa graamaiH puujayed dvijasattamaan /50/ bhavanti pitaraH priitaaH puujiteSu dvijaatiSu / tasmaad yatnena vidhivat puujayeta dvijaan sadaa /51/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.52-58) savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM kuryaad ullekhanaM dvijaH / prokSaNaM ca tataH kuryaac chraaddhakarmaNy atandritaH /52/ darbhaan piNDaaMs tathaa bhakSyaan puSpaaNi vividhaani ca / gandhadaanam alaMkaaram ekaikaM nirvaped budhaH /53/ peSayitvaanjanaM samyag vizveSaam uttarottaram / abhyangaM darbhapinjuulais tribhiH kuryaad yathaavidhi /54/ apasavyaM pitRbhyaz ca dadyaad anjanam uttamam / nipaatya jaanu sarveSaaM vastraarthaM suutram eva vaa /55/ khaNDanaM prokSaNaM caiva tathaivollekhanaM dvijaH / sakRd devapitRRNaaM syaat pitRRNaaM trir ucyate /56/ ekaM pavitraM hastena pitRRn sarvaan sakRt sakRt / cailamantreNa piNDebhyo dattvaadarzaanjine hi tam /57/ sadaa sarpirtilair yuktaaMs triin piNDaan nirvaped bhuvi / jaanu kRtvaa tathaa savyaM bhuumau pitRparaayaNaH /58/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.59-64) pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / aahuuya ca pitRRn praancaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH /59/ piNDaan parikSipet samyag apasavyam atandritaH / annaadyair eva mukhyaiz ca bhakSyaiz caiva prthagvidhaiH /60/ pRthaG maataamahaanaaM tu ke cid icchanti maanavaaH / triin piNDaan aanupuurvyeNa saanguSThaan puSTivardhanaan /61/ jaanvantaraabhyaaM yatnena piNDaan dadyaad yathaakramam / savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM dhaaraarthaM mantram uccaran /62/ namo vaH pitaraH zoSaayeti sarvam atandritaH / dakSiNasyaaM tu paaNibhyaaM prathamaM piNDam utsRjet /63/ namo vaH pitaraH saumyaH paThan evam atandritaH / savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM dharme 'rdhaM sam atandritaH?? /64/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.65-72ab) uluukhalasya lekhaayaam udapaatraavasecanam / kSaumaM suutraM navaM dadyaac chaaNaM kaarpaasakaM tathaa /65/ patrorNaM paTTasuutraM ca kauzeyaM parivarjayet / varjayed yakSaNaM yajne yady apy ahatavasrajaam /66/ na priiNanti tathaitaani daatuz caapy ahitaM bhavet / zreSTham aahus trikakudam anjanaM nityam eva ca /67/ kRSNebhyaz ca tilais tailaM yatnaat suparirakSitam / candanaaguruNii cobhe tam aaloziirapadmakam?? /68/ dhuupaz ca guggalaH zreSThas turuSkaH zveta eva ca / zuklaaN sumanasaH zreSThaas tathaa padmotpalaani ca /69/ gandharuupopapannaani caaraNyaani ca kRtsnazaH / tathaa hi sumanaa naaDiiruupikaasmakuraNDikaa?? /70/ puSpaaNi varjaniiyaani zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH / yathaa gandhaad apetaani cogragandhaani yaani ca /71/ varjaniiyaani puSpaaNi puSTim anvicchataa sadaa / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.72cd-79ab) dvijaatayo yathoddiSTaa niyataaH syur udaGmukhaaH /72/ puujayed yajamaanas tu vidhivad dakSiNaamukhaH / teSaam abhimukho dadyaad darbhaat piNDaaMz ca yatnataH /73/ anena vidhinaa saakSaad arcitaaH syuH pitaamahaaH / haritaa vai sa pinjaalaaH puSTaaH snigdhaaH samaahitaaH /74/ ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMsmRtaaH / upamuule tathaa niilaa viSTaraarthaM kuzottamaaH /75/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaa ca samudaahRtaa / puurvaM kiirtimataaM zreSTho babhuuvaazvaH prajaapatiH /76/ tasya baalaa nipatitaa bhuumau kaazatvam aagataaH / tasmaad deyaaH sadaa kaazaaH zraaddhakarmasu puujitaaH /77/ piNDanirvapaNaM teSu kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / prajaaH puSTidyutiprajnaakiirtikaantisamanvitaaH /78/ bhavanti ruciraa nityaM vipaapmaano 'ghavarjitaaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.79cd-83) sakRd evaastared darbhaan piNDaarthe dakSiNaamukhaH /79/ praagdakSiNaagraan niyato vidhiM caapy atra vakSyati / na diino naapi vaa kruddho na caivaanyamanaa naraH / ekatra caadhaaya manaH zraaddhaM kuryaat samaahitaH /80/ nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataa ca sarve suradaanavaa mayaa / rakSaaMsi yakSaaH sapizaacasaMghaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /81/ etena mantreNa tu saMyataatmaa taaM vai vediM sakRd ullikhya dhiiraH / zivaaM hi buddhiM dhruvam icchamaanaH kSiped dvijaatir dizam uttaraaM gataH /82/ evaM pitryaM dRSTamantraM hi yasya tasyaasuraa varjayantiihasarve / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /83/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.84-90) annaprakaaraan azuciin asaadhuun saMviikSate no spRzaMz caapi dadyaat / pavitrapaaNiz ca bhaven na vaa hi yaH pumaan na kaaryasya phalaM samaznute /84/ anena vidhinaa nityaM zraaddhaM kuryaad dhi yaH sadaa / manasaa kaankSate yad yat tat tad dadyuH pitaamahaaH /85/ pitaro hRSTamanaso rakSaaMsi vimanaaMsi ca / bhavanty evaM kRte zraaddhe nityam eva prayatnataH /86/ zuudraaH zraaddheSv avikSiiraM balvajaa upalaas tathaa / viiraNaaz cotuvaalaaz ca langhaa varjyaaz ca nityazaH /87/ evamaadiiny ayajnaani tRNaani parivarjayet / anjanaabhyanjanaM gandhaan suutrapraNayanaM tathaa /88/ kaazaiH punarbhavaiH kaaryam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / kaazaaH punarbhavaa ye ca barhiNo hy upabarhiNaH /89/ ity ete pitaro devaa devaaz ca pitaraH punaH / puSpagandhavibhuuSaaNaam eSa mantra udaahRtaH /90/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.91-98ab) aahRtya dakSiNaagniM tu homaarthaM vai prayatnataH / anyaarthe laukikaM vaapi juhuyaat karmasiddhaye /91/ antarvidhaaya samidhas tato diipto vidhiiyate / samaahitena manasaa praNiiyaagniM samantataH /92/ agnaye kavyavaahaaya svadhaa angirase namaH / somaaya vai pitRmate svadhaa angirase punaH /93/ yamaaya vaivasvataye svadhaa nama iti dhruvam / ity ete homamantraas tu trayaaNaam anupuurvazaH /94/ dakSiNenaagnaye nityaM somaayottaratas tathaa / etayor antare nityaM juhuyaad vai vivasvate /95/ upahaaraH svadhaakaaras tathaivollekhanaM ca yat / homajapye namaskaaraH prokSaNaM ca vizeSataH /96/ bahuhavyendhane caagnau susamiddhe tathaiva ca / anjanaabhyanjanaM caiva piNDanirvapaNaM tathaa /97/ azvamedhaphalaM caitat samiddhe yat kRtaM dvijaiH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.98cd-104) kriyaa sarvaa yathoddiSTaaH prayatnena samaacaret /98/ bahuhavyendhane caagnau susamiddhe vizeSataH / vidhuume lelihaane ca hotavyaM karmasiddhaye /99/ aprabuddhe samiddhe vaa juhuyaad yo hutaazane / yajamaano bhaved andhaH so 'mutreti hi naH zrutam /100/ alpendhano vaa ruukSo 'gnir visphlingaz ca sarvazaH / jvaalaadhuumaapasavyaz ca sa tu vahnir asiddhaye /101/ durgandhaz caiva niilaz ca kRSNaz caiva vizeSataH / bhuumiM vagaahate yatra tatra vidyaat paraabhavat /102/ arciSmaan piNDitazikhaH sarpikaanjanasaMnibhaH / snigdhaH pradakSiNaz caiva vahniH syaat kaaryasiddhaye /103/ naranaariigaNebhyaz ca puujaaM praapnoti zaazvatiim / akSayaM puujitaas tena bhavanti pitaro 'gnayaH /104/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.105-111) bilvodumbarapatraaNi phalaani samidhas tathaa zraaddhe mahaapavitraaNi medhyaani ca vizeSataH /105/ pavitraM ca dvijazreSThaaH zuddhaye janakarmaNaam / paatreSu phalam uddiSTaM yan mayaa zraaddhakarmaNi /106/ tad eva kRtsnaM vijneyaM samitsu ca yathaakramam / kRtvaa samaahitaM cittam aagneyaM vai karomya aham /107/ anujnaataH kuruSveti tathaiva dvijasattamaiH / ghRtam aadaaya paatre ca juhuyaad dhavyavaahane /108/ palaazaplakSanyagrodhaplakSaazvatthavikankataaH / udumbaras tathaa bilvaz candano yajniyaaz ca ye /109/ saralo devadaaruz ca zaalaz ca khadiras tathaa / samidarthe prazastaaH syur ete vRkSaa vizeSataH /110/ graamyaaH kaNTakinaz caiva yaajniyaa ye ca ke cana / puujitaaH samidarthaM te pitRRNaaM vacanaM yathaa /111/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (11.112-116) samidbhiH SaTphaleyaabhir juhuyaad yo hutaazanam / phalaM yat karmaNas tasya tan me nigadataH zRNu /112/ akSayaM sarvakaamiiyam azvamedhaphalaM hi tat / zleSmaantako naktamaalaH kapitthaH zaalmalis tathaa /113/ niipo vibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH / cirabilvas tathaa kolas tindukaH zraaddhakarmaNi /114/ balvajaH kovidaaraz ca varjaniiyaaH samantataH / zakunaanaaM nivaasaaMz ca varjayeta mahiiruhaan /115/ anyaaM caivaMvidhaan sarvaan nayajniiyaaMz ca varjayet / svadheti caiva mantraaNaaM pitRRNaaM vacanaM yathaa / svaaheti caiva devaanaaM yajnakarmaNy udaahRtam /116/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.1-8) suuta uvaaca // devaaz ca pitaraz caiva anyonyaM niyataaH smRtaaH / aatharvaNas tv eSa vidhir ity uvaaca bRhaspatiH /1/ puujayeta pitRRn puurvaM devaaMz ca tadanantaram / devaa api piitRRn puurvam arcayanti hi yatnataH /2/ dakSasya duhitaa naamnaa vizvaa naameti vizrutaa / vizvaakhyaas tu sutaas tasyaaM dharmato jajnire daza /3/ prakhyaataas triSu lokeSu sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / samastaas te mahaatmaanaz ceruru ugraM mahat tapaH /4/ himavacchikhare ramye devarSigaNasevite / zuddhena manasaa priitaa uucus taan pitaras tadaa /5/ varaM vRNiidhvaM priitaaH sma kaM kaamaM karavaamahe / evam ukte tu pitRbhis tadaa trailokyabhaavanaH /6/ brahmovaaca mahaatejaas tapasaa tais tu toSitaH / priito 'smi tapasaanena kaM kaamaM karavaaNi vaH /7/ evam uktaas tadaa vizve brahmaNaa vizvakarmaNaa / uucus te sahitaaH sarve brahmaaNaM lokabhaavanam /8/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.9-16ab) zraaddhe 'smaakaM bhaved aMzo hy eSa naH kaankSito varaH / pratyuvaaca tato brahmaa taan vai tridazapuujitaH /9/ bhaviSyaty evaM evaM tu kaankhito vo varas tu yaH / pitRbhiz ca tathety uktam evam etan na saMzayaH /10/ sahaasmaabhis tu bhoktavyaM yat kiM cid dRzyate tv iha / asmaakaM kalpite zraaddhe yuSmaanapraazanaM hi vai /11/ bhaviSyati manuSyeSu satyam etad bruvaamahe / maalyair gandhais tathaannena yuSmaan agre 'rcayiSyati /12/ agre dattvaa tu yuSmaakam asmaakaM daasyate tataH / visarjanam athaasmaakaM puurvaM pazcaat tu daivatam /13/ rakSaNaM caiva zraaddhasya aatithyasya vidhidvayam / bhuutaanaaM devataanaaM ca pitRRNaaM caiva karmaNi /14/ evaM kRte samyag etat sarvam eva bhaviSyati / evaM dattvaa varaM teSaaM brahmaa pitRgaNaiH saha /15/ kSamaanugrahakRd devaH saMcakaara yathoditam / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.16cd-20) vede panca mahaayajnaa naraaNaaM samudaahRtaaH /16/ etaan panca mahaayajnaan nirvapet satataM naraH / yatra sthaasyanti daataaras tat sthaanaM vai nibodhata /17/ nirbhayaM virajaskaM ca niHzokaM nirvyathaklamam / braahmaM sthaanam avaapnoti sarvalokapuraskRtam /18/ zuudreNaapi ca kartavyaaH pancaite mantravarjitaaH / ato 'nyathaa tu yo bhunkte sa RNaM nityam aznute /19/ RNaM bhunkte sa paapaatmaa yaH paced aatmakaaraNaat / tasmaan nirvartayet panca mahaayajnaan sadaa budhaH /20/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.21-28ab) udakpuurve baliM kuryaad udakaante tathaiva ca / baliM suvihitaM kuryaad uccair uccataraM kSipet /21/ parazRngaM gavaaM muutraM baliM suutraM samutkSipet / tan nivedyo bhavet piNDaH pitRRNaaM yas tu jiivati /22/ iSTenaannena bhakSyaiz ca bhojayec ca yathaavidhi / nivedyaM ke cid icchanti jiivantya pi hi yatnataH /23/ devadevaa mahaatmaano hy ete pitara ity uta / icchanti ke cid aacaaryaaH pazcaat piNDanivedanam /24/ puujanaM caiva vipraaNaaM puurvam eveha nityazaH / tad dhi dharmaarthakuzalo nety uvaaca bRhaspatiH /25/ puurvaM nivedayet piNDaan pazcaad vipraaMz ca bhojayet / yogaatmaano mahaatmaanaH pitaro yogasaMbhavaaH /26/ somam aapyayayanty ete pitaro yogasaMsthitaaH / tasmaad dadyaac chuciH piNDaan yogebhyas tatparaayaNaH /27/ pitRRNaaM hi bhaved etat saakSaad iva hutaM haviH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.28cd-35) braahmaNaanaaM sahasrasya yogasthaM graasayed yadi /28/ yajamaanaM ca bhoktRRMz ca naur ivaambhasi taarayet / asataaM pragraho yatra sataaM caiva vimaanataa /29/ daNDo daivakRtas tatra sadyaH patati daaruNaH / hitvaa mama sadharmaaNaM baalizaM yas tu bhojayet /30/ aadikarma samutsrjya daataa tatra vinazyati / piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii prathamaM naraH /31/ dadyaat prajaarthii yatnena madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam / uttamaaM kaantim anvicchan goSu nityaM prayacchati /32/ prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu vai saMprayacchati / praarthayan diirghaam aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati /33/ saukumaaryam athaanvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati / evam etat samuddiSTaM piNDanirvapaNe phalam /34/ aakaaze gamayed vaapi apsu vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dig bhavet /35/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.36-39ab) eke vipraaH punaH praahuH piNDoddharaNam agrataH / anujnaatas tu tair vipraiH kaamam uddhritaam iti /36/ puSpaaNaaM ca phalaanaaM ca bhakSyaaNaam annatas tathaa / agram uddhRtya sarveSaaM juhuyaad dhavayavaahane /37/ bhakSyam annaM tathaa peyaM muulaani ca phalaani ca / hutvaagnau ca tataH piNDaan nirvaped dakSiNaamukhaH /38/ vaivasvataaya somaaya hutvaa piNDaan nivedya ca / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.39cd-42) udakaannayanaM kRtvaa pazcaad vipraaMz ca bhojayet /39/ anupuurvaM tato vipraan bhakSyair annaiz ca zaktitaH / snigdhair uSNaiH sugandhaiz ca tarpayet taan rasair api /40/ ekaagraH paryupaasiinaH prayataH praanjaliH sthitaH / tatparaH zraddadhaanaz ca kaamaan aapnoti maanavaH /41/ akSudratvaM kRtajnatvaM daakSiNyaM saMskRtaM vacaH / tapo yajnaaMz ca daanaM ca prayacchanti pitaamahaaH /42/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (12.43-46) ataH paraM vidhiM saumyaM bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu / aanupuurvyeNa vihitaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /43/ prokSya bhuumim athoddhRtya puurvaM pitRparaayaNaH / tato 'nnavikiraM kuryaad vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /44/ svadhaa vaacyaa tato vipraan vidhivad bhuuridakSiNaan / annazeSam anujnaapya satkRtya dvijasattamaan /45/ praanjaliH prayataz caiva anugamya visarjayet /46/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13,1-8) bRhaspatir uvaaca // sakRd abhyarcitaaH priitaa bhavanti pitaro 'vyayaaH / yogaatmaano mahaatmaano vipaapmaano mahaujasaH /1/ pretya ca svargalokaaya kaamaiz ca bahulaM bhuvi / yeSu vaapy anugRhNanti mokSapraaptiH krameNa tu /2/ taani vakSyaamy ahaM saumya saraaMsi saritas tathaa / tiirthaani caiva puNyaani dezaaMz chailaaMs tathaazramaan /3/ puNyo hi triSu lokeSu sadaivaamarakaNTakaH / parvatapravaraH puNyaH siddhacaaraNasevitaH /4/ yatra varSasahasraaNi prayutaany arbudaani ca / tapaH suduzcaraM tepe bhagavaan angiraaH puraa /5/ yatra mRtyor matir naasti tathaivaasurarakSasaam / na bhayaM naiva caalakSmiir yaavad bhuumir dhariSyati /6/ tapasaa tejasaa tasya bhraajate sa nagottamaH / zRnge maalyavato nityaM vahniH saMvartako yathaa /7/ mRdavas tu sugandhaaz ca hemaabhaaH priyadarzanaaH / zaantaaH kuzaa iti khyaataaH paridakSiNanarmadaam /8/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13,9-16) dRSTavaan svargasopaanaM bhagavaan angiraaH puraa / agnihotre mahaatejaaH prastaaraarthaM kuzottamaan /9/ teSu darbheSu yaH piNDaan marakaNTakaparvate / dadyaat sakRd api praajnas tasya vakSyaami yat phalam /10/ tad bhavaty akSayaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM priitivardhanam / antardhaanaM ca gacchanti kSetram aasaadya tat sadaa /11/ tatra jvaalaasaraH puNyaM dRzyate caapi parvasu / sazalyaanaaM ca sattvaanaaMvizalyakaraNii nadii /12/ praagdakSiNaayataavartaa vaapii saa sunagottame / kalingadezapazcaardhe zRnge maalyavato vibhoH /13/ siddhikSetram RSizreSThaa yad uktaM paramaM bhuvi / saMmataM devadaityaanaaM zlokaM caapy uzanaa jagau /14/ dhanyaas te puruSaa loke ye praapyaamarakaNTakam / pitRRn saMtarpayiSyanti zraaddhe pitRparaayaNaaH /15/ alpena tapasaa siddhiM gamiSyanti na saMzayaH / sakRd evaarcitaas tatra svaram aamarakaNTake /16/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13,17-21) mahendraH parvataH puNyo ramyaH zakraniSevitaH / tatraaruhya bhavet puutaH zraaddhaM caiva mahaaphalam /17/ vailaaTazikhare yuktvaa divyaM cakSuH pravartate / adhRSyaz caiva bhuutaanaaM devavac carate mahiim /18/ saptagodaavare caiva gokarNe ca tapovane / azvamedhaphalaM snaatvaa tatra dattvaa bhavet tataH /19/ dhuutapaapasthalaM praapya puutaH snaatvaa bhaven naraH / rudras tatra tapas tepe devadevo mahezvaraH /20/ gokarNe nihitaM devair naastikaanaaM nidarzanam / abraahmaNasya saavitriiM paThatas tu praNazyati /21/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.22-27) devarSibhavane zRnge siddhacaaraNasevite / aaruhya taM niyamavaaMs tato yaati triviSTapam /22/ divyaiz candanavRkSaiz ca paadapair upazobhitam / aapaz candanasaMyuktaaH spandanti satataM tataH /23/ nadii pravartate taabhyas taamraparNiiti naamataH / yaa candanamahaakhaNDaad dakSiNaM yaati saagaram /24/ nadyaas tasyaaz ca taamraayaas tuuhyamaanaa mahodadhau / zankhaa bhavanti zuktyaz ca jaayate yaasu mauktikam /25/ udakaanayanaM kRtvaa zankhamauktikasaMyutam / aadhibhir vyaadhibhiz caiva muktaa yaanty amaraavatiim /26/ candanebhyaH prasutaanaaM zankhaanaam mauktikasya vaa / paapakartRRn api pitRRMs taarayanti yathaazruti /27/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.28-32ab) candratiirthe kumaaryaaM ca kaaveriiprabhave kSaye / zriiparvatasya tiirtheSu vaikRte ca tathaa girau /28/ ekasthaa yatra dRzyante vRkSaa hy auziiraparvate / palaazaaH khadiraa bilvaaH plakSaazvatthavikankataaH /29/ evaM dvimaNDalaaviddhaM vijneyaM dvijasattamaaH / asmiMs tyaktvaa jano 'ngaani kSipraM yaaty amaraavatiim /30/ zriiparvatasya tiirthe tu vaikRte ca tathaa girau / karmaaNi tu prayuktaani sidhyanti prabhavaapyaye /31/ duSprayuktaa hi pitRSu suprayogaa bhavanty uta / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.32cd-35) pitRRNaam duhitaa puNyaa narmadaa saritaaM varaa /32/ yatra zraaddhaani dattaani hy akSayaaNi bhavanty uta / maaTharasya vane puNye siddhacaaraNasevite /33/ antardhaanena gacchanti yuktvaa tasmin mahaagirau / vindhye caiva girau puNye dharmaadharmanidarzaniim /34/ dhaaraaM paapaa na pazyanti dhaaraaM pazyanti saadhavaH / tatra tad dRzyate paapaM keSaaM cit paapakarmaNaam /35/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.36-40) kailaase yaa matangasya vaapii paapaniSuudanii / snaatvaa tasyaaM divaM yaanti kaamacaaraa vihaMgamaaH /36/ zaurpaarake tathaa tiirthe parvate paalamanjare / paaNDukuupe samudraante piNDaarakataTe tathaa /37/ vimale ca vipaape ca saMkalpaM praapya caakSayam / zriivRkSe citrakuuTe ca jambuumaarge ca nityazaH /38/ asitasya girau puNye yogaacaaryasya dhiimataH / tatraapi zraaddham aanantyam asitaayaaM ca nityazaH /39/ puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM tapaz caiva mahaaphalam / mahodadhau prabhaase ca tadvad eva vinirdizet /40/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.41-46ab) devikaayaaM vRSo naama kuupaH siddhaniSevitaH / samutpatanti tasyaapo gavaaM zabdena nityazaH /41/ yogezvaraiH sadaa juSTaH sarvapaapabahiSkRtaH / dadyaac chraaddhaM tu yas tasmiMs tasya vakSyaami yat phalam /42/ akSayaM sarvakaamiiyaM zraaddhaM priiNaati vai pitRRn / jaatavedaHzilaa tatra saakSaad agneH sanaatanaat /43/ zraaddhaani caagnikaaryaM ca tatra kuryaat sadaakSayam / yas tv agniM pravizet tatra naakapRSThe sa modate /44/ agniH zaantaH punarjaatas tatra dattaM tato 'kSayam / dazaazvamedhike tiirthe tiirthe pancaazvamedhike /45/ yathoddiSTaphalaM teSaaM kratuunaaM naatra saMzayaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.46cd-52) khyaataM hayaziro naama tiirthaM sadyo varapradam /46/ zraaddhaM tatra sadaakSayyaM daataa svarge ca modate / zraaddhaM sundanisunde ca deyaM paapaniSuudanam /47/ zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM proktaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / ajatunge zubhe tiirthe tarpayet satataM pitRRn /48/ dRzyate parvasu cchaayaa yatra nityaM divaukasaam / pRthvyaam akSayaM dattaM virajaa yatra paadapaH /49/ yogezvaraiH sadaa juSTaH sarvapaapabahiSkRtaH / dadyaac chraaddhaM tu yas tasmiMs tasya vakSyaami yat phalam /50/ arcitaas tena vai saakSaad bhavanti pitaraH sadaa / asmiMl loke vazii ca syaat pretya svarge mahiiyate /51/ praayazo madravaa puNyaa zivo naama hradas tathaa / tatra vyaasasarah puNyam divyo brahmahradas tathaa /52/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.53-58) uurjantaH parvataH puNyo yatra yogezvaraalayaH / atraiva caazramaH puNyo vasiSThasya mahaatmanaH /53/ RgyajuHsaamazirasaH kapotaaH puSpasaahvayaaH / aakhyaanapancamaa vedaaH sRSTaa hy ete svayaMbhuvaa /54/ gatvaitaan mucyate paapaad dvijo vahniM samaazrayan / zraaddhaM caanantyam eteSu japahomatapaaMsi ca /55/ puNDariike mahaatiirthe puNDariikasamaM phalam / brahmatiirthe mahaapraajna sarvayajnasamaM phalam /56/ sindhusaagarasaMbhede tathaa pancanade 'kSayam / virajaayaaM tathaa puNyaM madravaayaaM ca parvate /57/ deyaM saptanade zraaddhaM maanase vaa vizeSataH / mahaakuuTe hy anante ca girau trikakude tathaa /58/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.59-65ab) saMdhyaayaaM ca mahaanadyaaM dRzyate mahad adbhutam / azraddadhaanaM naabhyeti saa caabhyeti dhRtavratam /59/ saMzrayitvaikam ekena saayaahnaM prati nityazaH / tasmin deyaM sadaa zraaddhaM pitRRNaam akSayaarthinaam /60/ kRtaatmaa vaakRtaatmaa ca yatra vijnaayate naraH / svargamaargapradaM naama tiirthaM sadyo varapradam /61/ ciiraaNy utsRjya yasmiMs tu divaM saptarSayo gataaH / adyaapi taani dRzyante ciiraaNy ambhogataani tu /62/ snaatvaa svargam avaapnoti tasmiMs tiirthottame naraH / khyaatam aayatanaM tatra nandinaH siddhasevitam /63/ nandiizvarasya saa muurtir niraacaarair nadRzyate / dRzyante kaaMcanaa yuupaas tv arciSo bhaaskarodaye /64/ kRtvaa pradakSiNaM taaMs tu gacchanty aananditaa divam / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.65cd-72) sarvataz ca kurukSetraM sutiirthaM tu vizeSataH /65/ puNyaM sanatkumaarasya yogezvarasya mahaatmanaH / kiirtyate ca tilaan dattvaa pitRbhyo vai sadaakSayam /66/ uktam evaakSayaM zraaddhaM dharmaraajaniSevitam / zraaddhaM dattam amaavaasyaaM vidhinaa ca yathaakramam /67/ puMsaH saMnihitaayaaM tu kurukSetre vizeSataH / arcayitvaa pitRRMs tatra sa putras tv anRNo bhavet /68/ sarasvatyaaM vinazane plakSaprasravaNe tathaa / vyaasatiirthe dRSadvatyaaM triplakSe ca vizeSataH /69/ deyam oKkaarapavane zraaddham akSayam icchataa / zakraavataare gangaayaaM mainaake ca natottame /70/ yamunaaprabhave caiva sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / atyuSNaaz caatiziitaaz ca aapas tasmin nidarzanam /71/ yamasya bhaginii puSyaa maartaNDaduhitaa zubhaa / tatraakSayaM sadaa zraaddhaM pitRbhiH puurvakiirtitam /72/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.73-80) brahmatuNDahrade snaatvaa sadyo bhavati braahmaNaH / tasmaMs tu zraaddham aanantyaM japahomatapaaMsi ca /73/ sthaaNubhuuto 'carat tatra vasiSTho vai mahaatapaaH / adyaapi tatra dRzyante paadapaa maNibarhaNaaH /74/ tulaa tu dRzyate tatra dharmaadharmanidarzinii / yathaa vai tolitaM viprais tiirthaanaaM phalam uttamam /75/ pitRRNaaM duhitaa yogaa gandhakaaliiti vizrutaa / caturtho brahmaNas tv aMzaH paraazarakulodbhavaH /76/ vyasiSyati caturdhaa vai vedaM dhiimaan mahaamuniH / mahaayogaM mahaatmaanaM yaa vyaasaM janayiSyati /77/ acchodakaM naama saras tatraacchodaasamudbhavaH / matsyayonau punar jaataa niyogaat kaaraNena tu /78/ tasyaas tv aadyaazrame puNye puNyakRdbhir niSevite / dattaM sakRd api zraaddham akSayaM samudaahRtam /79/ nadyaaM yogasamaadhaanaM yugapad udbhavet / kuberatunge paapaghnaM vyaasatiirthe tathaiva ca /80/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.81-86) puNyaayaaM brahmaNo vedyaaM zraaddham aanantyam iSyate / siddhais tu sevitaa nityaM dRzyate tu kRtaatmabhiH /81/ anivartanaM tu nandaayaaM vedyaaH praaduttaraadizi / siddhikSetraM surair juSTaM yat praapya na nivartate /82/ mahaalaye padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa / bhuutaanaam anukampaarthaM naastikaanaaM nidarzanam /83/ viraje tv akSayaM zraaddhaM puurvam eva mahaalaye / nandaayaaM viraje caiva tathaiva ca mahaalaye /84/ aatmaanaM taarayantiiha daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / kaakahrade jaatismaryaM suvarNam amitaujasam /85/ kaumaaraM ca saraH puNyaM naagabhogaabhirakSitam / kumaaratiirthe snaatvaa tu tridivaM yaati maanavaH /86/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.87-93ab) devaalaye tapas taptvaa ekapaadena duzcaram / niraahaaro yugaM divyam umaagunge sthito jvalan /87/ umaatunge bhRgos tunge brahmatunge mahaalaye / tatra zraaddhaani deyaani nityam akSayam icchataa /88/ akSayaM tu sadaa zraaddhaM zaalagraame samantataH / duSkRtaM dRzyate tatra pratyakSam akRtaatmanaam /89/ pratyaadezo hy aziSTaanaaM ziSTaanaaM ca vizeSataH / tatra devahradaH puNyo brahmaNaa naagaraaT zuciH /90/ piNDaM gRhNaati hi sataaM na gRhNaaty asataaM sadaa / atipradiiptair bhujagair bhoktum annaM na zakyate /91/ pratyakSaM dRzyate dharmas tiirthayor na tayor dvayoH / kaaravatyaaM ca zaaNDilyaaM guhaayaaM vaamanasya ca /92/ gatvaa caitaani puutaH syaac chraaddham akSayam eva ca / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.93cd-99) japo homas tapo dhyaanaM yat kiM cit sukRtaM bhavet /93/ brahmacaryaM ca yo dhatte gurubhaktiM zataM samaaH / evam aadyaas saricchreSThaa yat snaanaad aghamokSaNam / kumaaraadhaaraa tatraiva dRSTaa paapaM praNazyati /94/ dhyaanaasanaM tu tatraiva vyaasasyaadyaapi dRzyate / zailaH kaantipuraabhyaaze praagudiicyaaM dizi sthitaH /95/ puNyaa puSkariNii tatra kiraatagaNarakSitaa / yasyaaM snaatvaa sakRd vipraH kaamaan aapnoti zaazvataan /96/ adRzyaH sarvabhuutaanaaM devavac carate mahiim /97/ kaazyapasya mahaatiirthaM kaalasarpir iti zrutam / tatra zraaddhaani deyaani nityam akSayam icchataa /98/ devadaaruvane vaapi dhaaraayaas tu nidarzanam / nirdhuutaani tu paapaani dRzyante sukRtaatmanaam /99/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.100-105) bhaagiirathyaaM prayaage tu nityam akSayam ucyate / kaalanjare dazaarNaayaaM naimiSe kurujaangale /100/ vaaraaNasyaaM nagaryaaM ca deyaM zraaddhaM prayatnataH / tatra yogezvaro nityaM tasyaam dattamathaakSayam /101/ gatvaa caitaani puurtaH syaac chraaddham aksayyam eva ca / japo homas tathaa dhyaanaM yat kiM cit sukRtaM bhavet /102/ lauhitye vaitaraNyaaM ca svargavedyaaM tathaiva ca / saa tu devii samudraante dRzyate caiva naamabhiH /103/ gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe tu sarasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaam gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /104/ himaM ca patate tatra samantaat pancayojanam / bharatasyaazrame puNye 'raNyaM puNyatamaM smRtam /105/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.106-111) matangasya vanaM tatra dRzyate sarvamaanuSaiH / sthaapitaM dharmasarvasvaM lokasyaasya nidarzanam /106/ yad daNDakavanaM puNyaM puNyakRdbhir niSevitam / yasmin praahur vizalyeti tiirthaM sadyo nidarzanam /107/ tulaamaanais tathaa caapi zaastraiz ca vividhais tathaa / unmajjanti tathaa lagnaa ye vai paapakRto janaaH /108/ tRtiiyaayaaM tathaa paade niraadhaayaaM tu maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /109/ muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa / bahudevayugaaMs taptvaa tapas tiivraM suduzcaram /110/ alpenaapy atra kaalena naro dharmaparaayaNaH / paapmaanam utsRjaty aazu jiirNaa tvacam ivoragaH /111/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.112-118) siddhaanaaM priitijananaM paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaram / lelihaanair mahaaghorai rakSyate sumahoragaiH /112/ naamnaa kanakanandiiti tiirthaM jagati vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya brahmarSigaNasevitam /113/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti svazariireNa maanavaaH / dattaM vaapi sadaa zraaddham akSayyaM samudaahRtam /114/ RNais tribhis tataH snaatvaa niSkriiNaati naras tanum / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM nirvartayet tataH /115/ tiire tu sarasas tasya devasyaayatanaM mahat / aaruhya tu japaMs tatra siddho yaati divaM tataH /116/ uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam / snaatvaa tasmin sarazreSThe dRzyate mahad adbhutam /117/ divaz cyutaa mahaabhaagaa hy antarikSe viraajate / gangaa tripathagaa devii viSNupaadaac cyutaa satii /118/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.119-126ab) aakaaze dRzyate tatra toraNaM suuryasaMnibham / jaambuunadamayaM puNyaM svargadvaaram ivaayatam /119/ tataH pravartate bhuuyaH sarvasaagaramaNDikaa / paavanii sarvabhuutaanaaM daharmajnaanaaM vizeSataH /120/ candrabhaagaa ca sindhuz ca zubhe maanasasaMbhave / saagaraM pazcimaM yaato divyaH sindhunado varaH /121/ parvato himavaan naama naanaadhaatuvibhuuSitaH / aayato vai sahasraaNi yojanaanaaM bahuuni tu /122/ siddhacaaraNasaMkiirNaa devarSigaNasevitaa / tatra puSkariNii ramyaa suSumNaa naama naamataH /123/ dazavarSasahasraaNi tasyaaM snaatas tu jiivati / zraaddhaM bhavati caanantaM tatra dattaM mahodayam /124/ taarayec ca sadaa zraaddhaiH daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / sarvatra himavaan puNyo gangaa puNyaa samantataH /125/ samudragaaH samudraaz ca sarve puNyaaH samantataH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.126cd-133ab) evam aadiSu caanyeSu zraaddhaM nirvartayed budhaH /126/ puuto bhavati vai snaatvaa hutvaa dattvaa tathaiva ca / zailasaanuSu zRngeSu kandareSu guhaasu /127/ upahvaranitambeSu tathaa prasarvaNeSu ca / pulineSv aapagaanaaM ca tathaiva prabhaveSu ca /128/ mahodadhau gavaaM goSThe saMgameSu vaneSu ca / susaMmRSTopalipteSu hRdyeSu surabhiSv atha /129/ gomayenopalipteSu vivikteSu gRheSu ca / kuryaac chraaddham athaiteSu nityam eva yathaavidhi /130/ praagdakSiNaaM dizaM gatvaa sarvakaamacikiirSayaa / evam eteSu sarveSu zraaddhaM kuryaad atandritaH /131/ eteSv eva tu medhaavii braahmiiM siddhim avaapnuyaat / traivarNavihitaiH sthaane dharme varNaazrame rataiH /132/ kopasthaanaM ca saMtyaagaat praapyate pitRpuujanam / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.133cd-136) tiirthaany anusaran viiraH zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH /133/ kRtapaapo 'pi zudhyeta kiM punaH zubhakarmakRt / tiryagyoniM na gacchec ca kudeze ca na jaayate /134/ svargii bhavati vipro vai mokSopaayaM ca vindati / azraddadhaanaH paapaayur naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH /135/ hetuniSThaz ca pancaite na tiirthe phalabhaaginaH / gurutiirthe paraasiddhis tiirthaanaaM paramaM padam /136/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (13.137-143) dhyaanaM tiirthaM paraM tasmaad brahmatiirthaM sanaatanam / upavaasaat paraM dhyaanam indriyaaNaaM nivartanam /137/ upavaasanibaddhair hi praaNair eva punaH punaH / praaNaapaanau vaze kRtvaa vazagaaniindriyaaNi ca /138/ buddhiM manasi saMyamya sarveSaaM tu nivartanam / pratyaahaaraM kRtaM viddhi mokSopaayam asaMzayam /139/ indriyaaNaaM mano ghoraM buddhyaadiinaaM vivartanam / anaahaaro kSayaM yaati vidyaad anazanaM tapaH /140/ nigrahe buddhimanasor anyabuddhir na jaayate / kSiiNeSu sarvadoSeSu kSiiNeSv evendriyeSu ca /141/ parinirvaati zuddhaatmaa yathaa vahnir anindhanaH / kaaraNebhyo guNebhyaz ca vyaktaavyaktaac ca kRtsnazaH /142/ niyojayati kSetrajnaM tebhyo yogena yogavit / tasya naasti gatiH sthaanaM vyaktaavyakte ca sarvazaH / na san naasan na sadasan naiva kiM cid avasthitaH /143/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (14.1-5) bRhaspatir uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami sarvadaanaphalaani ca / zraaddhakarmaNi medhyaani varjaniiyaani yaani ca /1/ himaprapatane kuryaad aahared vaa himaM tataH / agnihotram upaayuSyaM pavitraM paramaM hitam /2/ naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM kSipram vai raahudarzane /3/ uparaage na kuryaad yaH panke gaur iva siidati / kurvaaNas tat tatret paapaM satii naur iva saagare /4/ vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH / viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan naazayaamahe /5/ zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (14.6-13ab) tvaSTraa vai yajamaanena devezena mahaatmanaa / pibaJ chaciipatiH somaM prthivyaaM madhyagaH puraa /6/ zyaamaakaas tatra utpannaaH pitrartham aparaajitaaH / vipruSas tasya naasaabhyaam aasaktaabhyaaM tathekSavaH /7/ zleSmalaaH ziitalaaH snigdhaa madhuraaz ca tathekSavaH / zyaamaakair ikSubhiz caiva pitRRNaam sarvakaamikam /8/ kuryaad aagrayaNaM yas tu sa ziighraM siddhim aapnuyaat / zyaamaakaas tu dvinaamaano vihitaa yajane smRte /9/ yasmaat te devasRSTaas tu tasmaat te caakSayaaH smRtaaH / prasaatikaaH priyanguz ca mudgaaz ca haritaas tathaa /10/ etaany api samaanaani zyaamaakaanaaM guNais tu taiH / kRSNamaaSaas tilaaz caiva zreSThaas tu yavazaalayaH /11/ mahaayavaaz ca niSpaavaas tathaiva ca madhuulikaaH / kRSNaaz caivaannalohaaz ca garhyaaH syuH zraaddhakarmaNi /12/ maaSaas tathaanye vai varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (14.13cd-21ab) masuuraaz caiva puNyaaz ca kusumbhaM zriiniketanam /13/ varSaasv atiyavaa nityaM tathaa vRSakavaasakau / bilvaamalakamRdviikaapanasaamraatadaaDimaaH /14/ tavazolaMyataakSudrakharjuuraamraphalaani ca / kazerukovidaaryaz ca taalakandaM tathaa visam /15/ tamaalaM zatakandaM ca madvasuucaantakaandikii / kaaleyaM kaalazaakaM ca bhuuripuurNaa suvarcalaa /16/ maaMsaakSaM duvizaakaM ca bubucetaankuras tathaa / kaphaalakaM kaNaa draakSaa lakucaM cocam eva ca /17/ alaavuM griivakaM viiraM karkandhuumadhusaahvayam / vaikankataM naalikerazRngaajapakaruuSakam /18/ pippalii maricaM caiva paTolaM bRhatiiphalam / sugandhamaaMsapiivanti kaSaayaaH sarva eva ca /19/ evamaadiini caanyaani varaaNi madhuraaNica / naagaraM caatra vai deyaM diirghamuulakam eva ca /20/ vaMzaH kariiraH surasaH sarjakaM bhuustRNaani ca / zraaddha vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23 (14.21cd-27) varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ tathaiva raktaniryaasaa lavaNaany auSaraaNi ca / zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani yaaz ca naaryo rajasvalaaH /25/ durgandhaM phenilaM caiva tathaa vai palvalodakam / labhed yatra na gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caiva gRhyate /26/ aavikaM maargam auSTraM ca sarvam ekazaphaM ca yat / maahiSaM caamaraM caiva payo varjyaM vijaanataa /27/ brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.30-33 aniSTazabdaaM saMkiirNaaM jantuvyaaptaam athaavilaam / puutigandhaaM tathaa bhuumiM varjayec chraaddhakarmaNi /30/ nadyaH saagaraparyantaa dvaaraM dakSiNapuurvataH / trizankor varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadaza yojanam /31/ uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNena ca vaikaTam / dezaas trizankavo naama varjyaa vai zraaddhakarmaNi /32/ kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / pranaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /33/ zraaddha contents. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.9.1-20.23: 14.1 introduction, 14.2-4 the time of the performance, 14.5 khaDgamaaMsa, 14.6-10ab utpatti of zyaamaakas and ikSus, their aagrayaNa, two names of zyaamaakas, 14.10cd-11 some recommended vegetables, 14.12-13ab some prohibited vegetables, 14.13cd-21ab some recommended vegetatbles, 14.21cd-25ab some prohibited vegetables, 14.25cd menstruating women are to be avoided, 14.26 water not to be used, 14.27 varieties of milk not to be used, 14.28 a linking zloka, 14.29 zraddhaa is important for the zraaddha, 14.30-33 places to be avoided, zraaddha contents. brahma puraaNa 219-220: 219.1-2 introduction, 219.3-40 an episode: pitRs once sunk into the water of kokaamukha tiirtha and were raised by vaaraaha (219.6-17 utpatti of the river kokaa, 219.31-35 stotra of viSNu by the pitRs), 219.40-91 ritual procedure done by viSNu, 219.92-105 about the pitRdevataa, 219.106-113ab about kokaanadii/kokaamukha, 219.113cd-116 concluding remark. zraaddha contents. brahma puraaNa 219-220: 220.1-2 opening remarks, 220.3 for the braahmaNas, kSatriyas and vaizyas, 220.4 for women and the zuudras, 220.5-8a various places for the zraaddha, 220.8b-10ab places to be avoided, 200.10cd-11ab on the new moon day and on the full moon day, 220.11cd-12 nitya, naimittika and kaamya, 220.13 occasions of the aabhyudayikazraaddha, 220.14 a half month after the sun enters the kanyaa, 220.15-22ab various results of the zraaddha performed on the different tithis, 220.22cd-29 different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, 220.30-33ab gayaazraaddha, 220.33cd-42 various results of the different nakSatras, 220.43-48ab when the sun stays in the kanyaaraazi, 220.48cd-49 when the sun stays in the hasta nakSatra, 220.50-51ab vRzcika raazi, 220.51cd-58 various times, 220.59 pratisaaMvatsarika, 220.60 two rules in the zraaddha, 220.61ab for the maternal ancestors, zraaddha contents. brahma puraaNa 219-220: 220.61cd-63 some rules after the cremation, 220.64-65ab ekoddiSTa, 220.65cd-66 sapiNDiikaraNa, 220.67 three kinds of pitRs, 220.68-73 sapiNDiikaraNa, 220.74 ekoddiSTa and sapiNDiikaraNa of the female ancestors, 220.75 pratisaaMvatsarika for the female and male ancestors, 220.76-80 antyakarmaadhikaarins, 220.81ab about nitya, 220.82cd-84ab lepabhuj, 220.84cd-86 saaptapauruSa saMbandha, 220.87-100ab various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being, 220.100cd-105 braahmaNas to be invited, 220.106-108 regulations imposed on the performer and the invited braahmaNas, 220.109cd-110ab yatis are honored, 220.110cd-117 importance of a yogin, 220.118-120ab a zraaddha to obtain all kinds of wishes, 220.120cd-126 a brief ritual procedure (of the kaamyazraaddha?), 220.127-137 braahmaNas not to be invited, 220.138 the invitation is not to be cancelled, 220.139-140 clothes as dakSiNaa, zraaddha contents. brahma puraaNa 219-220: 220.141-145 about a mantra which is to be recited when food is given, 220.146-147 yajnopaviita to be given and not to be given, 148 when an elder lives, 220.149-151 disposal of the piNDas, 220.152-153 a mantra recited when piNDas are lifted up, 220.154-155 an enumeration of varieties of grain, 220.156-158 an enumeration of fruits, 220.159-167 enumeration of various items, 220.169 varieties of milk not to be used, 220.168-180ab prohibited offerings, 220.180cd-183ab, 184cd-185ab recommended offerings, 220.183cd-184ab prohibited offerings, 220.185cd-189 and 190-195ab prohibition of the use of meat/maaMsa, 220.195cd-200ab prohibited offerings, 220.200cd-203ab praayazcitta when one offers prohibited offerings, 203cd-204 concluding remarks on the prohibited offerings, 220.205-209 when an elder lives, 220.210-212 concluding remarks: phalazruti. zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.1-7) munaya uucuH // paralokagataanaaM tu svakarmasthaanavaasinaam / teSaaM zraaddhaM katham jneyaM putraiz canyaiz ca bandhubhiH /1/ vyaasa uvaaca // namaskRtya jagannaathaM vaaraahaM lokabhaavanam / zRNudhvaM saMpravakSyaami zraaddhakalpaM yathoditam /2/ puraa kokaajale magnaan pitRRn uddhRtavaan vibhuH / zraaddhaM kRtvaa tadaa devo yathaa tatra dvijottamaaH /3/ munaya uucuH // kimarthaM te tu kokaayaaM nimagnaaH pitaro 'mbhasi / kathaM tenoddhRtaas te vai vaaraaheNa dvijottama /4/ tasmin kokaamukhe tiirthe bhuktimuktiphalaprade / zrotum icchaamahe bruuhi paraM kautuuhalaM hi naH /5/ vyaasa uvaaca // tretaadvaaparayoH saMdhau pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / puraa merugireH pRSThe vizvair devaiH saha sthitaaH /6/ teSaaM samupaviSTaanaaM pitRRNaaM somasaMbhavaa / kanyaa kaantimatii divyaa purataH praanjaliH sthitaa / taam uucuH pitaro divyaa ye tatraasan samaagataaH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.8-14) pitara uucuH // kaasi bhadre prabhuH ko vaa bhavatyaa vaktum arhasi /8/ vyaasa uvaaca // saa provaaca pitRRn devaan kalaa caandramasiiti ha / prabhutve bhavataam eva varayaami yadiicchatha /9/ uurjaa naamaasti prathamaM svadhaa ca tadanantaram / bhavadbhiz caadyaiva kRtaM naama koketi bhaavitam /10/ te hi tasyaa vacaH zrutvaa pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / tasyaa mukhaM niriikSanto na tRptim adhijagmire /11/ vizve devaaz ca taan jnaatvaa kanyaamukhaniriikSakaan / yogacyutaan niriikSyaiva vihaaya tridivaM gataaH /12/ bhagavaan api ziitaaMzur uurjaaM naapazyad aatmajaam / samaakulamanaa dadhyau kva gateti mahaayazaaH /13/ sa viveda tadaa somaH praaptaaM pitRRMz ca kaamataH / taiz caavalokitaaM haardaat sviikRtaaM ca tapobalaat /14/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.15-20) tataH krodhapariitaatmaa pitRRn zazadharo dvijaaH / zazaapa nipatiSyadhvaM yogabhraSTaa vicetasaH /15/ yasmaad adattaaM matkanyaaM kaamayadhvaM subaalizaaH / yasmaad dhRtavatii ceyaM patiin pitRmatii satii /16/ svatantraa dharmam utsRjya tasmaad bhavatu nimnagaa / koketi prathitaa loke ziziraadrisamaazritaa /17/ itthaM zaptaaz candramasaa pitaro divyamaanuSaaH / yogabhrasTaa nipatitaa hamavatpaadabhuutale /18/ uurjaa tatraiva patitaa giriraajasya vistRte / prasthe tiirthaM samaasaadya saptasaamudram uttamam /19/ kokaa naama tato vegaan nadii tiirthazataakulaa / plaavayantii gireH zRngaM sarpaNaat tu sarit smRtaa /20/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.21-24) atha te pitaro vipraa yogahiinaa mahaanadiim / dadRzuH ziitasalitaaM na vidus taaM sulocanaam /21/ tatas tu giriraaD dRSTvaa pitRRMs taaMs tu kSudhaarditaan / badariim aadidezaatha dhenuM caikaaM madhusravaam /22/ kSiiraM madhu ca tad divyaM kokaambho badariiphalam / idaM girivareNaiSaaM poSaNaaya niruupitam /23/ tayaa vRttyaa tu vasataaM pitRRNaam munisattamaaH / daza varSasahasraaNi yayur ekam aho yathaa /24/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.25-30) evaM loke vipitari tathaiva vigatasvadhe / daityaa babhuuvur balino yaatudhaanaaz ca raakSasaaH /25/ te taan pitRgaNaan daityaa yaatudhaanaaz ca vegitaaH / vizvair devair virahitaan sarvataH samupaadravan /26/ daiteyaan yaatudhaanaaMz ca dRSTvaivaapatato dvijaaH / kokaataTasthaam uttungaaM zilaaM te jagRhuu ruSaa /27/ gRhiitaayaaM zilaayaaM tu kokaa vegavatii pitRRn / chaadayaam aas toyena plaavayanti himaacalam /28/ pitRRn antarhitaan dRSTvaa daiteyaa raakSasaas tathaa / vibhiitakaM samaaruhya niraahaaraas tirohitaaH /29/ salilena viSiidantaH pitaraH kSudbhramaaturaaH / viSiidamaanam aatmaanaM samiikSya salilaazayaaH / jagur janaardanaM devaM pitaraH zaraNaM harim /30/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.31-35) pitara uucuH // jayasva govinda jagannivaasa / jayo 'stu naH kezava te prasaadaat / janaardanaasmaan salilaantarasthaan / uddhartum arhasy anaghaprataapa /31/ nizaacarair daaruNadarzanaiH prabho / vareNya vaikuNTha varaaha viSNo / naaraayaNaazesamahezvareza / prayaahi bhiitaaJ jaya padmanaabha /32/ upendra yogin madhukaiTabhaghna / viSNo anantaacyuta vaasudeva / zriizaarngacakraambujazankhapaaNe / rakSasva devezvara raakSasebhyaH /33/ tvaM pitaa jagataH zambho naanyaH zaktaH prabaadhitum / nizaacaragaNaM bhiimam atas tvaam zaranaM gataaH /34/ tvannaamasaMkiirtanato nizaacaraa / dravanti bhuutaany apayaanti caarayaH / naazaM tathaa saMprati yaanti viSNo / dharmaadi satyaM bhavatiiha mukhyam /35/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.36-43) kokaamukhe pitRgaNaM salile nimagnam / devo dadarza zirasaatha zilaaM vahantam /36/ taM dRSTvaa salile magnaM kroDaruupii janaardanaH / bhiitaM pitRgaNaM viSNur uddhartuM mati aadadhe /37/ daMSTraagreNa samaahatya zilaaM cikSepa zuukaraH / pitRRn aadaaya ca vibhur ujjahaara zilaatalaat /38/ varaahadaMSTraasaMlagnaaH pitaraH kanakojjvalaaH / kokaamukhe gatabhayaaH kRtaa devena viSNunaa /39/ uddhRtya ca pitRRn devo viSNutiirthe tu zuukaraH / dadau samaahitas tebhyo viSNur lohaargale jalam /40/ tataH svaromasaMbhuutaan kuzaan aadaaya kezavaH / svedodbhavaaMs tilaaMz caiva cakre colmukam uttamam /41/ jyotiH suuryaprabhaM kRtvaa paatraM tiirthaM ca kaamikam / sthitaH koTivaTasyaadho vaarigangaadharaM zuci /42/ tungakuuTaat samaadaaya yajniiyaan oSadhiirasaan / madhukSiirarasaan gandhaan puSpadhuupaanulepanaan /43/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.44-51) aadaaya dhenuM saraso ratnaany aadaaya caarNavaat / daMSTrayollikhya dharaNiim abhyukSya salilena ca /44/ gharmodbhavenopalipya kuzair ullikhya taaM punaH / pariNiiyolmukenainaaM abhyukSya ca punaH punaH /45/ kuzaan aadaaya praagagraaMl lomakuupaantarasthitaan / RSiin aahuuya papraccha kariSye pitRtarpaNam /46/ tair apy ukte kuruSveti vizvaan devaaMs tato vibhuH / aahuuya mantratas teSaaM viSTaraaNi dadau prabhuH /47/ aahuuya mantratas teSaaM vedoktavidhinaa hariH / akSatair daivataarakSaaM cakre cakragadaadharaH /48/ akSataas tu yavauSadhyaH sarvadevaaMzasaMbhavaaH / sarvatra dizo rakSaarthaM nirmitaa hi te /49/ devadaanavadaityeSu yaksarakSaHsu caiva hi / na hi kaz cit kSayaM teSaaM kartuM zaktaz caraacare /50/ na kena cit kRtaM yasmaat tasmaat te hy akSataaH kRtaaH / devaanaaM te hi rakSaarthaM niyuktaa viSNunaa puraa /51/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.52-57) kuzagandhayavaiH puSpair arghyaM kRtvaa ca zuukaraH / vizvebhyo devabhya iti tatas taan paryapRcchata /52/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami ye divyaa ye ca maanuSaaH / aavaahayasveti ca tair uktas tu aavaahayec chuciH /53/ zliSTamuulaagradarbhaaMs tu satilaan veda vedavit / jaanaav aaropypa hastaM tu dadau savyena caasanam /54/ tathaiva jaanusaMsthena kareNaikena taan pitRRn / aapyaayayantu pitaraH sayavaaMs tilabarhiSaa / vaaraahaH pitRvipraaNaam aayaantu na itiirayan /55/ apahatety uvaacaiva rakSaNaM caapasavyataH / kRtvaa caavaahanaM cakre pitRRNaaM naamagotrataH /56/ tat pitaro manojaraan aagacchata itiirayan / saMvatsarair ity udiirya tato 'rghyaM teSu vinyaset /57/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.58-66) yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaaco yan maiti ca pituH pituH / yan me pitaamahety evaM dadaav arghyaM pitaamaha /58/ yan me prapitaamaheti dadau ca prapitaamahe / kuzagandhatilonmizraM sapuSpam apasavyataH /59/ tadvad maataamahebhyas tu vidhiM cakre janaardanaH / taan arcya bhuuyo gandhaadyair dhuupaM dattvaa tu bhaktitaH /60/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa ity uccaarya jagatprabhuH / tataz caannaM samaadaaya sarpistilakuzaakulam /61/ vidhaaya paatre tac caiva paryapRcchat tato muniin / agnau kariSya iti taiH kuruSveti ca coditaH /62/ aahutitritayaM dadyaat somaayaagner yamaaya ca / ye maamaketi ca japed yajuHsaptakam acyutam /63/ hutaavaziSTaM ca dadau naamagotrasamanvitam / trir aahutikam ekaikaM pitaraM tu prati dvijaaH /64/ ato 'vaziSTam annaadyaM piNDapaatre tu nikSipet / tato 'nnaM sarasaM svaadu dadau paayasapuurvakam /65/ pratyagram ekadaa svinnam aparyuSitam uttamam / alpazaakaM bahuphalaM SaDrasam amRtopamam /66/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.67-71ab) yad braahmaNeSu pradadau piNDapaatre pitRRMs tathaa / vedapuurvaM pitRsvannam aajyaplutaM madhuukSitam /67/ mantritaM pRthiviity evaM madhuvaataatRcaM jagau / bhunjaaneSu tu vipreSu japan vai mantrapancakam /68/ yat te prakaaram aarabhy naadhikaM te tato jagau / trimadhu trisuparNaM ca bRhadaaraNyakaM tathaa /69/ jajaapa vaiSaaM jaapyaM tu suuktaM sauraM sapauruSam / bhuktavatsu ca vipreSu pRSTvaa tRptaa stha ity uta /70/ tRptaaH smeti sakRt toyaM dadau maunavimocanam / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.71cd-76ab) piNDapaatraM samaadaaya cchaayaayai pradadau tataH /71/ saa tad annaM dvidhaa kRtvaa tridhaikaikam athaakarot / vaaraaho bhuum athollikhya samaacchaadya kuzair api /72/ dakSiNaagraan kuzaan kRtvaa teSaam upari caasanam / satileSu samuuleSu kuzeSv eva tu saMzrayaH /73/ gandhapuSpaadhikaM kRtvaa tataH piNDaM tu bhaktitaH / pRthivii dadhiir(>darvir??) ity uktvaa tataH piNDaM pradattavaan /74/ pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaas tatheti caantarikSataH / maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadau piNDaan sa zuukaraH /75/ piNDanirvaapaNocchiSTam annaM lepabhujeSv adaat / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.76cd-80ab) etad vaH pitar ity uktvaa dadau vaasaaMsi bhaktitaH /76/ dvyangulajaani zuklaani dhautaany abhinavaani ca / gandhapuSpaadikaM dattvaa kRtvaa caiSaaM pradakSiNaam /77/ aacamyaacaamayed vipraan paitraan aadau tataH suraan / tatas tv abhyukSya taaM bhuumiM dattvaapaH sumano'kSataan /78/ satilaambu pitRSv aadau dattvaa deveSu saakSatam / akSayyaM nas tv iti pitRRn priiyataam iti devataaH /79/ priiNayitvaa paraavRtya trir japec caaghamarzaNam / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.80cd-86) tato nivRtya tu japed yan me naama(>raama??) itiirayan /80/ gRhaan naH pitaro datta dhanadhaanyaprapuuritaan / arghyapaatraaNi piNDaanaam antare sa pavitrakaan /81/ nikSipyorjaM vahantiiti kokaatoyam atho 'japat / himakSiiraM madhutilaan pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM dadau /82/ svastiity ukte paitRkais tu soraahne pnaavatarpayan / rajataM dakSiNaaM dattvaa vipraan devo gadaadharaH /83/ saMvibhaagaM manuSyebhyo dadau svad iti caabruvan(>svaditam iirayan??A) / kaz cit saMpannam ity uktvaa pratyuktas tair dvijottamaaH /84/ abhiramyataam ity uvaaca procus te 'bhirataaH sma vai / ziSTam annaM ca papraccha tair iSTaiH saha coditaH /85/ paaNaav aadaaya taan vipraan kuryaad anugatas tadaa / vaaje vaaje iti paThan bahir vedi vinirgataH /86/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.87-93ab) koTitiirthajalenaasaav apasavyaM samutkSipan / alagnaan vipulaan vaalaan praarthayaam aasa caaziSam /87/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM tais tatheti samiiritaH / pradakSiNam upaavRtya kRtvaa paadaabhivaadanam /88/ aasanaani dadau caiSaaM chaadayaam aasa zuukaraH / vizraamyataaM pravizyaatha piNDaM jagraaha madhyamam /89/ chaayaamayii mahii patnii tasyai piNDam adaat prabhuH / aadhatta pitaro garbham ity uktvaa saapi ruupiNii /90/ piNDaM gRhiitvaa vipraaNaaM cakre paadaabhivandanam / visarjanaM pitRRNaaM sa kartukaamaz ca zuukaraH /91/ kokaa ca pitaraz caiva procuH svaarthakaraM vacaH / zaptaaz ca bhagavan puurvaM divasthaa himabhaanunaa /92/ yogabhraSTaa bhaviSyadhvaM sarva eva divaz cyutaaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.93cd-99) tad evaM bhavataa traataaH pravizanto rasaatalam /93/ yogabhraSTaaMz ca vizvezaas tat yajur yogarakSiNaH / tat te bhuuyo 'bhirakSantu vizve devaa hi naH sadaa /94/ svargaM yaasyaamaz ca vibho prasaadaat tava zuukara / somo 'dhidevo 'smaakaM ca bhavatv acyuta yogadhRk /95/ yogaadhaaras tathaa somas traayate na kadaa cana / divi bhuumau sadaa vaaso bhavatv asmaasu yogataH /96/ antarikSe ca keSaaM cin maasaM puSTis tathaastu naH / uurjaa ceyaM hi naH patnii svadhaanaamnaa tu vizrutaa /97/ bhavatv eSaiva yogaaDhyaa yogamaataa ca khecarii / ity evam uktaH pitRbhir vaaraaho bhuutabhaavanaH /98/ provaacaatha pitRRn viSNus taaM ca kokaaM mahaanadiim / yad uktaM tu bhavadbhir me sarvam etad bhaviSyati /99/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.100-105) yamo 'dhidevo bhavataaM somaH svaadhyaaya iiritaH / adhiyajnas tathaivaagnir bhavataaM kalpanaa tv iyam /100/ agnir vaayuz ca suuryaz ca sthaanaM hi bhavataam iti / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca bhavataam adhipuuruSaaH /101/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa bhavataaM muurtayas tv imaaH / yogino yogadehaaz ca yogadhaaraaz ca suvrataaH /102/ kaamato vicariSyadhvaM phaladaaH sarvajantuSu / svargasthaan narakasthaaMz ca bhuumisthaaMz ca caraacaraan /103/ nijayogabalenaivaapyaayayiSyadhvam uttamaaH / iyam uurjaa zazisutaa kiilaalamadhuvigrahaa /104/ bhaviSyati mahaabhaagaa dakSasya duhitaa svadhaa / tatreyaM bhavataaM patnii bhaviSyati varaananaa /105/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.106-113ab) kokaanadiiti vikhyaataa giriraajasamaazritaa / tiirthakoTimahaapuNyaa madruupaparipaalitaa /106/ asyaam ady prabhRti vai nivatsyaamy aghanaazakRt / varaahadarzanaM puNyaM puujanaM bhuktimuktidam /107/ kokaasalilapaanaM ca mahaapaatakanaazanam / tiirtheSv aaplavanaM puNyam upavaasaz ca svargadaH /108/ daanam akSayyam uditaM janmamRtyujaraapaham / maaghe maasy asite pakSe bhavadbhir uDpakSaye /109/ kokaamukham upaagamya sthaatavyaM dinapancakam / tasmin kaale tu yaH zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nirvapiSyati /110/ praaguktaphalabhaagii sa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / ekaadaziiM dvaadaziiM ca stheyam atra mayaa sadaa /111/ yas tatropavased dhiimaan sa praaguktaphalaM labhet / tad vrajadhvaM mahaabhaagaaH sthaanam iSTaM yatheSTataH /112/ aham apy atra vatsyaamiity uktvaa so 'ntaradhiiyata / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (219.113cd-116) gate varaahe pitaraH kokaam aamantrya te yayuH /113/ kokaapi tiirthasahitaa saMsthitaa giriraajani / chaayaa mahiimayii kroDii piNDapraazanabRMhitaa /114/ garbham aadaaya sazraddhaa vaaraahasyaiva sundarii / tato 'syaaH praabhavat putro bhaumas tu narakaasuraH / praagjyotiSaM ca nagaram asya dattaM ca viSNunaa /115/ evaM mayoktaM varadasya viSNoH kokaamukhe divyavaraaharuupam / zrutvaa naras tyaktamalo vipaapmaa dazaazvamedheSTiphalaM labheta /116/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.1-4) munayaH uucuH // bhuuyaH prabruuhi bhagavaJ zraaddhakalpaM suvistaraat / kathaM kva ca kadaa keSu kais tad bruuhi tapodhana /1/ vyaasa uvaaca // zRNudhvaM munizaarduulaaH zraaddhakalpaM suvistaraat / yathaa yatra yadaa yeSu yair dravyais tad vadaamy aham /2/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zraaddhaM svavaraNoditam / kuladharmam anutiSThadbhir daatavyaM mantrapuurvakam /3/ striibhir varNaavaraiH zuudrair vipraaNaam anuzaasanaat / amantrakaM vidhipuurvaM vahniyaagavivarjitam /4/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.5-10ab) puSkaraadiSu tiirtheSu puNyeSv aayataneSu ca / zikhareSu giriindraaNaaM puNyadezeSu bho dvijaaH /5/ saritsu puNyatoyaasu nadeSu ca saraHsu ca / saMgameSu nadiinaam ca samudreSu ca saptasu /6/ svanulipteSu geheSu sveSv anujnaapiteSu ca / divyapaadapamuuleSu yajniyeSu hradeSu ca /7/ zraaddham eteSu daatavyaM varjyam eteSu cocyate / kiraateSu kalingeSu konkaNeSu kRmiSv api /8/ dazaarNeSu kumaaryeSu tangaNeSu kratheSv api / sindhor uttarakuuleSu narmadaayaaz ca dakSine /9/ puurveSu karatoyaayaa na deyaM zraaddham ucyate / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.10cd-14) zraaddhaM deyam uzantiiha maasi maasy uDupakSaye /10/ paurNamaaseSu zraaddhaM ca kartavyam RkSagocare / nityazraaddham adaivaM ca manuSyaiH saha giiyate /11/ naimittikaM suraiH saardhaM nityaM naimittikaM tathaa / kaamyaany anyaani zraaddhaani pratisaMvatsaraM dvijaiH /12/ vRddhizraaddhaM ca kartavyaM jaatakarmaadikeSu ca / tatra yugmaan dvijaan aahur mantrapuurvaM tu vai dvijaaH /13/ kanyaaM gate savitari dinaani daza panca ca / puurveNaiveha vidhinaa zraaddhaM tatra vidhiiyate /14/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.15-22) pratipad dhanalaabhaaya dvitiiyaa dvipadapradaa / putraarthinii tRtiiyaa tu caturthii zatrunaazinii /15/ zriyaM praapnoti pancamyaaM SaSThyaaM puujyo bhaven naraH / gaNaadhipatyaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM buddhim uttamaam /16/ [saptamyaaM zriyam aapnoti kaaryapradaaSTamii mataa /] striyo navamyaaM praapnoti sazamyaaM puurNakaamataam / vedaaMs tathaapnuyaat sarvaan ekaadazyaaM kriyaaparaH /17/ dvaadazyaaM jayalaabhaM ca praapnoti pitRpuujakaH / prajaavRddhiM pazuM medhaam svaatantryaM puSTim uttamaam /18/diirghaayur athavaizvaryaM kurvaaNas tu trayodaziim / avaapnoti na saMdehaH zraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH /19/ yathaasaMbhavinaannena zraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH / yuvaanaH pitaro yasya mRtaaH zastreNa vaa hataaH /20/ tena kaaryaM caturdazyaaM teSaaM tRptim abhiipsataa / zraaddhaM kurvann amaavaasyaayaaM yatnena puruSaH zuciH /21/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargaM caanantam aznute / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.22cd-29) ataHparaM munizreSThaaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama /22/ pitRRNaaM priitaye yatra yad deyaM priitikaariNaa / maasaM triptiH pitRRNaaM tu haviSyaannena jaayate /23/ maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH / triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtRptaye /24/ puSNaati caturo maasaan zazasya pizitaM pitRRn / zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaN maasaan zuukaraamiSam /25/ chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasakaan / karoti tRptiM nava vai rurumaaMsaM na saMzayaH /26/ gavyaM maaMsaM pitRtRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim / tathaikaadaza maasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam /27/ saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva ca / vaadhriiNasaamizaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu /28/ rohitaamiSam annaM ca dattaany aatmakulodbhavaiH / anantaM vai prayacchanti tRptiyogaM sutaaMs tathaa /29/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.30-33ab) pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddhaM ca bho dvijaaH / yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa aksayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.33cd-37) kRttikaasu pitRRn arcya svargam aapnoti maanavaH /33/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaaM saumye tejasvitaam labhet / zauryam aardraasu caapnoti kSetraaNi ca punarvasau /34/ puSye tu dhanam akSayyam aazleSe caayur uttamam / maghaasu ca prajaaM puSTiM saubhaagyaM phaalguniiSu ca /35/ pradhaanaziilo bhavati saapatyaz cottaraasu ca / prayaati zreSThataaM zaastre haste zraaddhaprado naraH /36/ ruupaM tejaz ca citraasu tathaapatyam avaapnuyaat / vaaNijyalaabhadaa svaatii vizaakhaa putrakaamadaa /37/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.38-42) kurvantaaM caanuraadhaasu taa dadyuz cakravartitaam / aadhipatyaM ca jyeSThaasu muule caarogyam uttamam /38/ aaSaaDhaasu yazaHpraaptir uttaraasu vizokataa / zravaNena zubhaaMl lokaan dhaniSThaasu dhanaM mahat /39/ vedavittvam abhijiti bhiSaksiddhiM ca vaaruNe / ajaavikaM prauSThapadyaaM vinded gaavas tathottare /40/ revatiiSu tathaa kupyam azviniiSu turaMgamaan / zraaddhaM kurvaMs tathaapnoti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /41/ evaM phalam avaapnoti RkSeSv eteSu tattvavit / tasmaat kaamyaani zraaddhaani deyaani vidhivad dvijaaH /42/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.43-51ab) kanyaaraazigate suurye phalam atyantam icchataa / yaan yaan kaamaan abhidhyaayan kanyaaraazigate ravau /43/ zraaddhaM kurvanti manujaas taaMs taan kaamaaMl labhanti te / naandiimukhaanaaM kartavyaM kanyaaraazigate ravau /44/ paurNamaasyaaM tu kartavyaM vaaraahavacanaM yathaa / divyabhaumaantarikSaaNi sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /45/ piNDam icchanti pitaraH kanyaaraazigate ravau / kanyaaM gate savitari yaany ahaani tu SoDaza /46/ kratubhis taani tulyaani devo naaraayaNo 'braviit / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ya icched durlabhaM phalam /47/ apy ambuzaakamuulaadyaiH pitRRn kanyaagate 'rcayet / uttaraahastanakSatragate tiikSNaaMzumaalini /48/ yo 'rcayet svapitRRn bhaktyaa tasya vaasas triviSTape / hastarkSagate dinakare pitRraajaanuzaasanaat /49/ taavat pitRpurii zuunyaa yaavad vRzcikadarzanam / vRzcike samatikraante pitaro daivataiH saha /50/ niHzvasya pratigacchanti zaapaM dattvaa suduHsaham / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.51cd-58) aSTakaasu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM manvantaraasu vai /51/ anvaSTakaasu kramazo maatRpuurvaM tad iSyate / grahaNe ca vyatiipaate ravicandrasamaagame /52/ janmarkSe grahapiiDaayaaM zraaddhaM paarvaNam ucyate / ayanadvitaye zraaddhaM viSuvadvitaye tathaa /53/ saMkraantiSu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam / eSu kaaryaM dvijaaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvaapaNaad Rte /54/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu zuklaayaaM saMkraantividhinaa naraiH /55/ trayodazyaaM bhaadrapade maaghe candrakSaye 'hani / zraaddhaM kaaryaM paayasena pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataa / dakSiNaayanasaMpattir dakSiNaayanavac ca tat /56/ yadaa ca zrotriyo 'bhyeti gehaM vedavid agnimaan / tenaikena ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam /57/ zraaddhiiyadravyasaMpraaptir yadaa syaat saadhusaMmataa / paarvaNena vidhaanena zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaa dvijaiH /58/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.59-63) pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / pitRvyasyaapy aputrasya bhraatur jyeSThasya caiva hi /59/ paarvaNam devapuurvaM syaad ekoddiSTaM surair vinaa / dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /60/ mataamahaanaam apy evaM sarvam uuhena kiirtitam / pretiibhuutasya satataM bhuvi piNDaM jalaM tathaa /61/ satilaM sakuzaM dadyaad bahir jalasamiipataH / tRtiiye 'hni ca kartavyaM pretaasthicayanaM dvijaiH /62/ dazaahe braahmaNaH zuddho dvaadazaahena kSatriyaH / vaizyaH pancadazaahena zuudro maasena zudhyati /63/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.64-67) suutakaante gRhe zraaddham ekoddiSTaM pracakSate / dvaadaze 'hani maase ca tripakSe ca tataH param /64/ maasi maasi ca kartavyaM yaavat saMvatsaraM dvijaaH / tata parataraM kaaryaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kramaat /65/ kRte sapiNDiikaraNe paarvaNaM procyate punaH / tataH prabhRti nirmuktaaH pretatvaat pitRtaaM gataaH /66/ amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.68-73) munaya uucuH // kathaM sapiNDiikaraNaM kartavyaM dvijasattama / pretiibhuutasya vidhivad bruuhi no vadataaM vara /68/ vyaasa uvaaca // sapiNDiikaraNaM vipraaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama / tac caapi devarahitam ekaarghaikapavitrakam /69/ naivaagnau karaNaM tatra tac caavaahanavarjitam / apasavyaM ca tatraapi bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /70/ vizeSas tatra caanyo 'sti pratimaasakriyaadikaH / taM kathyamaanam ekaagraaH zRNudhvaM me dvijottamaaH /71/ tilagandhodakair yuktaM tatra paatracatuSTayam / kuryaat pitRRNaaM tritayam ekaM pretasya ca dvijaaH /72/ paatratraye pretapaatraad arghaM caiva prasecayet / ye samaanaa iti japan puurvavac cheSam aacaret /73/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.74-81ab) striiNaam apy evam eva syaad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam / sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate /74/ pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH / mRtaahani ca tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM vidhicoditam /75/ putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodaraaH / kuryur etaM vidhiM samyak putrasya ca sutaaH sutaaH /76/ kuryaan maataamahaanaaM tu putrikaatanayas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayanasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /77/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /78/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet tv akutumbinaam / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag vaahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /79/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaa vaH kathitaa vipraa nityaa naimittikaas tathaa /80/ nityas tu niyataH kaalas tasmin kuryaad tathoditam / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.81cd-86) sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pitur yaH prapitaamahaH /82/ sa tu lepabhujaM yaati praluptaH pitRpiNDataH / teSaaM hi yaz caturtho 'nyaH sa tu lepabhujo bhavet /83/ so 'pi saMbandhato hiinam upabhogaM prapadyate / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /84/ piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH / lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat /85/ prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH / ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH /86/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.87-92ab) yajamaanaat prabhRty uurdhvam anulepabhujas tathaa / tato 'nye puurvajaaH sarve ye caanye narakaukasaH /87/ ye 'pi tiryaktvam aapannaa ye ca bhuutaadisaMsthitaaH / taan sarvaan yajamaano vai zraaddhaM kurvan yathaavidhi /88/ sa samaapyaayate vipraa yena yena vadaami tat / annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi /89/ tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH / yad ambu snaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati bho dvijaaH /90/ tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate / yaas tu gandhaambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale /91/ taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM devatvaM ye kule gataaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.92cd-97ab) uddhRteSv atha piNDeSu yaaz caambukaNikaa bhuvi /92/ taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye tiryaktvaM kule gataaH / ye caadantaaH kule baalaaH kriyaayogaad bahiSkRtaaH /93/ vipannaas tv anadhikaaraaH saMmaarjitajalaazinaH / bhuktvaa caacaamataaM yac ca yaj jalaM caanghrizaucajam /94/ braahmaNaanaaM tathaivaanyat tena tRptiM prayaanti vai / evaM yo yajamaanasya yaz ca teSaaM dvijanmanaam /95/ kaz cij jalaannavikSepaH zucir ucchiSTa eva vaa / tenaannena kule tatra ye ca yonyantaraM gataaH /96/ prayaanty aapyaayanaM vipraaH samyak zraaddhakriyaavataam / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.97cd-100ab) anyaayopaarjitair arthair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH /97/ tRpyante te na(>tena??) caaNDaalapulkasaadyaasu yoniSu / evam aapyaayanaM vipraa bahuunaam eva baandhavaiH /98/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir atraambuvikSepaiH saMprajaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakenaapi yathaavidhi /99/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.100cd-105) zraaddhaM deyaM tu vipreSu saMyateSv agnihotriSu /100/ avadaateSu vidvatsu zrotriyeSu vizeSataH / triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit /10/ maataapitRparaz caiva svasriiyaH saamavedavit / Rtvikpurohitaacaaryam upaadhyaayaM ca bhojayet /102/ maatulaH zvazuraH zyaalaH saMbandhii droNapaaThakaH / maNDalabraahmaNo yas tu puraaNaarthavizaaradaH /103/ akalpaH kalpasaMtuSTaH pratigrahavivarjitaH / ete zraaddhe niyoktavyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /104/ nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /105/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.106-109ab) taiz ca saMyamibhir bhaavyaM yas tu zraaddhaM karizyati / zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhutvaa ca maithunaM yo 'dhigacchati /106/ pitaras tasya vai maasaM tasmin retasi zerate / gatvaa ca yoSitaM zraaddhe yo bhunkte yas tu gacchati /107/ retomuutrakRtaahaaraas taM maasaM pitaras tayoH / tasmaat tv aprathamaM kaaryaM praajnenopanimantraNam /108/ apraaptau taddine vaapi varjyaa yoSitprasanginaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.109cd-117) bhikSaartham aagataaMz caapi kaalena saMyataan yatiin /109/ bhojayet praNipaataadyaiH prasaadya yatamaanasaH / yoginaz ca tadaa zraaddhe bhojaniiyaa vipazcitaa /110/ yogaadhaaraa hi pitaras tasmaat taan puujayet sadaa / braahmaNaanaaM sahasraaNi eko yogii bhaved yadi /111/ yajamaanaM ca bhoktRRMz ca naur ivaambhasi taarayet / pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ kaalazaakaM tilaajyaM ca tRptaye kRsaraM ca naH / vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe / dadyaac chraaddhaM trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /116/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaad saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn vidhivan naraH /117/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.118-120ab) kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.120cd-126) tathaaparaahNaH puurvaahNaat pitRRNaam atiricyate /120/ saMpuujya svaagatenaitaan sadane 'bhyaagataan dvijaan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /121/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena saMbhojya ca dvijottamaan / visarjayet priyaaNy uktvaa praNipatya ca bhaktitaH /122/ aadvaaram anugacchec ca aagacched anumoditaH / tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin /123/ nityakriyaaM pitRRNaaM ca ke cid icchanti sattamaaH / na pitRRNaaM tathaivaanye zeSaM puurvavad aacaret /124/ pRthaktvena vadanty anye ke cit puurvaM ca puurvavat / tatas tad annaM bhunjiita saha bhRtyaadibhir naraH /125/ evaM kurviita dharmajnaH zraaddhaM pitryaM samaahitaH / yathaa ca vipramukhyaanaaM paritoSo 'bhijaayate /126/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.127-135) idaaniiM saMpravakSyaami varjaniiyaan dvijaadhamaan / mitradhuk kunakhii bliibaH kSayii zuklii vaNikpathaH /127/ zyaavadanto 'tha khalvaaTaH kaaNo 'ndho badhiro jaDaH / muukaH panguH kuNiH SaNDho duzcarmaa vyangakekarau /128/ kuSThii raktekSaNaH kubjo vaamano vikaTo 'lasaH / mitrazatrur duSkuliinaH pazupaalo niraakRtiH /129/ parivittiH parivettaa parivedanikaasutaH / vRSaliipatis tatsutaz ca na bhavec chraaddhabhug dvijaH /130/ vRSaliiputrasaMskartaa anuuDho didhiSuupatiH / bhRtakaadhyaapako yas tu bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /131/ suutakaannopajiivii ca mRgayuH somavikrayii / abhizastas tathaa stenaH patito vaarddhuSiH zaThaH /132/ pizuno vedasaMtyaagii daanaagnityaaganiSThuraH / raajnaH purohito bhRtyo vidyaahiino 'tha matsarii /133/ vRddhadviD durdharaH kruuro muuDho devalakas tathaa / nakSatrasuucakaz caiva parvakaaraz ca garhitaH /134/ ayaajyayaajakaH SaNDho garhitaa ye ca ye 'dharmaaH / na te zraaddhe niyoktavyaa dRSTvaamii panktiduuSakaaH /135/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.136-140) asataaM pragraho yatra sataaM caivaavamaananaa / daNDo devakRtas tatra dasyaH patati daaruNaH /136/ hitvaagamaM suvihitaM baalizaM yas tu bhojayet / aadidharmaM samutsRjya daataa tatra vinazyati /137/ yas tv aazritaM dvijaM tyaktvaa anyam aaniiya bhojayet / tanniHzvaasaagninirdagdhas tatra daataa vinazyati /138/ vastraabhaave kriyaa naasti yajnaa vedaas tapaaMsi ca / tasmaad vaasaaMsi deyaani zraaddhakaale vizeSataH /139/ kauzeyaM kSaumakaarpaasaM dukuulam ahataM tathaa / sraaddhe tv etaani yo dadyaat kaamaan aapnoti cottamaan /140/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.141-145) yathaa goSu prabhuutaasu vatso vindati maataram / tathaannaM tatra vipraaNaaM jantur yatraavatiSThate /141/ naamagotraM ca mantraaMz ca dattam annaM na yanti te / api ye nidhanaM praaptaas tRptis taan upatiSThate /142/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svaahaayai svadhaayai nityam eva bhavantv iti /143/ aadyaavasaane zraaddhasya trir aavRttyaa japet tadaa / piNDanirvapaNe vaapi japed evaM samaahitaH /144/ kSipram aayaanti pitaro raakSasaaH pradravanti ca / priiyante triSu lokeSu mantro 'yaM taarayaty uta /145/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.146-151) kSaumasuutraM navaM dadyaac chaaNaM kaarpaasikaM tathaa / pattrorNaM paTTasuutraM ca kauzeyaM ca vivarjayet /146/ varjayec caadazam praajno yady apy avyaahataM bhavet / na priiNayanty athaitaani daatuz caapy anayo bhavet /147/ na nivedyo bhavet piNDaH pitRRNaaM yas tu jiivati / iSTenaannena bhakSyeNa bhojayet taM yathaavidhi /148/ piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.152-158) eke vipraaH punaH praahuH piNDoddharaNam agrataH / anujnaatas tu viprais taiH kaamam uddhriyataam iti /152/ tasmaac chraaddhaM tathaa kaaryaM yathoktam RSibhiH puraa / anyathaa tu bhaved doSaH pitRRNaaM nopatiSThati /153/ yavair vriihitilair maaSair godhuumaiz caNakais tathaa / saMtarpayet pitRRn mudgaiH zyaamaakaiH sarSapadravaiH /154/ niivaarair hastizyaamaakaiH priyangubhis tathaarghayet / prasaatikaaM satuulikaaM dadyaac chraaddhe vicakSaNaH /155/ aamram aamraatakaM bilvaM daaDimaM biijapuurakam / viiNaakaM sakucaM jambu bhavyaM bhuutaM tathaarukam / praaciinaamalakaM kSiiraM naarikelaM paruuSakam /156/ naarangaM ca sakharjuuraM draakSaaniilakapitthakam / paTolaM ca priyaalaM ca karkandhuubadaraaNi ca /157/ vikankataM vatsakaM ca kastvaaruru vaarakaan api / etaani phalajaataani zraaddhe deyaani yatnataH /158/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.159-165ab) guDazarkaramatsyaNDii deyaM phaaNitamuurmuram / gavyaM payo dadhi ghRtaM tailaM ca tilasaMbhavam /159/ saindhavaM saagarotthaM ca lavaNaM saarasaM tathaa / nivedayec chuciin gandhaaMz candanaagurukunkumaan /160/ kaalazaakaM tanduliiyaM vaastukaM muulakaM tathaa / zaakam aaraNyakaM caapi dadyaat puSpaaNy amuuni ca /161/ jaaticampakalodhraaz ca mallikaabaaNabarbii / vRntaazokaaTaruuSaM ca tulasii tilakaM tathaa /162/ paavantiiM zatapattraaM ca gandhazephaalikaam api / kubjakaM tagaraM caiva mRgam aaraNyaketakiim /163/ yuuthikaam atimuktaM ca zraaddhayogyaani bho dvijaaH / kamalaM kumudaM padmaM puNDariikaM ca yatnataH /164/ indiivaraM kokanadaM kahlaaraM ca niyojayet / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.165cd-174ab) kuSThaM maaMsii vaalakaM ca kukkutii jaatipattrakam /165/ nalikoziiramustaM ca granthiparNii ca sundarii / punar apy evamaadiini gandhayogyaani cakSate /166/ gugguluM candanaM caiva zriivaasam aguruM tathaa / dhuupaani pitRyogyaani RSiguggulam eva ca /167/ raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktajilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ matsyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ kaaleyakaM tuugragandhaM turuSkaM caapi varjayet / paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.175cd-180ab) maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.180cd-185ab) daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ iiSadamlakaTuuny eva deyaani zraaddhakarmaNi / atyamlaM caatilavaNaM atiriktakaTuuNi ca /183/ aasuraaNiiha bhojyaani taany ato duuratas tyajet / mRSTasnigdhaani yaani syur iiSatkaTvamlakaani ca /184/ svaaduuni devabhojyaani taani zraaddhe niyojayet / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.185cd-189) chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / yady apy uktaM hi manunaa rohitaM pratiyojayet /187/ yoktavyaM havyakavyeSu tathaa na viprayojayet / evam uktaM mayaa vipraa vaaraahenaavalokitam /188/ mayaa niSiddhaM bhunjaano rauravaM narakaM vrajet / etaani ca niSiddhaani vaaraahena tapodhanaaH /189/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.190-195ab) abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.195cd-200ab) kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ dattvaa pitRSu taiH saardhaM vrajet puuyavahaM naraH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naaharet tu vicakSaNaH /198/ niSiddhaani varaaheNa svayaM pitrartham aadaraat / varam evaatmamaaMsasya bhakSaNaM munayaH kRtam /199/ na tv eva hi niSiddhaanaam aadaanaM puMbhir aadaraat / zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.200cd-204) ajnaanaad vaa pramaadaad vaa sakRd etaani ca dvijaaH /200/ bhakSitaani niSiddhaani praayazcittaM tataz caret / phalamuuladadhikSiiratakragomuutrayaavakaiH /201/ bhojyaannabhojyasaMbhukte pratyekaM dinasaptakam / evaM niSiddhaacaraNe kRte sakRd api dvijaiH /202/ zuddhiM neyaM zariiraM tu viSNubhaktair vizeSataH / niSiddhaM varjayed dravyaM yathoktaM ca dvijottamaaH /203/ samaahRtya tataH zraaddhaM kartavyaM nijazaktitaH / evaM vidhaanataH zraaddhaM kRtvaa svavibhavocitam / aabrahmastambaparyantaM jagat priiNaati maanavaH /204/ zraaddha vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219-220 (220.205-212) munaya uucuH // pitaa jiivati yasyaatha mRtau dvau pitarau pituH / kathaM zraaddhaM hi kartavyam etad vistarazo vada /205/ vyaasa uvaaca // yasmai dadyaat pitaa zraaddhaM tasmai dadyaat sutaH svayam / evaM na hiiyate dharmo laukiko vaidikas tathaa /206/ munaya uucuH // mRtaH pitaa jiivati ca yasya brahman pitaamahaH / sa hi zraaddhaM kathaM kuryaad etat tvaM vaktum arhasi /207/ vyaasa uvaaca // pituH piNDaM pradadyaac ca bhojayec ca pitaamaham / prapitaamahasya piNDaM vai hy ayaM zaastreSu nirNayaH /208/ mRteSu piNDaM daatavyaM jiivantaM caapi bhojayet / sapiNDiikaraNaM naasti na ca paarvaNam iSyate /209/ aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ zraaddha contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34: 218.1ab introduction, 1cd-2 braahmaNas are invited, 3ac dialogue about the svaagata, 3d giving of paadodaka to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 4-5a giving of paadodaka to the braahmaNas representing the paternal and maternal ancestors, 5bd givind of aacamaniiya and arghya, 6 upavezana, 7a saMkalpa of the performance of the zraaddha, 7b aavaahana of the vizve devaaH and yavavikiraNa, 8 paatra, 9 jaladaana, yavadaana, gandhadaana, arghya zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (1-5) brahmovaaca // vyaasa zraaddham ahaM vakSye bhuktimuktipradaM nRNaam / puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet paadau kSaalayed vaakyamantrataH /2/ oM svaagataM bhavadbhir iti praznaH / oM susvaagatam iti tair ukte oM vizvebhyo devebhya etat paadodakam arghyaM svaaheti devabraahmaNapaadayor devatiirthenaabhugnakuzasahitajaladaanam /3/ tato dakSiNaabhimukhena vaamopaviitinaamukagotrebhyo asmatpitRpitaamahaprapitaamahebhyo yathaanaamazarmabhya etat paadodakam arghyaM svaaheti pitraadibraahmaNapaadayoH pitRtiirthenaabhugnakuzakusumasahitajaladaanam /4/ evaM maataamahaadibhyaH / etad aacamaniiyaM svaahaa svadheti braahmaNahaste eSa vo 'rghya iti braahmaNahaste puSpadaanam /5/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (6-7) oM siddham idam aasanam iha siddham ity abhidhaaya oM bhuuH oM bhuvaH oM svaH oM mahaH oM janaH oM tapaH oM satyam iti saptavyaahRtibhiH puurvamukhaM devabraahmaNopavezanam / uttaradiGmukhaM pitRbraahmaNopavezanam / oM devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva bhavantu te iti trir japet /6/ oM adyaasmin deze amukamaase amukaraazigate savitary amukatithaav amukagotraaNaam asmatpitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM yathaanaamazarmaNaaM vizvedevapuurvakaM zraaddhaM kariSye / oM vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa oM vizvedevaan aavaahayiSye / aavaahayety ukte oM vizve devaaH sa aagata zRNutaama imaM havam / edaM barhir niSiidata / vizve devaaH zRNutemaM havaM me ye antarikSe ya upadyaviSTa / ye agnijihvaa uta vaa yajatraa aasadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam / oM oSadhayaH saMvadante somena saha raajnaa / yasmai kRNoti braahmaNas taM raajan paarayaamasi / oM aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te // oM apahataasuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti tribhir yavavikiraNam /7/ garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1d puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet paadau kSaalayed vaakyamantrataH /2/ oM svaagataM bhavadbhir iti praznaH / oM susvaagatam iti tair ukte ... // zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (8-9) oM paatram ahaM kariSye / oM kuruSvety anujnaataH saagrakuzapatradvayaM praadezapramaaNaM kRtvaa oM pavitre stho vaiSNavyau anena kuzaantareNa chittvaa oM viSNur manasaa puute stha ity abhyukSya kuzaantareNa trivRtaM kRtvaa paatre pavitraniSevaNam /8/ oM zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na iti paatre jaladaanam / oM yavo 'si yavayaasmaddveSo yavayaaraatiir iti yavadaanam / gandhadvaaraaM duraadharSaaM nityapuSTaaM kariiSiNiim / iizvariiM sarvabhuutaanaaM taam ihopahvaye zriyam iti gandhadaanam / oM yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH zaM syonaa suhavaa bhavantu / eSo 'rgho nama iti braahmaNahaste jalaM dattvaanenaiva pavitragrahaNaM kRtvaa saMsravaM pavitraM ca braahmaNapaarzve dadyaat / tataH prathamapaatre saMsravajalaM saMsthaapya kuzopari uurdhvamukhaM sthaapanaM kuryaat / tadupari kuzadaanam /9/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (10-12) vizvebhyo devebhyaH etaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipavaasoyugayajnopaviitaani namaH / gandhaadidaanam acchidram astu / astv iti braahmaNaprativacanam /10/ tataH pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM maataamahapramaataamahavRddhapramaataamahaanaam sapatniikaanaaM zraaddham ahaM kariSye iti anujnaavacanam / kuruSveti braahmaNair ukte oM devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca ... iti trir japet /11/ oM amukagotrebhyo 'smatpitRpitaamahebhyo yathaanaamazarmabhyaH sapatniikebhyaH idam aasanaM svadhaa iti braahmaNavaame aasanadaanam / oM pitRRn aavaahayiSye / oM / aavaahayety ukte oM uzantas tvaa nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzan nu zata aavaha pitRRn haviSe attave / aayantu naH pitaraH saumaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan ity aavaahanam / oM apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH iti tilavikiraNam / puurvavat krameNa sthaapitapaatreSuudakadaanam / oM tilo 'si somadevatyo gosavo devanirmitaH / pratnam adbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMs lokaan priiNiihi naH svaahaa iti tiladaanam /12/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (13) gandhapuSpe hastaabhyaaM dattvaa pitRpaatram utthaapya yaa divyeti paThitvaa amukagotraasmatpitaH amukadevazarman sapatniika eSa te 'rghyaH svadhaa / sapavitraM paatraM gRhiitvaa vaamapaarzve dakSiNe kuzopari oM pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiity adhomukhapaatrasthaapanam /13/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (14) oM zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRsadanaaH pitRsadanam asi / adhomukhapaatrasparzanam / amukagotrebhyo 'smatpitRpitaamahaprapitaamahebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH etaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipavaasoguNasottariiyayajnopaviitaani vaH svadhaa pitRtiirthena gandhaadidaanam / gandhaadidaanam akSayyam astu / saMkalpasiddhir astu / braahmaNavacanam / evaM maataamahaadiinaam anujnaapanaadikarma / oM yaa divyeti bhuumisaMmaarjanam / tato ghRtaaktam annaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNopaviitii pitRbraahmaNam oM agnaukaraNam ahaM kariSye / oM kuruSveti tenokte oM agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa iti aahutidvayaM devabraahmaNahaste dattvaa avaziSTaannaM piNDaarthaM sthaapayitvaa aparam ardhaM pitraadipaatre maataamahaadipaatre ca niHkSipet /14/ zraaddha contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34: 218.1ab introduction, 1cd-2 braahmaNas are invited, 3ac dialogue about the svaagata, 3d giving of paadodaka to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 4-5a giving of paadodaka to the braahmaNas representing the paternal and maternal ancestors, 5bd giving of aacamaniiya and arghya, 6 the braahmaNas are requested to sit down, 7a saMkalpa, 7b aavaahana of vizve devaaH, 7c yavas are scattered, 8-9 a paatra is prepared, water is poured therein and given to each braahmaNa as arghya; the rest of water is collected in the first paatra and placed on the ground with the face downward, 10 puujaa of the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 11 saMkalpa, 12 preparation of aasanas, aavaahana of the pitRs, scattering and giving of tilas, 13 gandha, puSpa and arghya are given and the paatra is placed on the ground with the face downward, 14 the placed paatra is touched, gandha and other items are given, the ground is touched, after the dialogue for the agnaukaraNa two offerings are done on the hands of the devabraahmaNa, and the rest of food is kept for the piNDas, 15 the paatra is touched, and the anguSTha of a braahmaNa is pressed in the food with viSnu mantra, garuDa puraaNa 1.218.15 ... idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDham asya paaMsure / viSNo havyaM rakSasya ity annamadhye adhomukhadvijaanguSThanivezanam /15/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (15-17) paatramudraadi nidhaaya kuzaM dattvaa adhomukhaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paatraM gRhiitvaa oM pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNasya mukhe amRte amRtaM juhomi svaahaa paatraabhimantraNam / idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDham asya paaMsure / viSNo havyaM rakSasya ity annamadhye adhomukhadvijaanguSThanivezanam /15/ apahateti trir yavavikaraNam / oM nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / rakSaaMsi yakSaaH sapizaacasanghaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaz ca sarve iti siddhaarthavikiraNam /16/ tato dhuurilocanasaMjnakebhyo devebhya etad annaM saghRtaM sapaaniiyaM savyanjanaM svaaheti vaarikuzaadyair anusaMkalpanam oM annam idam akSayyam astu oM saMkalpasiddhir astu /17/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (18) tato vipariitopaviitena savyanjanaM saghRtam annaM pitraadibraahmaNapaatre nidhaaya tadupari bhuumisaMlagnakuzaM dattvaa oM pRthivii te paatram iti mantreNa uttaanaabhyaaM paatraM gRhiitvaa oM idaM viSNur ity annopari uttaanaM dvijaanguSThaM nivezayet / oM apahateti tilavikiraNam / bhuumipaatitavaamajaanuH amukagotrebhyaH asmatpitRpitaamah(aaprapitaamah)ebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH etad annaM saghRtaM sapaaniiyaM savyanjanaM pratiSiddhavarjitaM svadhaa / annaM saMkalpya oM uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM svadhaastu tarpayata me pitaram / dakSiNaamukhavaaridhaaraatyaagaH /18/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (19-21) oM zraaddham idam acchidram astu oM saMkalpasiddhir astu oM bhuur bhuvaH svas tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat iti visarjayitvaa oM madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSarantu sindhavaH maadhviir naH santv oSadhiir, madhu naktam utoSaso madhumat paarthivaM rajaH / madhu dyaur astu naH pitaa madhumaan no vanaspatiH madhumaan astu suuryo maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH // madhu madhu madhu iti japaH /19/ yathaasukhaM vaagyataa juSadhvam iti bruuyaat / bhuktavatsu saptavyaadhaadikaM pitRstotraM japet / tac ca sapta vyaadhaa dazaarNeSu mRgaaH kaalanjare girau / cakravaakaaH zaradviipe haMsaaH sarasi maanase /20/ te 'bhijaataaH kurukSetre braahmaNaa vedapaaragaaH / prasthitaa duuram adhvaanaM yuuyaM kim avasiidatha /21/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (22-23) tatas tRpyasva dakSiNaabhimukho vaamopaviitii tadutsRSTaagrataH / oM agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti bhuumau kuzopari saghRtam annaM jalaplutaM vikiret /22/ tato braahmaNakrameNa jalagaNDuuSaM dattvaa puurvavat savyaahRtikaaM gaayatriiM madhuvaateti tryRcaM japtvaa oM rucitaM bhavadbhir iti devabraahmaNapraznaH / surucitam iti tenokte oM zeSam annam iti praznaH iSTaiH saha bhojanam / pitraadibraahmaNaM vaamopaviitena oM tRptaaH stha iti praznaH / oM tRptaaH sma iti tenokte bhuumyabhyukSaNaM maNDalacatuSkoNaM tilavikiraNam /23/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (24) oM amukagotra asmatpitaH amukadevazarman sapatniika etat te piNDaasanaM svadhaa // itthaM rekhaamadhye pitaamahaaya savyaahRtikaaM gaayatriiM madhuvaateti trir japann annaM saajyaM piNdaM kRtvaa kuzopari amukagotra asmatpitaH amukadevazarman sapatniika eSa piNDas te svadhaa // itthaM rekhaamadhye pitaamahaaya / tataH savyaahRtikaaM gaayatriiM madhuvaateti trir japan piNDavikiraNaM piNDaantike / oM lepabhujaH priiyantaam iti staraNakuzeSu hastamaarjanaM prakSaalitapiNDodakena oM amukagotra asmatpitaH amukazarman sapatniika etat te jalam avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anujaaz ca tvaam anu tasmai te svadheti pitRpiNDasecanam / piNDapaatram adhomukhaM kRtvaa baddhaanjaliH oM (>atra??) pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti japet / apaH spRSTvaa vaamena paraavRttya udaGmukhaH praaNaaMs triH saMyamya SaDbhya Rtubhyo namaH iti japaH /24/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (25) vaamenaiva paraavRtya puSpadaanam / akSataM caariSTaM caastu me puNyaM zaantipuSTi / dakSiNaamukhaH amii madantaH(>amiimadanta??) pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSata iti japaH / vaasaH zithiliikRtvaanjaliM kRtvaa oM namo vaH pitaro namo vaH iti japaH / gRhaan naH pitaro datta iti gRhaviikSaNam / tataH sadaa(>sato) vaH pitaro dveSma(>deSma??) iti viikSya etad vaH pitaro vaasa ity uccaarya amukagotra etat te vaasaH svadhaa iti suutradaanam / vaamena paaNinaa udakapaatraM gRhiitvaa uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH ityaadi piNDopari dhaaraatyaagaH /25/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (26) puurvasthaapitapaatrazeSodakaiH pratyekaM piNDasecanaM piNDam aavaahya gandhaadidaanaM piNDopari kuzapatraM ca dattvaa oM akSann amiimadanta hy ava priyaa adhuuSata astoSata svabhaanavo vipraa naviSThayaa matii yojaa nv indra te hariiti trir japaH /26/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (27) oM itthaM maataamahaadibraahmaNaanaam aacamanam / oM susuprokSitam(>susaMprokSitam??) astv iti bhuumyabhyukSaNaM kRtvaa / oM apaaM madhye sthitaa devaaH sarvam apsu pratiSThitam / braahmaNasya kare nyastaaH zivaa aapo bhavantu naH / zivaa aapaH santv iti braahmaNahaste jaladaanam / lakSmiir vasati puSpeSu lakSmiir vasati puSkare / lakSmiir vasati goSTheSu saumanasyaM sadaastu te / saumanasyam astv iti puSpadaanam / akSatam caastu me puNyaM zaantiH puSTir dhRtiz ca me / yac yac chreyaskaraM loke tatad astu sadaa mama / oM akSataM caariSTaM caastu iti yavataNDuladaanam /27/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (28) amukagotraaNaam asmatpitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM sapatniikaanaam idam annapaanaadikam akSayyam astv iti pitraadibraahmaNahaste tilajaladaanam / astv iti braahmaNo vadet / etan maataamahaadiinaam akSayyam aaziSaH / oM aghoraaH pitaraH santu gotraM no varthataaM / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH santatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaMca no astv iti / annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana / etaaH satyaaziSaH santu /28/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (29-31) saumanasyam astu / astv ity ukte pradattapiNDasthaane arghyaarthapavitramocanam / kuzapavitraM gRhiitvaa tena kuzena pitraadibraahmaNaM spRSTvaa svadhaaM vaacayiSye oM vaacyataaM oM pitRpitaamah(aprapitaamah??)ebhyo yathaanamazarmabhyaH saptniikebhyaH svadhocyataam / astu svadhaa ity ukte uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtam iti piNDopari vaaridhaaraaM dadyaat /29/ tataH oM vizve devaa asmin yajne priiyantaaM devabraahmaNahaste yavodakadaanam / oM priiyantaam iti tenokte oM devataabhya iti trir japet /30/ adhomukhaH piNDapaatraaNi caalayitvaa aacamya dakSinopaviitii puurvaabhimukhaH oM amukagotraaya amukadevazarmaNe braahmaNaaya sapatniikaaya zraaddhapratiSThaarthaM dakSiNaam etad rajataM tubhyaM ahaM saMpradade iti dakSiNaaM dadyaat // iti devabraahmaNaaya dakSiNaadaanam /31/ zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (32) tataH pitRbraahmaNe piNDaaH saMpannaa iti praznaH / susaMpannaa iti piNDe kSiiradhaaraaM dattvaa piNDacaalanaM atithibraahmaNe piNDapaatram uttaanaM kRtvaa oM vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathithir devayaanair iti piNDaadivisarjanaM aa maa vaajasya prasavo jagamyaad eme dyaavaapRthivii vizvaruupe / aa maa gantaaM pitaraa maataraa caa maa somo 'mRtatvena gamyaat / iti devavisarjanam / oM abhigamyataam iti pitRbraahmaNavisarjanam / braahmaNair anudgatasya nivartanam / gavaadiSu piNDapratipaadanam iti zeSaH /32/ abhigamyataam // garuDa puraaNa 1.218.32e (zraaddha). zraaddha vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1-34 (33-34) ayaM zraaddhavidhiH proktaH paThitaH paapanaazanaH / anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM kRtaM vai yatra kutra cit /33/ akSayaa syaat pitRRNaaM ca svargapraaptir dhruvaa tathaa / ity uktaM paarvaNaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM brahmalokadam /34/ zraaddha contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100: 1-4 invitation of the braahmaNas, 5-12 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and the performer, 13 darbhas, 14-17 places of the performance, 18 for protection of the place, 19-22 preparation of the invited braahmaNas, 23-25 aasanas, 26, 28, 30cd the number of the braahmaNas, 27 five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided, 29-30ab about food?, 31-33 an atithi should be feeded, 34-35 persons and animals to be avoided, 36 ritual acts for vizve devaaha are done first, 37 decoration of the braahmaNas, 38-40 aavaahana and puujaa of the vizve devaaH, 41-43ab aavaahana and puujaa of the pitRs, 43c-f a paatra filled with rested water is placed with the upside down, 44-48 agnaukaraNa, 49-53 piNDadaana, zraaddha contents. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100: 54-68 braahmaNabhojana with the rest of piNDa and various kinds of food, 69 various texts are recited, 70-71 dialogue about their satisfaction and the declaration of svadhaa, 72 nivedana of annazeSa?, 73 different paterns of the dialogue in the different zraaddhas, 74-75 aazis when the braahmanas take leave, 76 disposal of the piNDas, 77 feast, 78cd ucchiSTa is not removed before the sunset, 78cd-81 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and the performer, 82ab concluding remark, 82cd-83 aamazraaddha, 84-85 effects, 86 when the performer is poor, 87-89 when the father lives or other cases, 90-92 when one has two fathers, 93 ekoddiSTa, 94-100 aabhyudayikazraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (1-8) vyaasa uvaaca // gomayenodakair bhuumiM zodhayitvaa samaahitaH / saMnipaatya dvijaan sarvaan saadhubhiH saMnimantrayet /1/ zvo bhaviSyati me zraaddhaM puurvedyur abhipuujya ca / asaMbhave paredyur vaa yathoktair lakSaNair yutaan /2/ tasya te pitaraH zrutvaa zraaddhakaalam upasthitam / anyonyaM manasaa dhyaatvaa saMpatanti manojavaaH /3/ braahmaNais te sahaaznanti pitaro hy antarikSagaaH / vaayubhuutaas tu tiSThanti bhuktvaa yaanti paraaM gatim /4/ aamantritaaz ca te vipraaH zraaddhakaala upasthite / vaseyur niyataaH sarve brahmacaryaparaayaNaaH /5/ akrodhano 'tvaro 'mattaH satyavaadii samaahitaH / bhaaraM maithunam adhvaanaM zraaddhakRd varjayej japam /6/ aamantrito braahmaNo vaa yo 'nyasmai kurute kSaNam / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM suukaratvaM prayaati ca /7/ aamantrayitvaa yo mohaad anyaM caamantrayed dvijam / sa tasmaad adhikaH paapii viSThaakiiTo 'bhijaayate /8/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (9-12) zraaddhe nimantrito vipro maithunaM yo 'dhigacchati / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti tiryagyonau ca jaayate /9/ nimantritas tu yo vipro hy adhvaanaM yaati durmatiH / bhavanti pitaras tasya taM maasaM paaMzubhojanaaH /10/ nimantritas tu yaH zraaddhe prakuryaat kalahaM dvijaH / bhavanti tasya tanmaasaM pitaro malabhojanaaH /11/ tasmaan nimantritaH zraaddhe niyataatmaa bhaved dvijaH / akrodhanaH zaucaparaH kartaa caiva jitendriyaH /12/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (13-17) zvobhuute dakSiNaaM gatvaa dizaM darbhaan samaahitaH / samuulaan aahared vaari dakSiNaagraan sunirmalaan /13/ dakSiNaapravaNaM snigdhaM vibhaktaM zubhalakSaNam / zuciM dezaM viviktaM ca gomayenopalepayet /14/ nadiitiireSu tiirtheSu svabhuumau caiva saanuSu / vivikteSu ca tuSyanti dattena pitaraH sadaa /15/ paarakye bhuumibhaage tu pitRRNaaM naiva nirvapet / svaamibhis tad vihanyeta mohaad yat kriyate naraiH /16/ aTavyaH parvataaH puNyaas tiirthaany aayatanaani ca / sarvaaNy asvaamikaany aahur na hi teSu parigrahaH /17/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (18-22) tilaan pravikiret tatra sarvato bandhayed ajaan / asuropahataM sarvaM tilaiH zuddhyaty ajena vaa /18/ tato 'nnaM bahusaMskaaraM naikavyanjam acyutam / coSyapeyasamRddhaM ca yathaazaktyaa prakalpayet /19/ tato nivRtte madhyaahne luptalomanakhaan dvijaan / abhigamya yathaamaargaM prayacched dantadhaavanam /20/ tailam abhyanjanaM snaanaM snaaniiyaM ca pRthagvidham / paatrair audumbarair dadyaad vaizvadaivatyapuurvakam /21/ tataH snaatvaa nivRttebhyaH pratyutthaaya kRtaanjaliH / paadyam aacamaniiyaM ca saMprayacched yathaakramam /22/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (23-28) ye caatra vizvedevaanaaM vipraaH puurvaM nimantritaaH / praaGmukhaany aasanaany eSaaM tridarbhopahitaani ca /23/ dakSiNaamukhayuktaani pitRRNaam aasanaani ca / dakSiNaagraikadarbhaaNi prokSitaani tilodakaiH /24/ teSuupavezayed etaan aasanaM spRzya sa dvijam / aasadhvam iti saMjalpan aasanaas te pRthak pRthak /25/ dvau daive praaGmukhau pitrye trayaz codaGmukhaas tathaa / ekaikaM vaa bhavet tatra devamaataamaheSv api /26/ satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadam / pancaitaan vistaro hanti tasmaan neheta vistaram /27/ api vaa bhojayed ekaM braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / zrutaziilaadisaMpannam alakSaNavivarjitam /28/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (29-35) uddhRtya paatre caannaM tat sarvasmaat prakRtaat punaH / devataayatane caasmai nivedyaanyat pravartayet /29/ praasyed agnau tad annaM tu dadyaad vaa brahmacaariNe / tasmaad ekam api zreSThaM vidvaaMsaM bhojayed dvijam /30/ bhikSuko brahmacaarii vaa bhojanaartham upasthitaH / upaviSTeSu yaH zraaddhe kaamaM tam api bhojayet /31/ atithir yasya naaznaati na tac chraaddhaM prazasyate / tasmaat prayatnaac chraaddheSu puujyaa hy atithayo dvijaiH /32/ aatithyarahite zraaddhe bhunjate ye dvijaatayaH / kaakayoniM vrajanty ete daataa caiva na saMzayaH /33/ hiinaangaH patitaH kuSThii vraNii pukkasanaastikau / kukkuTaaH zuukaraaH zvaano varjyaaH zraaddheSu duurataH /34/ biibhatsum azuciM nagnaM mattaM dhuurtaM rajasvalaam / niilakaaSaayavasanaM paaSaNDaaMz ca vivarjayet /35/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (36-41) yat tatra kriyate karma paitRkaM braahmaNaan prati / tat sarvam eva kartavyaM vaizvadaivatyapuurvakam /36/ yathopaviSTaan sarvaaMs taan alaMkuryaad vibhuuSaNaiH / sragdaamabhiH ziroveSTair dhuupavaaso'nulepanaiH /37/ tatas tv aavaahayed devaan braahmaNaanaam anujnayaa / udaGmukho yathaanyaayaM vizve devaasa ity Rcaa /38/ dve pavitre gRhiitvaatha bhaajane kSaalite punaH / zaMnodevyaa jalaM kSiptvaa yavo 'siiti yavaaMs tathaa /39/ yaa divyaa iti mantreNa haste tv arghaM vinikSipet / pradadyaad gandhamaalyaani dhuupaadiin ca zaktitaH /40/ apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa pitRRNaaM dakSiNaamukhaH / aavaahanaM tataH kuryaad uzantas tvety Rcaa budhaH /41/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (42-46) aavaahya tadanujnaato japed aayaM tu(>aayantu) nas tataH / zaMnodevyodakaM paatre tilo 'siiti tilaaMs tathaa /42/ kSiptvaa caarghaM yathaapuurvaM dattvaa hasteSu vai punaH / saMsravaaMz ca tataH sarvaan paatre kuryaat samaahitaH / pitRbhyaH sthaanam etena nyubjaM paatraM nidhaapayet /43/ agnau kariSyety aadaaya pRcchaty annaM ghRtaplutam / kuruSvety abhyanujnaato kuryaad upaviitavaan /44/ yajnopaviitinaa homaH kartavyaH kuzapaaNinaa / praaciinaaviitinaa pitryaM vaizvadevaM tu homavat /45/ dakSiNaM paatayej jaanuM devaan paricaran pumaan / pitRNaaM paricaryaasu paatayed itaraM tathaa /46/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (47-52) somaaya vai pitRmate svadhaa nama iti bruvan / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadheti juhuyaat tataH /47/ agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / mahaadevaantike vaatha goSThe vaa susamaahitaH /48/ tatas tair abhyanujnaato gatvaa vai dakSiNaaM dizam / gomayenopalipyorviiM sthaanaM kRtvaa tu saikatam /49/ maNDalaM caturasraM vaa dakSiNaavanataM zubham / trir ullikhet madhyaM darbheNaikena caiva hi /50/ tataH saMstiirya tatsthaane darbhaan vai dakSiNaagrakaan / triin piNDaan nirvapet tatra haviHzeSaat samaahitaH /51/ nyupya piNDaaMs tu taM hastaM nimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam / teSu darbheSv athaacamya trir aayamya zanair asuun / tad annaM tu namas kuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit /52/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (53-59) udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /53/ atha piNDaavaziSTaannaM vidhinaa bhojayed dvijaan / maaMsaany apuupaan vividhaan dadyaat kRsarapaayasam /54/ suupazaakaphalaaniikSuun payo dadhi ghRtaM madhu / annaM caiva prajaakaamaM vividhaM bhakSyapeyakam /55/ yad yad iSTaM dvijendraanaaM tat sarvaM vinivedayet / dhaanyaaz tilaaz ca vividhaaH zarkaraa vividhaas tathaa /56/ uSNam annaM dvijaatibhyo daatavyaM zreya icchataa / anyatra phalamuulebhyaH paanakebhyas tathaiva ca /57/ naazruuNi paatayej jaatu na krupyen naanRtaM vadet / na paadena spRzed annaM na caitad avadhuunayet /58/ krodhena caiva yad dattaM yad bhuktaM tvarayaa punaH / yaatudhaanaa vilumpanti jalpataa copapaaditam /59/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (60-66) svinnagaatro na tiSTheta saMnidhau tu dvijanmanaam / na caatra zyenakaakaadiin pakSiNaH pratiSedhayet / tadruupaaH pitaras tatra samaayaanti bubukSavaH /60/ na dadyaat tatra hastena pratyakSalavaNaM tathaa / na caayasena paatreNa caivaazraddhayaa punaH /61/ kaancanena tu paatreNa raajataudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgena ca vizeSataH /62/ paatre tu mRNmaye yo vai zraaddhe bhojayate pitRRn / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM bhoktaa caiva purodhasaH /63/ na panktyaaM viSamaM dadyaan na yaacec na ca daapayet / yaacitaa daapitaa daataa narakaan yaanti vaaruNaan /64/ bhunjiiran vaagyataaH ziSTaa na bruuyuH praakRtaan guNaan / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /65/ naagraasanopaviSTas tu bhunjiita prathamaM dvijaH / bahuunaaM pazyataaM so 'jnaH panktyaa harati kilbiSam /66/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (67-71) na kiM cid varjayec chraadde niyuktas tu dvijottamaH / na maaMsaM pratiSedheta na caanyasyaannam iikSayet /67/ yo naaznaati dvijo maaMsaM niyuktaH pitRkarmaNi / sa pretya pazutaaM yaati saMbhavaan ekaviMzatim /68/ svaadhyaayaM zraavayed eSaaM dharmazaastraaNi caiva hi / itihaasapuraaNaani zraaddhakalpaaMz ca zobhanaan /69/ tato 'nnam utsRjed bhukte agrato vikiran bhuvi / pRSTvaa tRptaaH stha ity evaM tRptaan aacaamayet tataH /70/ aacaantaan anujaaniiyaad abhito(>abhi bho??, manu smRti 3.251d) ramyataam iti / svadhaastv iti ca taM bruuyur braahmaNaas tadanantaram /71/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (72-77) tato bhuktavataaM teSaam annazeSaM nivedayet / yathaa bruuyus tathaa kuryaad anujnaatas tair vai dvijaiH /72/ pitrye svadita ity(>svaditam ity??, manu smRti 3.254a) eva vaakyaM goSTheSu suunRtam(>goSThe tu suzrutam??, manu smRti 3.254b) / saMpannam ity abhyudaye daive rocata ity(>rucitam ity??, manu smRti 3.254d) api /73/ visRjya braahmaNaaMs taan vai daivapuurvaM tu vaagyataH / dakSiNaaM dizam aakaankSan yaacetemaan varaan pitRRn /74/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv iti /75/ piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat patnii sutaarthinii /76/ prakSaalya hastaav aacamya jnaatiin zeSeNa toSayet / jnaatiSv api tuSTeSu svaan bhRtyaan bhojayet tataH / pazcaat svayaM ca patniibhiH zeSam annaM samaacaret /77/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (78-82ab) nodvaasayet tac ucchiSTaM yaavan naastaMgato raviH / brahmacaarii bhavetaaM tu dampatii rajaniiM tu taam /78/ dattvaa zraaddhaM tathaa bhuktvaa sevate yas tu maithunam / mahaarauravam aasaadya kiiTayoniM vrajet punaH /79/ zucir akrodhanaH zaantaH satyavaadii samaahitaH / svaadhyaayaM ca tathaadhvaanaM kartaa bhoktaa ca varjayet /80/ zraaddhaM bhuktvaa parazraaddhe bhunjate ye dvijaatayaH / mahaapaatikibhis tulyaa yaanti te narakaan bahuun /81/ eSa vo vihitaH samyak zraaddhakalpaH sanaatanaH / zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (82cd-86) aamena vartayen nityam udaasiino 'tha tattvavit /82/ anagnir adhvago vaapi tathaiva vyasanaanvitaH / aamazraaddhaM dvijaH kuryaad vidhijnaH zraddhayaanvitaH / tenaagnaukaraNaM kuryaat piNDaaMs tenaiva nirvapet /83/ yo 'nena vidhinaa zraaddhaM kuryaat saMyatamaanasaH / vyapetakalmaSo nityaM yoginaaM vartate padam /84/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena zraaddhaM kuryaad dvijottamaH / aaraadhito bhaved iizas tena samyak sanaatanaH /85/ api muulair phalair vaapi prakuryaan nirdhano dvijaH / tilodakais tarpayed vaa pitRRn snaatvaa samaahitaH /86/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (87-92) na jiivatpitRko dadyaad dhomaantaM caabhidhiiyate / yeSaaM vaapi pitaa dadyaat teSaaM caike pracakSate /87/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / yo yasya mriyate tasmai deyaM naanyasya tena tu /88/ bhojayed vaapi jiivantaM yathaakaamaM tu bhaktitaH / na jiivantam atikramya dadaati zruuyate zrutiH /89/ dvyaamuSyaayaNiko dadyaad biijikSetrikayoH samam / Rkyaad ardhaM samaadadyaan niyogotpaadito yadi /90/ aniyuktaH suto yaz ca zulkato jaayate tv iha / pradadyaad biijine piNDaM kSetriNe tu tato 'nyathaa /91/ dvau piNDau nirvapet taabhyaaM kSetriNe biijine tathaa / kiirtayed atha caikasmin biijinaM kSetriNaM tataH /92/ zraaddha vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.1-100 (93-100) mRtaahani tu kartavyam ekoddiSTaM vidhaanataH / azauce sve parikSiiNe kaamyaM vai kaamataH punaH /93/ (94-100: aabhyudayikazraaddha, for the vidhi see there.) zraaddha contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30: 27.1-7 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 27.8-11 ekoddiSTa, 27.12-16ab sapiNDiikaraNa, 27.17cd-20 ekoddiSTa for the female ancestors, 27.21 ekoddiSTa for the maternal ancestors and by a dvyaamuSyaayaNa, 27.19cd-24 antyakarmaadhikaarin, 27.25 zraaddha is performed on the new moon day, 28.1-2 after the sapiNDiikaraNa the earlier prapitaamaha becomes a lepabhaagin, 28.3-7 three generations of pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha and the three generations of lepabhaagins and other remote ancestors are satisfied with the zraaddha, 28.8-16ab various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being, 28.16ab-17cd offerings obtained in an unjust way are not to be used, 28.17cd-19ab even by using vegetables, 28.19cd-23ab various times of the performance, 28.23cd-26 qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 28.27-30 braahmaNas not to be invited, zraaddha contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30: 28.31-32ab, 28.33cd-35ab regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha, 28.32cd-33ab regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance, 28.35cd-36ab atithis/yatis are to be honored, 28.36cd-37ab aparapakSa and aparaahNa are recommended, 28.37cd-63ab ritual procedure (28.37cd-41 reception of the invited braahmaNas, 28.42-46ab puujaa of the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 46cd-48 agnaukaarya/agnaukaraNa, 28.49-51 the rest of food is given to the braahmaNas, 28.52 vikira, to expel demons, 28.53 vikira of food, 28.54-57 piNDadaana, 28.58-60 dakSiNaa, benedicition and visarjana of the braahmaNas, 28.61-62 performance of the nityakriyaa like the atithipuujaa, 28.63ab feast), general remarks 28.63cd-67 (63cd-64ab for the satisfaction of braahmaNas, 64cd three pavitras, 28.65ab regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and the performer after its performance, 28.65cd-67 silver vessels are preferred, zraaddha contents. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30: 29.1 intorductory remarks, 29.2-8ab different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, 8cd a mention to the gayaazraaddha, 29.9-10 different kinds of vegetables recommended, 29.11-15ab offerings prohibited, 29.15cd-17ab water not to be used, 29.17cd-19ab varieties of milk not to be used, 29.19cd-20ab places to be avoided, 29.20cd-21 braahmaNas/persons not to be invited, 29.22-25ab persons and animals to be avoided, 29.25cd harsh speech is to be avoided, 29.26-29ab even defiled offerings become pure by virtue of zraddhaa?, 29.29cd-31ab importance of a yogin, 29.31cd-36 pitRgaathaa, 29.36ef-38 effects of the zraaddha, 29.39 concluding remarks, 30.1-8ab various results of the zraaddha performed on the different tithis, 30.8cd-17 various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (27.1-7) madaalasovaaca // nityaM naimittikaM caiva nityanaimittikaM tathaa / gRhasthasya tridhaa karma tan nizaamaya putraka /1/ pancayajnaazritaM nityaM yad etat kathitaM tava / naimittikaM tathaa caanyat putrajanmakriyaadikam /2/ nimittanaimittikaM jneyaM parvazraaddhaadi paNDitaiH / tatra naimittikaM vakSye zraaddham aabhyudayaM tava /3/ putrajanmani yat kaaryaM jaatakarma samaM naraiH / vivaahaadau ca kartavyaM sarvaM samyak kramoditam /4/ pitaraz caatra saMpuujyaaH khyaataa naandiimukhaas tu ye / piNDaaMz ca dadhisaMmizraan dadyaad yavasamanvitaan /5/ udaGmukhaH praaGmukho vaa yajamaanaH samaahitaH / vaizvadevavihiinaM tat ke cid icchanti maanavaaH /6/ yugmaaz caatra dvijaaH kaaryaas te puujyaaz ca pradakSiNam / etaM naimittikaM vRddhau tathaanyac caurdhvadaihikam /7/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (27.8-11) mRtaahni tu kartavyam ekoddiSTaM zRNuSva tat / daivahiinaM tathaikaarghyaM tathaivaikapavitrakam /8/ aavaahanaM na kartavyam agnaukaraNavarjitam / pretasya piNDam ekaM ca dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /9/ tilodakaM caapasavyaM tannaamasmaraNaanvitam / akSayyam amukasyeti sthaane vipravisarjane /10/ abhiramyataam iti bruuyaad bruuyus te 'bhirataaH sma ha / pratimaasaM bhaved etat kaaryam aavatsaraan naraiH /11/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (27.12-17ab) atha saMvatsare puurNe yadaa vaa kriyate naraiH / sapiNDiikaraNaM kaaryaM tasyaapi vidhir ucyate /12/ tac caapi daivarahitam ekaarghyaikapavitrakam / naivaagnaukaraNaM tatra tac caavaahanavarjitam /13/ apasavyaM ca tatraapi bhojayed ayujo dvijaan / vizeSas tatra caanyo 'sti pratimaasaM kriyaadhikaH /14/ taM kathyamaanam ekaagro vadantyaa me nizaamaya / tilagandhodakair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam /15/ kuryaat pitRRNaaM tritayam ekaM pretasya putraka / paatratraye pretapaatram arghyaM caiva prasecayet /16/ ye samaanaa iti japan puurvavac cheSam aacaret / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (27.17cd-24) striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ sapiNDiikaraNaM taasaaM putraabhaave na vidyate / pratisaMvatsaraM kaaryam ekoddiSTaM naraiH striyaaH /18/ mRtaahani yathaanyaayaM nRNaaM yadvad ihoditam / putraabhaave sapiNDaas tu tadabhaave sahodakaaH /19/ maatuH sapiNDaa ye ca syur ya 'nye maatuH sahodakaaH / kuryur evaM vidhiM samyag aputrasya sutaasutaaH /20/ kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / sarvaabhaave striyaH kuryuH svabhartRRNaam amantrakam /22/ tadabhaave ca nRpatiH kaarayet svakuTumbinaa / tajjaatiiyair naraiH samyag daahaadyaaH sakalaaH kriyaaH /23/ sarveSaam eva varNaanaaM baandhavo nRpatir yataH / etaas te kathitaa vatsa nityaa naimittikaaH kriyaaH /24/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (27.25-28.7) kriyaaM zraaddhaazrayaam anyaaM nityanaimittikiiM zRNu / darzas tatra nimittaM vai kaalaz candrakSayaatmakaH / nityataaM niyataH kaalas tasya saMsuucayaty atha /25/ madaalasovaaca // sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pitur yaH prapitaamaH / suta lepabhujo yaati praluptapitRpiNDakaH /28.1/ teSaam anyaz caturtho yaH putra lepabhujaannabhuk / so 'pi saMbandhato hiinam upabhogaM prapadyate /2/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ lepasaMbandhinaz caanye pitaamahapitaamahaat / prabhRty uktaas trayas teSaaM yajamaanaz ca saptamaH /4/ ity eSa munibhiH proktaH saMbandhaH saaptapauruSaH / yajamaanaat prabhRty uurdhvam anulepabhujas tathaa /5/ tato 'nye puurvajaaH svarge ye caanye narakaukasaH / ye ca tiryaktvam aapannaa ye ca bhuutaadisaMsthitaaH /6/ taan sarvaan yajamaano vai zraaddhaM kurvan yathaavidhi / samaapyaayayate vatsa yena yena zRNuSva tat /7/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.8-16ab) annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /8/ yad ambusnaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /9/ yaas tu gaatraambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye devatvaM kule gataaH /10/ uddhRteSv atha piNDeSu yaaz caannakaNikaa bhuvi / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye tiryaktvaM kule gataaH /11/ ye vaa dagdhaaH kule baalaaH kriyaayogyaa hy asaMskRtaaH / vipannaas te 'nnavikirasaMmaarjanajalaazinaH /12/ bhuktvaa caacaamataaM yac ca jalaM yac caanghrizodhane / braahmaNaanaaM tathaivaanye tena tRptiM prayaanti vai /13/ pizaacatvam anupraaptaaH krimikiiTatvam eva ye / evaM yo yajamaanasya yaz ca teSaaM dvijanmanaam /14/ kaz cij jalaannavikSepaH zucir ucchiSTa eva vaa / tena tena kule tatra tat tad yonyantaraM gataaH /15/ prayaanty aapyaayanaM vatsa samyak chraaddhakriyaavataam / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.16cd-19ab) anyaayopaarjitair arthair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH /16/ tRpyante tena caaNDaalapulkasaadyaasu yoniSu / evam aapyaayanaM vatsa bahuunaam api baandhavaiH /17/ zraaddhaM kurvadbhir annaambuzaakair api hi jaayate / tasmaac chraaddhaM naro bhaktyaa zaakair api yathaavidhi /18/ kurviita kurvataH zraaddhaM kule kaz cin na siidati / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.19cd-23ab) tasya kaalaan ahaM vakSye nityanaimittikaatmakaan /19/ vidhinaa yena ca naraiH kriyate tan nibodha me / kaaryaM zraaddham amaavaasyaaM maasi maasy uDupakSaye /20/ tathaaSTakaasv apy avazyam iSTakaalaan nibodha me / viziSTabraahmaNapraaptau suuryendugrahaNe 'yane /21/ viSuvad ravisaMkraantivyatiipaateSu putraka / zraaddhaarhadravyasaMpattau tathaa duHsvapnadarzane /22/ janmarkSagrahapiiDaasu zraaddhaM kurviita cecchayaa / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.23cd-26) viziSTaH zrotriyo yogii vedavij jyeSThasaamagaH /23/ triNaaciketaH zrutavaan vihitavratakaarakaH / triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit /24/ dauhitra Rtvik jaamaataa svasriiyaH zvazuras tathaa / pancaagnikarmaniSThaz ca taponiSTho 'tha maatulaH /25/ maataapitRparaaz caiva ziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaaH / ete dvijottamaaH zraaddhe samastaaH ketanakSamaaH /26/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.27-30) avakiirNii tathaa rogii nyuunaangas tv adhikaangakaH / paunarbhavas tathaa kaaNaH kuNDo golo 'tha putraka /27/ mitradhruk kunakhii kuSThii zyaavadanto niraakRtiH / abhizastas tathaa steyaH pizunaH somavikrayii /28/ kanyaaduuSayitaa vaidyo gurupitros tathojjhakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapako mitraM paraduSTaapatis tathaa /29/ vedojjhaz caagnisaMtyaagii vRSalaapatyaduuSitaH / yathaanye ca vikarmasthaa varjyaaH paitryeSu vai dvijaaH /30/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.31-36ab) nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /31/ taiz ca saMyamibhir bhaavyaM yaz ca zraaddhaM kariSyati / zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhuktvaa ca maithunaM yo 'nugacchati /32/ pitaras tu tayor maasaM tasmin retasi zerate / gatvaa ca yoSitaM zraaddhe yo bhunkte yas tu gacchati /33/ retomuutrakRtaahaaraas taM maasaM pitaras tayoH / tasmaat tu prathamaM kaaryaM praajnenopanimantraNam /34/ apraaptau taddine caapi varjyaa yoSit prasaMginaH / bhikSaartham aagataan vaapi kaale saMyamino yatiin /35/ bhojayet praNipaataadyaiH prasaadya yatamaanasaH / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.36cd-41ab) yathaiva zuklapakSaad vai pitRRNaam asitaH priyaH /36/ tathaaparaahNaH puurvaahNaat pitRRNaam atiricyate / saMpuujya svaagatenaitaan abhyuptaan gRhe dvijaan /37/ pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet / pitRRNaam ayujaH kaamaM yugmaan daive dvijottamaan /38/ ekaikaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca devaanaaM ca svazaktitaH / tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca tulyaM vaa vaizvadaivikam /39/ pRthak tayos tathaa caanye ke cid icchanti maanavaaH / praaGmukhaan daivasaMkalpaan pitryaan kuryaad udaGmukhaan /40/ tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca vidhir ukto maniiSibhiH / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.41cd-46ab) viSTaraarthe kuzaan dattvaa saMpuujyaarghyaadinaa tataH /41/ pavitrakaaNi dattvaa vai tebhyo 'nujaam avaapya ca / kuryaad aavaahanaM praajno devaanaaM mantrato dvijaH /42/ yavaambhobhis tataz caarghyaM dattvaa vai vaizvadaivikam / gandhamaalyaadidhuupaM ca dattvaa samyak sadiipakam /43/ apasavyaM pitRRNaaM ca sarvam evopakalpayet / darbhaaMz ca dviguNaan dattvaa tebhyo 'nujnaam avaapya ca /44/ mantrapuurvaM pitRRNaaM ca kuryaad aavaahanaM budhaH / apasavyaM tathaivaarghyaM yavaarthe ca tathaa tilaiH /45/ niSpaadayen mahaabhaaga pitRRNaaM priiNane rataH / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.46cd-52) agnaukaaryam anujnaataH kuruSveti tato dvijaiH /46/ juhuyaad vyanjanakSaaravarjam annaM yathaavidhi / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH /47/ somaaya vai pitRmate svaahety anyaa tathaa bhavet / yamaaya pretapataye svaaheti tRtiiyaahutiH /48/ hutaavaziSTaM dadyaac ca bhaajaneSu dvijanmanaam / bhaajanaalambhanaM kRtvaa dattvaa caannaM yathaavidhi /49/ yathaasukhaM juSadhvaM bhor iti vaacyam aniSThuram / bhunjiiraMz ca tatas te 'pi taccitaa mauninaH sukham /50/ yad yad iSTatamam teSaaM tat tad annam asatvaram / akrudhyaMz ca naro dadyaat saMstavena pralobhayet /51/ rakSoghnaaMz ca japen mantraaMs tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim / siddhaarthakaiz ca rakSaarthaM zraaddhaM hi pracuracchalam /52/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.53-57) pRSTais tRptaiz ca tRptaaH sthaH tRptaaH sma iti vaadibhiH / anujnaato naras tv annaM vikired bhuvi sarvataH /53/ tadvad aacamanaarthaaya dadyaad ambhaH sakRt sakRt / anujnaaM ca tataH praapya yatavaakkaayamaanasaH /54/ satilena tato 'nnena piNDaan sarveNa putraka / pitRRn uddizya darbheSu dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /55/ pitRtiirthena toyaM ca dadyaat tebhyaH samaahitaH / pitRRn saMcintya tadbhaktyaa yajamaano nRpaatmaja /56/ tadvan maataamahaanaaM ca dadyaat piNDaan yathaavidhi / gandhamaalyaadisaMyuktaan dadyaad aacamanaM tataH /57/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.58-62) dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa susvadhaastv iti taan vadet / taiz ca tuSTais tathety uktvaa vaacayed vaizvadaivikaan /58/ priiyantaam iti bhadraM vo vizve devaa itiirayet / tatheti cokte tair vipraiH praarthaniiyaas tadaaziSaH /59/ visarjayet priyaaNy uktvaa praNipatya ca bhaktitaH / aa dvaaram anugacchec ca aagacchec caanumoditaH /60/ tato nityakriyaaM kuryaad bhojayec ca tathaatithiin / nityakriyaaM pitRRNaaM ca ke cid icchanti sattamaaH /61/ na pitRRNaaM tathaivaanye zeSaM puurvavad aacaret / pRthakpaakena cety anye ke cit puurvaM ca puurvavat /62/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (28.63-67) tatas tad annaM bhunjiita saha bhRtyaadibhir naraH / evaM kurviita dharmajnaH zraaddhaM pitryaM samaahitaH /63/ yathaa vaa dvijamukhyaanaaM paritoSo 'bhijaayate / triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutapas tilaaH /64/ varjyaani caahur vipraiz ca kopo 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / raajataM ca tathaa paatraM zastaM zraaddheSu putraka /65/ rajatasya tathaa kaaryaM darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajate hi svadhaa dugdhaa pitRbhiH zruuyate mahii /66/ tasmaat pitRRNaaM rajatam abhiiSTaM priitivardhanam /67/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.1-8) madaalasovaaca // ataH paraM zRNuSvemaM putra bhaktyaa yad aahRtam / pitRRNaaM priiyate yad yad varjyaM vaa priitikaarakam /1/ maasaM tRptiH pitRRNaaM ca haviSyaannena jaayate / maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH /2/ triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtpRptaye / puSNaati caturo maasaaJ chazasya pizitaM pitRRn /3/ zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaNmaasaan suukaraamiSam / chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasikiim /4/ karoti tRptiM nava vai ruror maaMsaM na saMzayaH / gavayasyaamiSaM tRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim /5/ tathaikaadazamaasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam / saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva vaa /6/ vaardhriiNasaamiSaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu / dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddham ca putraka /8/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.9-15ab) raajazyaamaakazyaamaakau tadvac caiva prazaatikaa / niivaaraaH pauSkaraaz caiva vanyaani pitRtRptaye /9/ yavavriihisagodhuumatilamudgaaH sasarSapaaH / priyangavaH kodravaaz ca niSpaavaaz caatizobhanaaH /10/ varjyaa markaTakaaH zraaddhe raajamaaSaas tathaaNavaH / vipruuSikaa masuuraaz ca zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /11/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuH piNDamuulakam / karambhaM yaani caanyaani hiinaani rasavarNataH /12/ gaandhaarikam alaabuuni lavaNaany uuSaraaNi ca / aaraktaa ye ca niryaasaaH pratyakSalavaNaani ca /13/ varjayet taani vai zraaddhe yac ca vaacaa na zasyate / yac caapy utkocataH praaptaM patitaad yad upaarjitam /14/ anyaayakanyaazulkotthaM dravyaM caatra vigarhitam / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.16cd-20ab) durgandhi phenilaM caambu tathaivaalpatarodakam /15/ na labhed yatra gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caapy upaahRtam / yan na sarvaapacotsRSTaM yac caabhojyanipaanajam /16/ tad varjyaM salilaM taata sadaiva pitRkarmaNi / maargam aavikam auSTre ca sarvam ekazaphaM ca yat /17/ maahiSaM caamaraM caiva dhenvaa goz caapy anirdazam / pitrarthaM me prayacchasvety uktvaa yac caapy upaahRtam /18/ varjaniiyaM sadaa sadbhis tat payaH zraaddhakarmaNi / varjyaa jantumatii ruukSaa kSitiH pluSTaa tathaagninaa /19/ anisTaa duSTazabdograa durgandhaa zraaddhakarmaNi / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.20cd-29ab) kulaapamaanakaaH zraaddhe vyaayujya kulahiMsakaaH /20/ kulaadhamo brahmahaa ca tathaa vai rogiNo 'ntyajaaH / nagnaaH paatakinaz caiva ghnanti dRSTyaa pitRkriyaam /21/ apumaan apaviddhaz ca kukkuTo graamasuukaraH / zvaa caiva hanti zraaddhaani yaatudhaanaaz ca darzanaat /22/ tasmaat susaMvRto dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim / evaM rakSaa bhavec chraaddhe kRtaa taatobhayor api /23/ zaavasuutakisaMspRSTaM diirgharogibhir eva ca / patitair malinaiz caiva puSNaati na pitaamahaan /24/ varjaniiyaM tathaa zraaddhe sadodakyaadidarzanam / caNDazauNDasamaa bhaaSaa yajamaanena caadaraat /25/ kezakiiTaavapannaM ca tathaa zvabhir avekSitam / puutiparyuSitaM caiva vaartaakyabhiSavaaMs tathaa /26/ varjaniiyaa hi vai zraaddhe tathaa vastraanilaahatam / zraddhayaa parayaa dattaM pitRRNaaM naamagotrataH /27/ yad aahaaraas te jaataas tadaahaaratvam eti tat / tasmaac chraddhaayutaM paatre yaccha tvaM pitRkarmaNi /28/ tathaa tac caiva daatavyaM pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataa / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.29cd-36ad) yoginaz ca sadaa zraaddhe bhojaniiyaa vipazcitaa /29/ yogaadhaaraa hi pitaras tasmaat taan bhojayet sadaa / braahmaNaanaaM sahasrasya yogii tv agraasanii yadi /30/ yajamaanaM ca bhoktRRMz ca naur ivaambhasi taarayet / pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ kaalazaakaM tilaaDhya vaa kRsaraM maasatRptaye / vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /35/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktapaayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaat saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn yatamaanasaH / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (29.36ef-39) kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaac caatmavimocanam /36/ vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /37/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /38/ etat te kathitaM putra zraaddhakarma yathoditam / kaamyaanaaM zruuyataaM vatsa zraaddhaanaaM tithikiirtanam /39/ zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (30.1-8ab) madaalasovaaca // pratipad dhanalaabhaaya dvitiiyaa dvipadapradaa / varaarthinii tRtiiyaa tu caturthii zatrunaazinii /1/ zriyaM praapnoti pancamyaaM SaSThyaaM puujyo bhaven naraH / raajaadhipatyaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM vRddhim uttamaam /2/ striyo navamyaaM praapnoti dazamyaaM puurNakaamataam / vedaaMs tathaapnuyaat sarvaan ekaadazyaaM kriyaaparaH /3/ dvaadazyaaM jayalaabhaM ca praapnoti pitRpuujakaH / prajaaM buddhiM pazuun vRddhiM svaatantryaM puSTim uttamaam /4/ diirghaam aayus tathaizvaryaM kurvaaNas tu trayodaziim / avaapnoti na saMdeho zraaddhaM zraddhaaparo naraH /5/ yathaa saMbhaavitaannena zraddhaasaMpatsamanvitaH / vikRtyaa pitaro yasya mRtaaH zastreNa vaa hataaH /6/ tena kaaryaM caturdazyaaM teSaaM tRptim abhiipsataa / zraaddhaM kurvann amaavaasyaaM yatnena puruSaH zuciH /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargaM caanantyam aznute / zraaddha vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27-30 (30.8cd-17) kRttikaasu pitRRn arcan svargaM praapnoti maanavaH /8/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaaM saumye tejasvitaaM labhet / zauryam aardraasu caapnoti kSetraadi ca punarvasau /9/ puSTiM puSye sadaabhyarcya aazleSaasu varaan sutaan / maghaasu svajanazraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM phalguniiSu ca /10/ pradaanaziilo bhavati saapatyaz cottaraasu vai / prayaati zreSThataaM satsu haste zraaddhaprado naraH /11/ ruupayuktas tu citraasu tathaapatyaany avaapnuyaat / vaaNijyalaabhadaa svaatir vizaakhaa putrakaamadaa /12/ kurvataz caanuraadhaasu labhante cakravartitaam / aadhipatyaM ca jyeSThaasu muule caarogyam uttamam /13/ aaSaaDhaasu yazaHpraaptir uttaraasu vizokataam / zravaNena zubhaaMl lokaan dhaniSThaasu dhanaM mahat /14/ vedavidyaaM caabhijiti bhiSaksiddhiM ca vaaruNe / ajaavikaM proSThapade vidyaa gaavas tathottare /15/ revatiiSu tathaa kupyam azviniiSu turaMgamaan / zraaddhaM kurvaMs tathaapnoti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /16/ tasmaat kaamyaani kurviita RkSeSv eteSu tattvavit /17/ zraaddha contents. matsya puraaNa 16-22: 16.1-3 questions of suuta to matsya, 16.4-6 three kinds of the zraaddha, 16.6b-13ab braahmaNas to be invited, 16.13cd-17ab braahmaNas not to be invited, 16.17cd-19ab nimantraNa, 16.19cd-20 regulations imposed on the performer, 16.21 tarpaNa and piNDaanvaahaarya?, 16.22 place of the performance, 16.23-24 cooking of caru, 16.25-27 preparation of ritual utensils, 16.28-31 reception of the braahmaNas, 16.32-34 agnaukaraNa, 16.35-40 piNDadaana, 16.41-42ab piNDas for the female ancestors, 16.42cd-45 braahmaNabhojana, 16.46 vikira, 16.47 puujaa of the braahmaNas, 16.48ab the order of the ritual acts: devaadyanta, 16.48cd visarjana of the braahmaNas, 16.49-51 requests to the pitRs, 16.52-54ab disposal of the piNDa, 16.54cd visarjana of the braahmaNas, 16.55 vaizvadeva, 16.56-57ab regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and the performer after the performance, 16.57cd-58 raazis for the zraaddha, zraaddha contents. matsya puraaNa 16-22: 17.1 introduction, 17.2-10 the time for the performance, 17.11-12ab the place for the performance, 17.12cd invitation of the braahmaNas, 17.13ab qualities of the braahmaNas, 17.13cd-14ab number of the braahmaNas, 17.14cd-17ab puujaa of the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH, 17.17cd-19ab preparation of the puujaa of the pitRs, 17.19cd-20 paatras recommended for the zraaddha, 17.21-23 importance of silver, 17.24-27 aavaahana of the pitRs and their puujaa, 17.28-36 different offerings and the period of tRptis/satisfaction of the pitRs, 17.37-40ab abhizravaNa, 17.40cd-44 vikira to the unknown pitRs, 17.45-47 piNDadaana, 17.48-49 puujaa of the pitRs, 17.50ac akSayyodaka, 17.50d-52ab dakSiNaa, 17.52cd-55ab requests to the pitRs, 17.55cd-56ab svastivaacana and visarjana, 17.56cd gRhabali, 17.57-58 the rest of food which stays on the ground is for the unknown pitRs, 17.59 visarjana, 17.60-61 vaizvadeva, 17.62 feast, 17.63-64 qualities of the performer, zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.1-6a) suuta uvaaca // zrutvaitat sarvam akhilaM manuH papraccha kezavam / zraaddhakaalaM ca vidhiM zraaddhabhedaM tathaiva ca /1/ zraaddheSu bhojaniiyaa ye ye ca varjyaa dvijaatayaH / kasmin vaasarabhaage vaa pitRbhyaH zraaddham aacaret /2/ kasmin dattaM kathaM yaati zraaddhaM tu madhusuudana / vidhinaa kena kartavyaM kathaM priiNaati tat pitRRn /3/ matsya uvaaca // kuryaad ahar ahaH zraaddham annaadyenodakena vaa / payomuulaphalair vaapi pitRbhyaH priitim aavahan /4/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyam trividhaM zraaddham ucyate / nityaM taavat pravakSyaami arghyaavaahanavarjitam /5/ adaivaM tad vijaaniiyaat zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.6b-13ab) paarvaNaM parvasu smRtam / paarvaNaM trividhaM proktaM zRNu taavan mahiipate /6/ paarvaNe ye niyojyaas tu taaJ zRNuSva naraadhipa / pancaagniH snaatakaz caiva trisuparNaH SaDangavit /7/ zrotriyaH zrotriyasuto vidhivaakyavizaaradaH / sarvajno vedavin mantrii jnaatavaMzaH kulaanvitaH /8/ puraaNavettaa dharmajnaH svaadhyaayajapatatparaH / zivabhaktaH pitRparaH suuryabhakto 'tha vaiSNavaH /9/ brahmaNyo yogavic chaanto vijitaatmaa ca ziilavaan / bhojayec caapi dauhitraM yatnataH svasuhRdguruun /10/ viTpatiM maatulaM bandhum Rtvigaacaaryasomapaan / yaz ca vyaakurute vaakyaM yaz ca miimaaMsate 'dhvaram /11/ saamasvaravidhijnaz ca panktipaavanapaavanaH / saamago brahmacaarii ca vedayukto 'tha brahmavit /12/ yatraite bhunjate zraaddhe tad eva paramaarthavat / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.13cd-17ab) ete bhojyaaH prayatnena varjaniiyaan nibodha me /13/ patito 'bhizastaH kliibaH pizunavyangarogiNaH / kunakhii zyaavadantaz ca kuNDagolaazvapaalakaaH /14/ parivittir niyuktaatmaa pramattonmattadaaruNaaH / baiDaalii bakavRttiz ca dambhii devalakaadayaH /15/ kRtaghnaan naastikaaMs tadvan mlecchadezanivaasinaH / trizankur barbaradraavaviitadraviDakonkaNaan /16/ varjayel linginaH sarvaaJ zraaddhakaale vizeSataH / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.17cd-22) puurvedyur aparedyur vaa viniitaatmaa nimantrayet /17/ nimantritaan hi pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayubhuutaa nu gacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /18/ dakSiNaM jaanum aalabhya tvaM mayaa tu nimantritaH / evaM nimantrya niyamaM zraavayet pitRbaandhavaan /19/ akrodhanaiH zaucaparaiH satataM brahmacaaribhiH / bhavitavyaM bhavadbhiz ca mayaa ca zraaddhakaariNaa /20/ pitRyajnaM vinirvartya tarpaNaakhyaM tu yo 'gnimaan / piNDaanvaahaaryakaM kuryaac chraaddham indukSaye sadaa /21/ gomayenopalipte tu dakSiNapravaNe sthale / zraaddhaM samaacared bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /22/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.23-27) agnimaan nirvapet pitryaM caruM ca samamuSTibhiH / pitRbhyo nirvapaamiiti sarvaM dakSiNato nyaset /23/ abhighaarya tataH kuryaani nirvaapatrayam agrataH / te 'pi tasyaayataaH kaaryaaz caturangulavistRtaaH /24/ darviitrayaM tu kurviita khaadiraM rajataanvitam / ratnimaatraM parizlakSNaM hastaakaaraagram uttamam /25/ udapaatraM ca kaaMsyaM ca mekSaNaM ca samitkuzaan / tilaaH paatraaNi sadvaaso gandhadhuupaanulepanam / aahared apasavyaM tu sarvaM dakSiNataH zanaiH / evam aasaadya tat sarvaM bhavanasyaagrato bhuvi /27/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.28-33) gomayenopaliptaayaaM gomuutreNa tu maNDalam / akSataabhiH sapuSpaabhis tad abhyarcyaapasavyavat /28/ vipraaNaaM kSaalayet paadaav abhinandya punaH punaH / aasaneSuupakLpteSu darbhavatsu vidhaanavat /29/ upaspRSTodakaan vipraan upavezyaanumantrayet / dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra ca /30/ bhojayed iizvaro 'piiha na kuryaad vistaraM budhaH / daivapuurvaM niyojyaatha vipraan arghyaadinaa budhaH /31/ agnau kuryaad anujnaato viprair vipro yathaavidhi / svagRhyoktavidhaanena kaaMsye kRtvaa caruM tataH /32/ agniiSomayamaabhyaaM tu kuryaad aapyaayanaM budhaH / dakSiNaagnau pratiite vaa ya ekaagnir dvijottamaH /33/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.34-40ab) yajnopaviitii nirvartya tataH paryukSaNaadikam / praaciinaaviitinaa kaaryam ataH sarvaM vijaanataa /34/ SaT ca tasmaad dhaviHzeSaat piNDaan kRtvaa tatodakam / dadyaad udakapaatrais tu satilaM savyapaaNinaa /35/ jaanv aacya savyaM yatnena darbhayukto vimatsaraH / vidhaaya lekhaa yatnena nirvaapeSv avanejanam /36/ dakSiNaabhimukhaH kuryaat kare darviiM nidhaaya vai / nidhaaya piNDam ekaikaM sarvadarbheSv anukramaat /37/ nirnayed atha darbheSu naamagotraanukiirtanaiH / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM vimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /38/ tathaiva ca tataH kuryaat punaH pratyavanejanam / SaD apy Rtuun namaskRtya gandhadhuupaarhaNaadibhiH /39/ evam aavaahya tat sarvaM vedamantrair yathoditaiH / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.40cd-45) ekaagner eka eva syaan nirvaapo darvikaa tathaa /40/ tataH kRtvaantare dadyaat patniibhyo 'nnaM kuzeSu saH / tatvat piNDaadike kuryaad aavaahanavisarjanam /41/ tato gRhiitvaa piNDebhyo maatraaH sarvaaH krameNa tu / taan eva vipraan prathamaM praazayed yatnato naraH /42/ yasmaad annaad dhRtaa maatraa bhakSayanti dvijaatayaH / anvaahaaryakam ity uktaM tasmaat tac candrasaMkSaye /43/ puurvaM dattvaa tu taddhaste sapavitraM tilodakam / tatpiNDaagraM prayaccheta svadhaiSaam astv iti bruvan /44/ varNayan bhojayed annaM miSTaM puutaM ca sarvadaa / varjayet krodhaparataaM smaran naaraayaNaM harim /45/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.46-51) tRptaaJ jnaatvaa tataH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikam / sodakam caannam uddhRtya salilaM prakSiped bhuvi /46/ aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalapuSpaakSatodakam / svastivaacanakaM sarvaM piNDopari samaaharet /47/ devaadyantaM prakurviita zraaddhanaazo 'nyathaa bhavet / visRjya braahmaNaaMs tadvat teSaaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam /48/ dakSiNaaM dizam aakaankSan pitRRn yaaceta maanavaH / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca /49/ zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti / annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi /50/ yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana / etad astv iti tat proktam anvaahaaryaM tu paarvaNam /51/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (16.52-58) yathendusaMkSaye tadvad anyatraapi nigadyate / piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa /52/ vipraagrato vaa vikired vayobhir abhivaazayet / patnii tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaa /53/ aadhatta pitaro garbham atra saMtaanavardhanam / taavad uccheSaNaM tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH /54/ vaizvadevaM tataH kuryaan nivRtte pitRkarmaNi / iSTaiH saha tataH zaanto bhunjiita pitRsevitam /55/ punarbhojanam adhvaanaM yaanam aayaasamaithunam / zraaddhakRc chraaddhabhuk caiva sarvam etad vivarjayet /56/ svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvapnaM ca sarvadaa / anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM nirudvaasyeha nirvapet /57/ kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa / yatra yatra pradaatavyaM sapiNDiikaraNaat param / tatraanena vidhaanena deyam agnimataa sadaa /58/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.1-5) suuta uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami viSNunaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphalapradam /1/ ayane viSuve yugme saamaanye caarkasaMkrame / amaavaasyaaSTakaakRSNapakSe pancadaziiSu ca /2/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /3/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii ca maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /4/ yugaadayaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /5/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.6-10) azvayukchuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /6/ phaalgunasya hy amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /7/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyeSThapancadazii sitaa / manvantaraadayaz caitaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH /8/ yasyaaM manvantarasyaadau ratham aaste divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /9/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /10/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.11-17ab) vaizaakhyaam uparaageSu tathotsavamahaalaye / tiirthaayatanagoSTheSu diipodyaanagRheSu ca /11/ vivikteSuupalipteSu zraaddhaM deyaM vijaanataa / vipraan puurve pare caahni viniitaatmaa nimantrayet /12/ ziilavRttaguNopetaan vayoruupasamanvitaan / dvau daive triiMs tathaa pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /13/ bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare / vizvaan devaan yavaiH puSpair abhyarcyaasanapuurvakam /14/ puurayet paatrayugmaM tu sthaapya darbhapavitrakam / zaM no deviity apaH kuryaad yavo 'siiti yavaan api /15/ gandhapuSpaiz ca saMpuujya vaizvadevaM prati nyaset / vizve devaasa ity aabhyaam aavaahya vikired yavaan /16/ gandhapuSpair alaMkRtya yaa divyety arghyam utsRjet / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.17cd-21) abhyarcya taabhyaam utsRSTaM pitRkaaryaM samaarabhet /17/ darbhaasanaM tu dattvaadau triiNi paatraaNi puurayet / sapavitraaNi kRtvaadau zaM no deviity apaH kSipet /18/ tilo 'siiti tilaan kuryaad gandhapuSpaadikaM punaH / paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH /19/ jalajaM vaatha kurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam / sauvarNaM raajataM vaapi pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate /20/ rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajatair bhaajanair eSaam athavaa rajataanvitaiH /21/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.22-27) vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate / tathaarghyapiNDabhojyaadau pitRRNaaM raajataM matam /22/ zivanetrodbhavaM yasmaat tasmaat tat pitRvallabham / amangalaM tad yatnena devakaaryeSu varjayet /23/ evaM paatraaNi saMkalpya yathaalaabham vimatsaraH / yaa divyeti pitur naamagotrair damakaro nyaset /24/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami kurv ity uktas tu taiH punaH / uzantas tvaa tathaayantu Rgbhyaam aavaahayet pitRRn /25/ yaa divyety arghyam utsRjya dadyaad gandhaadikaaMs tataH / hastaad tad udakaM puurvaM dattvaa saMsravam aaditaH /26/ pitRpaatre nidhaayaatha nyubjam uttarato nyaset / pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nidhaaya pariSecayet /27/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.28-36) tatraapi puurvavat kuryaad agnikaaryaM vimatsaraH / ubhaabhyaam api hastaabhyaam aahRtya pariveSayet /28/ prazaantacittaH satataM darbhapaaNir azeSataH / guNaaDhyaiH suupazaakais tu naanaabhakSyair vizeSataH /29/ annaM tu sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitam / maasaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha kezavaH /30/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /31/ SaNmaasaM chaagamaaMsena tRpyanti pitaras tathaa / sapta paarSatamaaMsena tathaaSTaav eNajena tu /32/ daza maasaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahizaamiSaiH / zazakuurmajamaaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /33/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / rauraveNa ca tRpyanti maasaan pancadazaiva tu /34/ vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii / kaalazaakena caanantaa khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi /35/ yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM gokSiiraM ghRtapaayasam / dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /36/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.37-40ab) svaadhyaayaM zraavayet pitryaM puraaNaany akhilaani ca / brahmaviSNvarkarudraaNaaM suuktaani vividhaani ca /37/ indraagnisomasuuktaani paavanaani svazaktitaH / bRhadrathantaram tadvaj jyeSThasaama sarauhiNam /38/ tathaiva zaantikaadhyaayaM madhubraahmaNam eva ca / maNDalaM braahmaNaM tadvat priitikaari tu yat punaH /39/ vipraaNaam aatmanaz caiva tat sarvaM samudiirayet / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.40cd-44) bhuktavatsu tatas teSu bhojanopaantike nRpa /40/ saarvavarNikam annaadyaM saMniiyaaplaavya vaariNaa / samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikired bhuvi /41/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu prayaantu paramaaM gatim /42/ yeSaaM na maataa na pitaa na bandhur na gotrazuddhir na tathaannam asti / tattRptaye 'nnam bhuvi dattam etat prayaantu lokeSu sukhaaya tadvat /43/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaktaanaaM kulayoSitaam / ucchiSTabhaagadheyaH syaad darbhe vikirayoz ca yaH /44/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.45-52ab) tRptaaJ jnaatvodakaM dadyaat sakRd viprakare tathaa / upalipte mahiipRSThe gozakRnmuutravaariNaa /45/ nidhaaya darbhaan vidhivad dakSiNaagraan prayatnataH / sarvavarNena caannena piNDaaMs tu pitRyajnavat /46/ avanejanapuurvaM tu naamagotreNa maanavaH / gandhadhuupaadikaM dadyaat kRtvaa pratyavanejanam /47/ jaanv aacya savyaM savyena paaNinaatha pradakSiNam / pitryam aaniiya tat kaaryaM vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa /48/ diipaprajvaalanaM tadvat kuryaat puSpaarcanam budhaH / athaacaanteSu caacamya vaari dadyaat sakRt sakRt /49/ atha puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /50/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /51/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahan / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.52cd-58) tataH svadhaavaacanakaM vizvadeveSu codakam /52/ dattvaaziiH pratigRhNiiyaad dvijebhyaH praaGmukho budhaH / aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv ity uktaH punar dvijaiH /53/ gotraM tathaa vardhataaM nas tathety uktaz ca taiH punaH / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaam iti caivam udiirayet /54/ etaaH satyaaziSaH santu santv ity uktaz ca taiH punaH / svastivaacanakaM kuryaat piNDaan uddhRtya bhaktitaH /55/ uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato grahabaliM(>gRhabaliM??manu smRti 3.265c) kuryaad iti dharmavyavasthitiH /56/ uccheSaNaM bhuumigatam ajihmasyaastikasya ca / daasavargasya tat pitryaM bhaagadheyaM pracakSate / 57/ pitRbhir nirmitaM puurvam etad aapyaayanaM sadaa / aputraaNaaM saputraaNaaM striiNaam api naraadhipa /58/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (17.59-64) tatas taan agrataH sthitvaa parigRhyodapaatrakam / vaaje vaaja iti japan kuzaagreNa visarjayet /59/ bahiH pradakSiNaaM kuryaat padaany aSTaav anuvrajan / bandhuvargeNa sahitaH putrabhaaryaasamanvitaH /60/ nivRtya praNipatyaatha paryukSyaagniM samantravat / vaizvadevaM prakurviita naityakaM balim eva ca /61/ tatas tu vaizvadevaante sabhRtyasutabaandhavaH / bhunjiitaatithisaMyuktaH sarvaM pitRniSevitam /62/ etac caanupaniito 'pi kuryaat sarveSu parvasu / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam /63/ bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan / zuudro 'py amantravat kuryaad anena vidhinaa budhaH /64/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.1-5) suuta uvaaca // ekoddiSTam ato vakSye yad uktaM cakrapaaNinaa / mRte putrair yathaa kaaryam aazaucaM ca pitary api /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNeSu vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizaM vaakRtacuuDasya triraatraM parataM smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa / tathaasthisaMcayaad uurdhvam angasparzo vidhiiyate /4/ pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyam tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.6-11) tasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahaM na niiyate / gRhaM putraM kalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / kSatraadiH suutakaante tu bhojayed ayujo dvijaan /8/ dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret / aavaahanaagnaukaraNaM daivahiinaM vidhaanataH /9/ ekaM pavitram eko 'rgha ekaH piNDo vidhiiyate / upatiSThataam ity etad deyaM pazcaat tilodakam /10/ svaditaM vikired bruuyaad visarge caabhiramyataam / zeSaM puurvavad atraapi kaaryaM vedavidaa pituH /11/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.12-15ab) anena vidhinaa sarvam anumaasaM samaacaret / suutakaantaad dvitiiye 'hni zayyaaM dadyaad vilakSaNaam /12/ kaancanaM puruSaM tadvat phalavastrasamanvitaam / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyaM naanaabharaNabhuuSaNaiH /13/ vRSotsargaM prakurviita deyaa ca kapilaa zubhaa / udakumbhaz ca daatavyo bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaH /14/ yaavad abdaM narazreSTha satilodakapuurvakam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.15cd-22ab) tataH saMvatsare puurNe sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet /15/ sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM pretaH paarvaNabhaag bhavet / vRddhipuurveSu(>vRddhipuurteSu??) yogyaz ca gRhasthaz ca bhavet tataH /16/ sapiNDiikaraNe zraaddhe devapuurvaM niyojayet / pitRRn nivaasayet tatra pRthak pretaM vinirdizet /17/ gandhodakatilair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam / arghaartham pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM prasecayet /18/ tadvat saMkalpya caturaH piNDaan piNDapradas tathaa / ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam antyaM tu vibhajet tridhaa /19/ caturthasya punaH kaaryaM na kadaa cid ato bhavet / tataH pitRtvam aapannaH sarvatas tuSTim aagataH /20/ agniSvaattaadimadhyatvaM praapnoty amRtam uttamam / sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM tasmai tasmaan na diiyate /21/ pitRSv eva tu daatavyaM tatpiNDo yeSu saMsthitaH / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.22-27) tataHprabhRti saMkraantaav uparaagaadiparvasu /22/ tripiNDam aacarec chraaddham ekoddiSTe mRte 'hani / ekoddiSTaM parityajya mRtaahe yaH samaacaret /23/ sadaiva pitRhaa sa syaan maatRbhraatRvinaazakaH / mRtaahe paarvaNaM kurvann adho 'dho yaati maanavaH /24/ saMpRkteSv aakuliibhaavaH preteSu tu yato bhavet / pratisaMvatsaraM tasmaad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /25/ yaavadabdaM tu yo dadyaad udakumbhaM vimatsaraH / pretaayaannasamaayuktaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /26/ aamazraaddhaM yadaa kuryaad vidhijnaH zraaddhadas tadaa / tenaagnaukaraNaM kuryaat piNDaaMs tenaiva nirvapet /27/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (18.28-29) tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNe azeSatritaye pitaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /28/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaaH pitraadyaaH piNDabhaaginaH / piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM saapiNDyaM saaptapauruSam /29/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (19.1-6ab) RSaya uucuH // kathaM kavyaani deyaani havyaani ca janair iha / gacchanti pitRlokasthaan praapakaH ko 'tra gadyate /1/ yadi martyo dvijo bhunkte huuyate yadi vaanale / zubhaazubhaatmakaiH pretair dattaM tad bhujyate katham /2/ suuta uvaaca // vasuun vadanti ca pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaaMs tathaadityaan ity evaM vaidikii zrutiH /3/ naamagotraM pitRRNaaM tu praapakaM havyakavyayoH / zraaddhasya mantraaH zraddhaa ca upayojyaatibhaktitaH /4/ agniSvaattaadayas teSaam aadhipatye vyavasthitaaH / naamagotrakaaladezaa bhavaantaragataan api /5/ praaNinaH priiNayanty ete tadaahaaratvam aagataan / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (19.6cd-9) devo yadi pitaa jaataH zubhakarmaanuyogataH /6/ tasyaannam amRtaM bhuutvaa divyatve 'py anugacchati / daityatve bhogaruupeNa pazutve ca tRNaM bhavet /7/ zraaddhaannaM vaayuruupeNa sarpatve 'py upatiSThati / paanaM bhavati yakSatve raakSasatve tathaamiSam /8/ danujatve tathaa maayaa pretatve rudhirodakam / manuSyatve 'nnapaanaani naanaabhogarasaM bhavet /9/ zraaddha contents. matsya puraaNa 16-22: 17.65-71 aabhyudayikazraaddha (for vidhi see there), 18.1-15ab ekoddiSTa (for vidhi see there), 18.15cd-29 sapiNDiikaraNa (for vidhi see there), 19.1-2 introduction, 3 pitRs and their corresponding devagaNas, 4-6ab naamagotras are address by which offerings reach the pitRs, 19.6cd-9 saMsaara: zraaddhaanna becomes various food for the pitRs living in the different conditions, 19.10-12ab pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes, 19.12cd introduction to the story of the sons of kauzika, 20,1- story pf the sons of kauzika, matsya puraaNa 19.10-12ab ratizaktiH striyaH kaantaa bhojyaM bhojanazaktitaa / daanazaktiH savibhavaa ruupam aarogyam eva ca /10/ zraddhaa puSpam idaM proktaM phalaM brahmasamaagamaH / aayuH putraan dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /11/ raajyaM caiva prayacchanti priitaaH pitRgaNaa nRNaam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (19.10-12) ratizaktiH striyaH kaantaa bhojyaM bhojanazaktitaa / daanazaktiH savibhavaa ruupam aarogyam eva ca /10/ zraddhaa puSpam idaM proktaM phalaM brahmasamaagamaH / aayuH putraan dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /11/ raajyaM caiva prayacchanti priitaaH pitRgaNaa nRNaam / zruuyate ca puraa mokSaM praaptaaH kauzikasuunavaH / pancabhir janmasaMbandhair gataa viSNoH paraM padam /12/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.1-7ab) RSaya uucuH // kathaM kauzikadaayaadaaH praaptaas te yogam uttamam / pancabhir janmasaMbandhaiH kathaM karmakSayo bhavet /1/ suuta uvaaca // kauziko naama dharmaatmaa kurukSetre mahaan RSiH / naamataH karmats tasya sutaan sapta nibodhata /2/ svasRpaH krodhano hiMsraH pizunaH kavir eva ca / vaagduSTaH pitRvartii ca gargaziSyaas tadaabhavan /3/ pitary uparate teSaam abhuud durbhikSam ulbaNam?? / anaavRSTiz ca mahatii sarvalokabhayaMkarii /4/ gargaadezaad vane dogdhriiM rakSantas te tapodhanaaH / khaadaamaH kapilaam etaaM vayaM kSutpiiDitaa bhRzam /5/ iti cintayataaM paapaM laghuH praaha tadaanujaH / yady avasyam iyaM vadhyaa zraaddharuupeNa yojyataam /6/ zraaddhe niyojyamaaneyaM paapaat traasyati no dhruvam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.7cd-13) evaM kurv ity anujnaataH pitRvartii tadaanujaiH /7/ cakre samaahitaH zraaddham upayujya ca taaM punaH / dvau daive bhraatarau kRtvaa pitre triin apy anukramaat /8/ tathikam atithiM kRtvaa zraaddhadaH svayam eva tu / cakaara mantravac chraaddhaM smaran pitRparaayaNaH /9/ vinaa gavaa vatsako 'pi gurave viniveditaH / vyaaghreNa nihataa dhenur vatso 'yaM pratigRhyataam /10/ evaM saa bhakSitaa dhenuH saptabhis tais tapodhanaiH / vaidikaM balam aazritya kruure karmaNi nirbhayaaH /11/ tataH kaalaavakRSTaas te vyaadhaa daazapure 'bhavan / jaatismaratvaM praaptaas te pitRbhaavena bhaavitaaH /12/ yat kRtaM kruurakarmaapi zraaddharuupeNa tais tadaa / tena te bhavane jaataa vyaadhaanaaM kruurakarmiNaam /13/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.14-18) pitRRNaaM caiva maahaatmyaaj jaataa jaatismaraas tu te / te tu vairaagyayogena aasthaayaanazanaM punaH /14/ jaatismaraaH sapta jaataa mRgaaH kaalanjare girau / niilakaNThasya purataH pitRbhaavaanubhaavitaaH /15/ tatraapi jnaanavairaagyaat praaNaan utsRjya dharmataH / lokair avekSyamaaNaas te tiirthaante 'nazanena tu /16/ maanase cakravaakaas te saMjaataaH sapta yoginaH / naamataH karmataH sarvaaJ chRNudhvaM dvijasattamaaH /17/ sumanaaH kumudaH zuddhaz chidradarzii sunetrakaH / sunetraz caaMzumaaMz caiva saptaite yogapaaragaaH /18/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.19-24ab) yogabhraSTaas trayas teSaaM babhramuz caalpacetanaaH / dRSTvaa vibhraajamaanaM tam udyaane striibhir anvitam /19/ kriiDantaM vividhar bhaavair mahaabalaparaakramam / pancaalaanvayasaMbhuutaM prabhuutabalavaahanam /20/ raajyakaamo 'bhavac caikas teSaaM madhye jalaukasaam / pitRvartii ca yo vipraH zraaddhakRt pitRvatsalaH /21/ aparau mantriNau dRSTvaa prabhuutabalavaahanau / mantritve cakratuz cecchaam asmin martye dvijottamaaH /22/ tanmadhye ye tu niSkaamaas te babhuuvur dvijottamaaH / vibhraajaputras tv eko 'bhuud brahmadatta iti smRtaH /23/ mantriputrau tathaa cobhau kaNDariikasubaalakau / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.24cd-27) brahmadatto 'bhiSiktaH san purohitavipazcitaa /24/ pancaalaraajo vikraantaH sarvazaastravizaaradaH / yogavit sarvajantuunaaM rutavettaa 'bhavat tadaa /25/ tasya raajno 'bhavad bhaaryaa devalasyaatmajaa zubhaa / saMnatir naama vikhyaataa kapilaa yaabhavat puraa /26/ pitRkaarye niyuktatvaad abhavad brahmavaadinii / tayaa cakaara sahitaH sa raajyaM raajanandanaH /27/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.28-34) kadaa cid udyaanagatas tayaa saha sa paarthivaH / dadarza kiiTamithunam anangakalahaakulam /28/ pipiilikaam anunayan paritaH kiiTakaamukaH / pancabaaNaabhitaptaangaH sagadgadam uvaaca ha /29/ na tvayaa sadRzii loke kaaminii vidyate kva cit / madhyakSaamaatijaghanaa bRhadvakSo'bhigaaminii /30/ suvarNavarNaa suzroNii manjuuktaa caaruhaasinii / sulakSyanetrarasanaa guDazarkaravatsalaa /31/ bhokSyase mayi bhukte tvaM sraasi sraate tathaa mayi / proSite sati diinaa tvaM kruddhe 'pi bhayacancalaa /32/ kimarthaM vada kalyaaNi saroSavadanaa sthitaa / saa tam aaha sakopaa tu kim aalapasi maaM zaTha /33/ tvayaa modakacurNaM tu bhaaM vihaaya vineSyataa / pradattaM samatikraante dine 'nyasyaaH samanmatha /34/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (20.35-38) pipiilika uvaaca // tvatsaadRzyaan mayaa dattam anyasyai varavarNini / tad ekam aparaadhaM me kSantum arhasi bhaamini /35/ naitad evaM kariSyaami punaH kvaapiiha suvrate / spRzaami paadau satyena prasiida praNatasya me /36/ suuta uvaaca // iti tadvacanaM zrutvaa saa prasannaabhavat tataH / aatmaanam arpayaam aasa mohanaaya pipiilikaa /37/ brahmadatto 'py azeSaM taM jnaatvaa vismayam aagamat / sarvasattvarutajnatvaat prasaadaac cakrapaaNinaH /38/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (21.1-) RSaya uucuH // kathaM sattvarutajno 'bhuud brahmadatto dharaatale / tac caabhavat kasya kule cakravaaracatuSTayam /1/ suuta uvaaca // zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.1-6) RSaya uucuH // kasmin kaale ca tac chraaddham anantaphaladaM bhavet / kasmin vaasarabhaage tu zraaddhakRc chraaddham aacaret / tiirtheSu keSu ca kRtaM zraaddhaM bahulaphalaM bhavet /1/ suuta uvaaca // aparaahNe tu saMpraapte abhijidrauhiNodaye / yat kiM cid diiyate tatra tad akSayam udaahRtam /2/ tiirthaani yaani zastaani pitRRNaaM vallabhaani ca naamatas taani vakSyaami / saMkSepeNa dvijottamaaH /3/ pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM zubham / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ tatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa bhaagam abhiipsubhiH /5/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /6/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.7-13) tathaa vaaraaNasii puNyaa pitRRNaaM vallabhaa sadaa / yatraavimuktasaaMnidhyaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam /7/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaM tadvat puNyaM ca vimalezvaram / pitRtiirthaM prayaagaM tu sarvakaamaphalapradam /8/ vaTezvaras tu bhagavaan maadhavena samanvitaH / yoganidraazayas tadvat sadaa vasati kezavaH /9/ dazaazvamedhikaM puNyaM gangaadvaaraM tathaiva / nandaatha lalitaa tadvat tiirthaM maayaapurii zubhaa /10/ tathaa mitrapadaM naama tataH kedaaram uttamam / gangaasaagaram ity aahuH sarvatiirthamayaM zubham /11/ tiirthaM brahmasaras tadvac chatadrusalile hrade / tiirthaM tu naimiSaM naama sarvatiirthaphalapradam /12/ gangodbhedas tu gomatyaaM yatrodbhuutaH sanaatanaH / tathaa yajnavaraahas tu devadevaz ca zuulabhRt /13/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.14-21ab) yatra tat kaancanaM dvaaram aSTaadazabhujo haraH / nemis tu haricakrasya ziirNaa yatraabhavat puraa /14/ tad etan naimiSaaraNyaM sarvatiirthaniSevitam / devadevasya tatraapi vaaraahasya tu darzanam /15/ yaH prayaati sa puutaatmaa naaraayaNapadaM vrajet / kRtazaucaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaniSuudanam /16/ yatraaste naarasiMhas tu svayam eva janaardanaH / tiirtham ikSumatii naama pitRRNaaM vallabhaM sadaa /17/ saMgame yatra tiSThanti gangaayaaH pitaraH sadaa / kurukSetraM mahaapuNyaM sarvatiirthasamanvitam /18/ tathaa ca sarayuuH puNyaa sarvadevanamaskRtaa / iraavatii nadii tadvat pitRtiirthaadhivaasinii /19/ yamunaa devikaa kaalii candrabhaagaa dRSadvatii / nadii veNumatii puNyaa paraa vetravatii tathaa /20/ pitRRNaaM vallabhaa hy etaaH zraaddhe kotiguNaa mataaH / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.21cd-27ab) jambuumaargaM mahaapuNyaM yatra maargo hi lakSyate /21/ adyaapi pitRtiirthaM tat sarvakaamaphalapradam / niilakuNDam iti khyaataM pitRtiirthaM dvijottamaaH /22/ tathaa rudrasaraH puNyaM saro maanasam eva / mandaakinii tathaacchodaa vipaazaatha sarasvatii /23/ puurvamitrapadaM tadvad vaidyanaathaM mahaaphalam / kSipraa nadii mahaakaalas tathaa kaaanjaraM zubham /24/ vaMzodbhedaM harodbhedaM gangodbhedaM mahaaphalam / bhadrezvaraM viSNupadaM narmadaadvaaram eva ca /25/ gayaapiNDapradaanena samaany aahur maharSayaH / etaani pitRtiirthaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /26/ smaraNaad api lokaanaaM kim u zraaddhakRtaaM nRNaam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.27cd-34) oMkaaraM pitRtiirthaM ca kaaverii kapilodakam /27/ saMbhedaz caNDavegaayaas tathaivaamarakaNTakam / kurukSetraac chataguNaM tasmin snaanaadikaM bhavet /28/ zukratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM tiirthaM somezvaraM param / sarvavyaadhiharaM puNyaM zatakoTiphalaadhikam /29/ zraaddhe daane tathaa home svaadhyaaye jalasaMnidhau / kaayaavarohaNaM naama tathaa carmaNvatii nadii /30/ gomatii varaNaa tadvat tiirtham auzanasaM param / bhairavaM bhRgutungaM ca gauriitiirtham anuttamam /31/ tiirthaM vainaayakaM naama bhadrezvaram ataH param / tathaa paapaharaM naama puNyaatha tapatii nadii /32/ muulataapii payoSNii ca payoSNiisaMgamas tathaa mahaabodhiH paaTalaa ca naagatiirtham avantikaa /33/ tathaa veNaa nadii puNyaa mahaazaalaM tathaiva ca / mahaarudraM mahaalingaM dazaarNaa ca nadii zubhaa /34/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.35-37ab) zatarudraa zataahvaa ca tathaa vizvapadaM param / angaaravaahikaa tadvan nadau tau zoNaghargharau /35/ kaalikaa ca nadii puNyaa vitastaa ca nadii tathaa / etaani pitRtiirthaani zasyante snaanadaanayoH /36/ zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tad anantaphalaM smRtam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.37cd-45ab) droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH / dvaarakaa kRSNatiirthaM ca tathaarbudasarasvatii /38/ nadii maNimatii naama tathaa ca girikarNikaa / dhuutapaapaM tathaa tiirthaM samudro dakSiNas tathaa /39/ eteSu pitRtiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute / tiirthaM meghakaraM naama svayam eva janaardanaH /40/ yatra zaarngadharo viSNur mekhalaayaam avasthitaH / tathaa mandodariitiirthaM tiirthaM campaa nadii zubhaa /41/ tathaa saamalanaathaz ca mahaazaalanadii tathaa / cakravaakaM carmakoTaM tathaa janmezvaraM mahat /42/ arjunaM tripuraM caiva siddhezvaram ataH param / zriizailaM zaaMkaraM tiirthaM naarasiMham ataH param /43/ mahendram ca tathaa puNyam atha zriirangasaMjnitam / eteSv api sadaa zraaddham anantaphaladaM smrtam /44/ darzanaad api caitaani sadyaH paapaharaaNi vai / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.45cd-48) tungabhadraa nadii puNyaa tathaa bhiimarathii sarit /45/ bhiimezvaram kRSNaveNaa kaaverii kuDmalaa nadii / nadii godaavarii naama trisaMdhyaa tiirtham uttamam /46/ tiirthaM traiyambakaM naama sarvatiirthanamaskRtam / yatraaste bhagavaan iizaH svayam eva trilocanaH /47/ zraaddham eteSu sarveSu koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / smaraNaad api paapaani nazyanti zatadhaa dvijaaH /48/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.49-55ab) zriiparNii taamraparNii ca jayaatiirtham anuttamam / tathaa matsyanadii puNyaa zivadhaaraM tathaiva ca /49/ bhadratiirthaM ca vikhyaataM pampaatiirthaM ca zaazvatam / puNyaM romezvaraM tadvad elaappuram alaMpuram /50/ angabhuutaM ca vikhyaatam aamardakam alambhuSam / aamraatakezvaraM tadvad ekaambhakam ataH param /51/ govardhanaM harizcandraM kRpucandraM pRthuudakam / sahasraakSaM hiraNyaakSaM tathaa ca kadalii nadii /52/ raamaadhivaasas tatraaspi tathaa saumitrisaMgamaH / indrakiilaM mahaanaadaM tathaa ca priyamelakam /53/ etaany api sadaa zraaddhe prazastaany adhikaani tu eteSu sarvadevaanaaM saaMnidhyaM dRzyate yataH /54/ daanam eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizataadhikam / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.55cd-56) baahudaa ca nadii puNyaa tathaa siddhavanaM zubham /55/ tiirthaM paazupataM naama nadii paarvatikaa zubhaa / zraaddham eteSu sarveSu dattaM koTizatottaram /56/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.57-61) tathaiva pitRtiirthaM tu yatra godaavari nadii / yutaa lingasahasreNa sarvaantarajalaavahaa /57/ jaamadagnyasya tat tiirthaM kramaad aayaatam uttamam / pratiikasya bhayaad bhinnaM yatra godaavarii nadii /58/ tat tiirthaM havyakavyaanaam apsaroyugasaMjnitam / zraaddhaagnikaaryadaaneSu tathaa koTizataadhikam /59/ tathaa sahasralingaM ca raaghavezvaram uttamam / sendraphenaa nadii puNyaa yatrendraH patitaH puraa /60/ nihatya namuciM zakras tapasaa svargam aaptavaan / tatra dattaM naraiH zraaddham anantaphaladaM bhavet /61/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.62-65ab) tiirthaM puSkaraM naama zaalagraamaM tathaiva ca / somapaanaM ca vikhyaataM yatra vaizvaanaraalayam /62/ tiirthaM saarasvataM naama svaamitiirthaM tathaiva ca malandaraa nadii puNyaa kauzikii candrikaa tathaa /63/ vaidarbhaa vaatha vairaa ca payoSNii praaGmukhaa paraa / kaaverii cottaraa puNyaa tathaa jaalaMdharo giriH /64/ eteSu zraaddhatiirtheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.65cd-71ab) lohadaNDaM tathaa tiirthaM citrakuuTas tathiava ca /65/ vindhyayogaz ca gangaayaas tathaa nadiitaTaM zubham / kubjaamraM tu tathaa tiirtham urvaziipulinaM tathaa /66/ saMsaaramocanaM tiirthaM tathaiva RNamocanam / eteSu pitRtiitheSu zraaddham aanantyam aznute /67/ aTTahaasaM tathaa tiirthaM gautamezvaram eva ca / tathaa vasiSThatiirthaM tu haariitaM tu tataH param /68/ brahmaavartaM kuzaavartaM hayatiirthaM tathaiva ca / piNDaarakaM ca vikhyaataM zankhoddhaaraM tathaiva ca /69/ ghaNTezvaraM bilvakaM ca niilaparvatam eva ca / tathaa ca dharaNiitiirthaM raamatiirthaM tathaiva ca /70/ azvatiirthaM ca vikhyaatam anantaM zraaddhadaanayoH / zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.71cd-75) tiirthaM vedaziro naama tathaivaughavatii nadii /71/ tiirthaM vasupradaM naama cchaagalaaNDaM tathaiva ca / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaM padam /72/ zriipatez ca tathaa tiirtham tiirthaM raivatakaM tathaa / tathaiva zaaradaatiirthaM madrakaalezvaraM tathaa /74/ vaikuNThatiirthaM ca paraM bhiimezvaram athaapi vaa / eteSu zraaddhadaataaraH prayaanti paramaaM gatim /75/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.76-81) tiirthaM maatRgRhaM naama karaviirapuraM tathaa / kuzezayaM ca vikhyaataM gauriizikharam eva ca /76/ nakulezasya tiirthaM ca kardamaalaM tathaiva ca / diNDipuNyakaraM tadvat puNDariikapuraM tathaa /77/ saptagodaavariitiirthaM sarvatiirthezvaram / tatra zraaddhaM pradaatavyam anantaphalam iipsubhiH /78/ eSa tuuddezataH proktas tiirthaanaaM saMgraho mayaa / vaagiizo 'pi na zaknoti vistaraat kim u maanuSaH /79/ satyam tiirthaM dayaa tiirthaM tiirtham indriyanigrahaH / varNaazramaaNaaM gehe 'pi tiirthaM tu samudaahRtam /80/ etattiirtheSu yac chraaddhaM tat koTiguNam iSyate / yasmaat tasmaat prayatnena tiirthe zraaddhaM samaacaret /81/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.82-88) praataHkaalo muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /82/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /83/ ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapaH smRtaH /84/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphaladas tadaarambho viziSyate /85/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM ca tathaa nepaalakambalaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /86/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTaav ete yatas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /87/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caitat svadhaabhavanam iSyate /88/ zraaddha vidhi. matsya puraaNa 16-22 (22.89-94) viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastas tenaikena zraaddham evaM viziSyate /90/ zraaddhasaadhanakaale tu paaNinaikena diiyate / tarpaNaM tuubhayainaiva vidhir eSa sadaa smRtaH /91/ suuta uvaaca // puNyaM pavitram aayuSyaM sarvapaapavinaazanam / puraa matsyena kathitaM tiirthazraaddhaanukiirtanam / zRNomi yaH paThed vaapi zriimaan saMjaayate naraH /92/ zraaddhakaale ca vaktavyaM tathaa tiirthanivaasibhiH / sarvapaapopazaantyartham alakSmiinaazanaM param /93/ idaM pavitraM yasazo nidhaanam idaM mahaapaapaharaM ca puMsaam / brahmaarkarudrair api puujitam ca zraaddhasya maahaatmyam uzanti tajjnaaH /94/ zraaddha contents. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90: 1 introduction (phalazruti), 2-4ab regulations imposed on the performer, 2.4cd regulations imposed on the performer and the invited braahmaNas, 2.5 regulations imposed on the invited braahmaNas, 6-10ab braahmaNas to be invited, 10cd-18 braahmaNas not to be invited, 19ab the time of the invitation, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas, 19cd-20ab braahmaNas and the performer are jitendriya, 21-23 zraaddha is performed in the muhuurta called kutapa or in the afternoon, 24-25 not in the evening, 26-29 rules of the kSayaaha, 30-31ab the second invitation, 31cd-32ab the number of the braahmanas, 32cd-33 different forms of the maNDala for eating according to the varNas, 34 when no braahmaNas are available, 35-40ab braahmaNas are honored, 40cd-43 aavaahana and puujaa of vizve devaaH, 44-45 aavaahana and puujaa of the pitRs, 46-53ab agnau karaNa, 53cd-55 when the upaasana fire is taken far away (?), 56ab vikira, 56cd braahmaNabhojana, 57ab annatyaaga(?), zraaddha contents. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90: 57cd-60ab praarthanaa to the devas and pitRs, 60cd-61ab offerings and ritual acts are dedicated to viSNu, 61cd-66ab food is given to the braahmaNas and regulations when they eat, 65cd-66ab viSNusmaraNa by the performer, 66cd-69ab many mantras are recited when they eat food, 69cd-70ab vikira of the rest of food, 70cd-71ab piNDadaana, 71cd svastivaacanaka and akSayyodaka, 72-73ab salutation to the braahmaNas, 73cd-74ab benedictions by the braahmaNas, 74cd dakSiNaa, 75ab svadhaakaara, 75cd visarjana, 76-77ab regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas after the zraaddha, 77cd-80 aamazraaddha for a poor man, 81 pitRtarpaNa on the following day, 82 effects of the zraaddha, 83-88 viSNuprazaMsaa, 89, effects of the zraaddha, 90 phalazruti. zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (1-5) sanaka uvaaca // zRNuSva munizaarduula zraaddhasya vidhim uttamam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /1/ kSayaahapuurvadivase snaatvaa caikaazano bhavet / adhaHzaayii brahmacaarii nizi vipraan nimantrayet /2/ dantadhaavanataambuule tailaabhyangaM tathaiva ca / ratyoSadhiparaannaani zraaddhakartaa vivarjayet /3/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM vyavaayaM ca dhuraM tathaa / zraaddhakartaa ca bhoktaa ca divaa svaapaM ca varjayet /4/ zraaddhe nimantrito yas tu vyavaayaM kurute yadi / brahmatayaam avaapnoti narakaM caapi gacchati /5/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (6-10ab) zraaddhe niyojayed vipraM zrotriyaM viSNutatparam / yathaasvaacaaranirataM prazaantaM satkulodbhavam /6/ raagadveSavihiinaM ca puraaNaarthavizaaradam / trimadhutrisuparNajnaM sarvabhuutadayaaparam /7/ devapuujaarataM caiva smRtitattvavizaaradam / vedaantatattvasaMpannaM sarvalokahite ratam /8/ kRtajnaM guNasaMpannaM guruzuzruuSaNe ratam / paropadezanirataM sacchaastrakathanais tathaa /9/ ete niyojitavyaa zraaddhe vipraa muniizvara / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (10cd-18) zraaddhe varjyaan pravakSyaami zRNu taan susamaahitaH /10/ nyuunaangaz caadhikaangaz ca kadaryo rogitas tathaa / kuSThii ca kunakhii caiva lambakarNaH kSatavrataH /11/ nakSatrapaaThajiivii ca tathaa ca zavadaahakaH / kuvaadii parivittaa ca tathaa devalakaH khalaH /12/ nindako 'marSaNo dhuurtas tathaiva graamayaajakaH / asacchaastraabhinirataH paraannaniratas tathaa /13/ vRSaliisuutipoSTaa ca vRSaliipatier eva ca / kuNDaz ca golakaz caiva hy ayaajyaanaaM ca yaajakaH /14/ dambhaacaaro vRthaamuNDii hy anyastriidhanatatparaH / viSNubhaktivihiinaz ca zivabhaktiparaaGmukhaH /15/ vedavikrayiNaz caiva vratavikrayiNas tathaa / smRtivikrayiNaz caiva mantravikrayiNas tathaa /16/ gaayakaaH kaavyakartaaro bhiSakzaastropajiivinaH / vedanindaaparaz caiva graamaaraNyapradaahakaH /17/ tathaatikaamukaz caiva rasavikrayakaarakaH / kuuTayuktirataz caiva zraaddhe varjyaaH prayatnataH /18/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (19-25) nimantrayiita puurvedyus tasminn eva dine 'thavaa / nimantrito bhaved vipro brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /19/ zraaddhe kSaNas tu kartavyaH prasaadaz ceti sattama / nimantrayed dvijaM praajnaM darbhapaaNir jitendriyaH /20/ tataH praataH samutthaaya praataHkRtyaM samaapya ca / zraaddhaM samaacared vidvaan kaale kutapasaMjnite /21/ divasasyaaSTame kaale yadaa mandaayate raviH / sa kaalaH kutapas tatra pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /22/ aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tu dattaH kaalaH svayaMbhuvaa / tatkaala eva daatavyaM kavyaM tasmaad dvijottamaiH /23/ yat kavyaM diiyate dravyair akaale munisattama / raakSasaM tad dhi vijneyaM pitRRNaaM nopatiSThati /24/ kavyaM prattaM tu saayaahne raakSasaM tad bhaved api / daataa narakam aapnoti bhoktaa ca narakaM vrajet /25/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (26-32ab) kSayaahasya tither vipra yadi daNDamatir bhavet / viddhaaparaahNikaayaaM tu zraaddhaM kaaryaM vijaanataa /26/ kSayaahasya tithir yaa tu hy aparaahNadvaye yadi / puurvaa kSaye tu kartavyaa vRddhau kaaryaa tathottaraa /27/ muhuurtadvitaye puurvadine syaad apare 'hani / tithiH saayaahnagaa yatra paraa kavyasya vizrutaa /28/ kiM cit puurvadine praahur muhuurtadvitaye sati / naitan mataM hi sarveSaaM kavyadaane muniizvara /29/ nimantriteSu vipreSu militeSu dvijottama / praayazcittavizuddhaatmaa tebhyo 'nujnaaM samaaharet /30/ zraaddhaarthaM samanujnaato vipraan bhuuyo nimantrayet / ubhau ca vizvedevaarthaM pitrarthaM triin yathaavidhi /31/ devataarthaM ca pitrartham ekaikaM vaa nimantrayet / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (32cd-40ab) zraaddhaarthaM samanujnaato kaarayen maNDaladvayam /32/ caturasraM braahmaNasya trikoNaM kSatriyasya vai / vaizyasya vartulaM jneyaM zuudrasyaabhyukSaNaM bhavet /33/ braahmaNaanaam abhaave tu bhraataraM putram eva ca / aatmaanaM vaa niyunjiita na vipraM vedavarjitam /34/ prakSaalya viprapaadaaMz ca by aacaantaan upavezya ca / yathaavad arcanam kuryaat smaran naaraayaNaM prabhum /35/ braahmaNaanaaM tu madhye ca dvaadadeze tathaiva ca / apahataa ity Rcaa vai kartaa tu vikiret tilaan /36/ yavair darbhaiz ca vizveSaaM devaanaam idam aasanam /37/ dattveti bhuuyo akSayyaasanayoH SaSThii dvitiiyaavaahane smRtaa / annadaane caturthii syaac cheSaaH saMbuddhayaH smRtaaH /38/ aasaadya paatradvitayaM darbhazaakhaasamanvitam / tatpaatre secayet toyaM zaM no deviity Rcaa tataH /39/ yavo 'siiti yavaan kSiptvaa gandhapuSpe ca vaagyataH / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (40cd-45) aavaahayet tato devaan vizve devaassa(>devaasa??) ity Rcaa /40/ yaa divyaa iti mantreNa dadyaad arghyaM samaahitaH / gandhaiz ca patrapuSpaiz ca dhuupair diipair yajet tataH /41/ tilasaMyuktadarbhaiz ca dadyaat teSaaM sadaasanam /42/ paatraaNy aasaadayet triiNi hy arghaarthaM puurvavad dvijaH / zaMnodevyaa jalaM kSiptvaa tilo 'siiti tilaan kSipet /43/ uzanta ity Rcaavaahya pitRRn vipraH samaahitaH / yaa divyaa iti mantreNa dadyaad arghyaM ca puurvavat /44/ gandhaiz ca patrapuSpair diipaiz ca sattama / vaasobhir bhuuSaNaiz caiva yathaavibhavam arcayet /45/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (46-53ab) tato 'nnaagraM samaadaaya ghRtayuktaM vicakSaNaH / agnau kariSya ity uktvaa tebhyo 'nujnaaM samaaharet /46/ karavai karavaaNiiti caapRSTaa braahmaNaa mune / kuruSva kriyataaM veti kurv iti bruuyur eva ca /47/ upaasanaagnim aadhaaya svagRhyoktavidhaanataH / somaaya ca pitRmate svadhaa nama itiirayet /48/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama itiiha vaa / svaahaantenaapi vaa praajno juhuyaat pitRyajnavat /49/ aabhyaam evaahutibhyaaM tu pitRRNaaM tRptir akSayaa / agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau homo vidhiiyate /50/ yathaacaaraM prakurviita paaNaav agnau ca vaa dvija / na hy agnir duuragaH kaaryaH paarvaNe samupasthite /51/ saMdhaayaagniM tataH kaaryaM kRtvaa taM visRjet kRtii / yady agnir duurago vipra paarvaNe samupasthite /52/ bhraatRbhiH kaarayec chraaddhaM saagnikair vidhivad dvijaiH / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (53cd-61ab) kSayaahe caiva saMpraapte svasyaagnir duurago yadi /53/ tathaiva bhraataras tatra laukikaagnaav api sthitaaH / upaasanaagnau duurasthe samiipe bhraatari sthite /54/ yady agnau juhuyaad vaapi paaNau vaa sa hi paatakii / upaasanaagnau duurasthe ke cid icchanti vai dvijaaH /55/ taccheSaM viprapaatreSu vikiret saMsmaran harim / bhakSyair bhojyaiz ca lehyaiz ca svaadyair vipraan prapuujayet /56/ annatyaagaM tataH kuryaad ubhayatra samaahitaH / aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa vizve devaa mahaabalaaH /57/ ye yatra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te / iti saMpraarthayed devaan ye devaasa Rcaa nu vai /58/ tathaa saMpraarthayed vipraan ye ca heti(>ye ceheti??) Rcaa pitRRn / amuurtaanaaM muurtaanaaM ca pitRRNaam diiptatejasaam /59/ namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaaninaaM yogacakSuSaam // evaM pitRRn namaskRtya naaraayaNaparaayaNaH /60/ dattaM haviz ca tat karma viSNave vinivedayet / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (61cd-69ab) tatas te braahmaNaaH sarve bhunjiiran vaagyataa dvijaaH /61/ hasate vadate ko 'pi raakSasaM tad bhaved dhaviH / yathaacaaraM pradeyaM ca madhumaaMsaadikaM tathaa /62/ paadaaki ca prazaMseran vaagyataa dhRtabhaajanaaH / yadi paatraM tyajet ko 'pi braahmaNaH zraaddhayojitaH /63/ zraaddhahantaa sa vijneyo narakaayopapadyate / bhunjaaneSu ca vipreSu hy anyonyaM saMspRzed yadi /64/ tad annam atyajan bhuktvaa gaayatryaSTazataM japet / bhujyamaaneSu vipreSu kartaa zraddhaaparaayaNaH /65/ smaren naaraayaNaM devam anantam aparaajitam / rakSoghnaan vaiSNavaaMz caiva paitRkaaMz ca vizeSataH /66/ japec ca pauruSaM suuktaM naaciketatrayaM tathaa / trimadhu trisuparNaM ca paavamaanaM yajuuMSi ca /67/ saamaany api tathoktaani vadet puNyapradaaMs tathaa / itihaasapuraaNaani dharmazaastraani caiva hi /68/ bhunjiiran braahmaNaa yaavat taavad etaan japed dvija / zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (69cd-75) braahmaNeSu ca bhukteSu vikiraM vikSipet tathaa /69/ zeSam annaM vadec caiva madhusuuktaM ca vai japet / svayaM ca paadau prakSaalya samyag aacamya naarada /70/ aacaanteSu ca vipreSu piNDaM nirvaapayet tataH / svastivaacanakaM kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /71/ dattvaa samaahitaH kuryaat tathaa vipraabhivaadanam / acaalayitvaa paatraM tu svasti kurvanti ye dvijaaH /72/ vatsaraM pitaras teSaaM bhavanty ucchiSTabhojinaH / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaam ity aadyaiH smRtibhaaSitaiH /73/ aaziirvaco labhet tebhyo namaskaaraM caret tataH / dadyaac ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa taambuulaM gandhayutam /74/ nyubjapaatram athaaniiya svadhaakaaram udiirayet / vaaje vaaje iti Rcaa pitRRn devaan visarjayet /75/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (76-81) bhoktaa ca zraaddhakRt tasyaaM rajanyaaM maithunaM tyajet / tathaa svaadhyaayam adhvaanaM prayatnena parityajet /76/ adhvagaz caaturaz caiva vihiinaz ca dhanais tathaa / aamazraaddhaM prakurviita hemnaa vaaspRzyabhaaryakaH /77/ dravyaabhaave dvijaabhaave hy annamaatraM ca paacayet / paitRkena tu suuktena homaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /78/ atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ athavaa rodanaM kuryaad atyuccair vijane vane / daridro 'haM mahaapaapii vadann iti vicakSaNaH /80/ paredyuH zraaddhakRn martyo yo na tarpayate pitRRn / tatkulaM naazam aayaati brahmahatyaaM ca vindati /81/ zraaddha vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1-90 (82-90) zraaddhaM kurvanti ye martyaaH zraddhaavanto muniizvara / na teSaaM saMtaticchedaH saMpannaas te bhavanti ca /82/ pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ pitaro devataaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / yakSaaz ca siddhaa manujaa harir eva sanaatanaH /84/ yenedam akhilaM jaataM jagat sthaavarajaMgamam / tasmaad daataa ca bhoktaa ca sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /85/ yad asti vipra yan naasti dRzyaM caadRzyam eva ca / sarvaM viSNumayaM jneyaM tasmaad anyan na vidyate /86/ aadhaarabhuuto vizvasya sarvabhuutaatmako 'vyayaH / anaupamyasvabhaavaz ca bhagavaan havyakavyabhuk /87/ parabrahmaabhidheyo ya eka eva janaardanaH / kartaa kaarayitaa caiva sarvaM viSNuH sanaatanaH /88/ ity evaM te munizreSTha zraaddhasya vidhir uttamaH / kathitaH kurvataam evaM paapaM sadyo viliiyate /89/ ya idam paThanaM bhaktyaa zraaddhakaale dvijottamaH / pitaras tasya tuSyanti satatiz caiva vardhate /90/ zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.1-10ab pitRvaMza, 9.10cd-31 lokas called somapathas where pitRs named aniSvaatas live, their daugher is acchodaa who will become satyavatii and aSTakaa, 9.32-43 lokas called vibhraaj, where pitRs named barhiSads live, their daughter is piivarii who will become zuka's wife and kRttii's mother, 9.44-47ab lokas called mariicigarbhas, where pitRs called haviSmats live, their daughter is yozodaa, aMzumat's wife, pancajana's mother in law and diliipa's mother, 9.47cd-52ab lokas called kaamadughas, where pitRs named aajyapas live, their daughter is virajaa, nahuSa's wife and yayaati's mother, who will become aSTakaa, 9.52cd-57 lokas called sumanas, where pitRs named somapaas live, narmadaa is their daughter, 9.58ab utpatti of the zraaddha, zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.58cd-70 general rules (9.58cd the use of silver, 9.59ab the use of svadhaa, 5.59cd aapyaayaya for the aagniidhra and somapa, 60 things which substitute the fire (agni's pratinidhi), 9.61ab the south is pitRs' direction, 9.61c praaciinaaviita, 9.61d water and tila, 62-63 offerings recommended for the zraaddha, 9.64-66 offerings prohibited, 67 pitRs are beneficent, 9.68 pitRkaarya is superior to devakaarya, 9.69-70ab good qualities of the pitRs, 9.70cd ravi is zraaddhadeva), 9.71 phalazruti of the pitRvaMaanukiirtana, 9.72-74 introductory questions, 9.75 the zraaddha is to be performed every day, 9.76ab of three kinds: nitya, naimittika and kaamya, 9.76cd-77 introductory remarks on the paarvaNa zraaddha, 9.78-82a braahmaNas to be invited, 9.82b-83ab braahmaNas not to be invited, 9.83cd-86ab inviatation of the braahmaNas, 9.86cd-87ab pitRyajna, tarpaNa, piNDaanvaahaarya, zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.87cd-88ab places of the performance, 9.88cd-90a nirvapaNa of grains for pitrya caru, 9.89cd-93ab preparation of various utensils: nirvaapa, darvii, udapaatra, mekSaNa, samidh, kuza, tilapaatra, vaasas, gandha, dhuupa, anulepana, 9.93bcd maNDala, 9.94-95 the feet of the braahmaNas are washed and they sit down, 9.96 the number of the braahmaNas, 9.97ab braahmaNas representing daiva are served first, 9.97cd agnaukaraNa, 9.98 aapyaayana, 9.99-101 offering of piNDas and water, 9.102ab avanejana, 9.102cd-103 placing of piNDas on darbhas, 9.104ab the hand is wiped on darbhas, 9.104cd pratyavanejana, 9.105 puujaa of the pitRs, 9.106ab offering of darvikaa, 9.106cd giving of kuzas to the pitRs, 9.107ab aavaahana and visarjana of piNDas, 9.107cd-108ab giving some parts of piNDas to the braahmaNas, 9.108cd-109ab giving food to the braahmaNas, 9.109cd-110ab vikira, 9.110cd-111ab when the braahmaNas sipped water, water is given and svadhaavaacana, 1.9.111cd the order of the ritual acts: devaadyanta, zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.112ab sending off of the braahmaNas, 9.112cd-114 requests to the pitRs, 9.115 anvaahaarya paarvaNa is the prakRti, 9.116-117 disposal of the piNDas, 9.118 the vaizvadeva after the zraaddha, 9.119ab a feast, 9.119cd regulations for the performer after the zraaddha, 9.120 regulations for the performer and the invited braahmaNas, 9.121 the time of the performance: three raazis of kanyaa, kumbha and vRSa and the kRSNapakSa, 9.122 the sapiNDiikaraNa follows it, zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.123 it is named saadhaaraNa zraaddha, 9.124-132ab various times for the performance, 9.132cd-133 places of the performance, 9.134 qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 9.135 the number of the braahmaNas, 136-141 puujaa of the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH and pitRs, 9.142-145ab praparation of paatras, 9.145cd-147 aavaahana of the pitRs, 9.148-149 puujaa of the pitRs, 91.50ab agnaukaraNa, 9.150cd-152ab giving food to the braahmaNas, 9.152cd-159ab various offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, 9.159cd-163ab recitation of various holy scripts, 9.163cd-168ab vikira, 9.168cd-170 avanejana and pratyavanejana, 9.171-172ab worship of the maternal ancestors, 9.172cd-173ac when the braahmanas sipped water, water is given, 9.173cd-175ab dakSiNaa, 9.175cd-178ab svadhaavaacana and benedictions by the braahmaNas, 9.178cd gRhabali/vaizvadeva, 9.179-180 uccheSaNa left on the ground belongs to the miserable people, zraaddha contents. padma puraaNa 1.9-11: 9.181-182ab visarjana, 9.182cd-183 vaizvadeva, 9.184 feast, 9.185-186 this saadhaaraNa zraaddha must be performed by anybody, (9.186cd-192 aabhyudayikazraaddha, 10.1-21 ekoddiSTa, 10.22- sapiNDiikaraNa, zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.1-10ab) bhiiSma uvaaca // bhagavan zrotum icchaami pitRRNaaM vaMzam uttamam / ravez ca zraaddhadevasya somasya ca vizeSataH /1/ pulastya uvaaca // hanta te kathayiSyaami pitRRNaaM vaMzam uttamam / svargo pitRgaNaaH saptatrayas teSaam amuurtayaH /2/ muurtimanto 'tha catvaaraH sarveSaam amitaujasaaM / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaa vairaajasya prajaapateH /3/ yajanti yaan devagaNaa vairaajaa iti vizrutaaH / ye vaite yogavibhraSTaaH praapur lokaan sanaatanaan /4/ punar brahmadinaante tu yaajante brahmavaadinaH / saMpraapya taaMs muurtiM bhuuyo yogaM saaMkhyam anuttamam /5/ siddhiM prayaanti yogena punaraavRttidurlabhaam / yoginaam eva deyaani tasmaac chraaddhaani daatRbhiH /6/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa patnii himavato mataa / mainaakas tasya daayaadaH krauMcas tasya suto 'bhavat /7/ krauMcadviipaH smRto yena caturtho dhRtasaMyutaH / menaa tu suSuve tisraH kanyaa yogavatiis tataH /8/ umaikaparNaaparNaa ca tiivravrataparaayaNaaH / rudrasyaikaa bhRgoz caikaa jaigiiSavyasya caaparaa /9/ dattaa himavataa baalaaH sarvalokatapodhikaaH / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.10cd-18) pitRRNaaM lokasaMgiitaM kathayaami zRNuSva tat /10/ lokaaH somapathaa naama yatra maariicanandanaaH / vartante yena pitaro yaan devaa bhaavayanty alam /11/ agniSvaataa iti khyaataa yajvaano yatra saMsthitaaH / acchodaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa bhuud varavarNinii /12/ acchodaM ca saras tatra pitRbhir nirmitaM puraa / acchodaatha tapaz cakre divyaM varSasahasrakam /13/ aajagmuH pitaras tuSTaa daasyantaH kila te varam / divyaruupadharaaH sarve divyamaalyaanulepanaaH /14/ sarve pradhaanaa balinaH kusumaayudhasaMnibhaaH / tan madhye 'maavasuM naama pitaraM viikSya saanganaa /15/ vavre varaarthinii saMgaM kusumaayudhapiiDitaa / yogaad bhraSTaa tu saa tena vyabhicaareNa bhaaminii /16/ dharaaM na sprzate puurvaM prayaataatha bhuvas tale / tathaivaamaavasur yo 'yam icchaaMcakre na taaM prati /17/ dhairyeNa tasya saa loke amaavaasyeti vizrutaa / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa yasmaad dattasyaakSayakaarikaa /18/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.19-26) acchodaadhomukhii diinaa lajjitaa tapasaHkSayaat / saa pitRRn praarthayaam aasa punar aatmasamRddhaye /19/ vilajjamaanaa pitRbhir idam uktaa tapasvinii / bhaviSyam atha caalokya devakaaryaM ca te tadaa /20/ idam uucur mahaabhagaaH prasaadazubhayaa giraa / divi divyazariireNa yat kiM cit kriyate budhaiH /21/ tenaiva tat karmaphalaM bhujyate varavarNini / sadyaH phalanti karmaaNi devatve pretya maanuSe /22/ tasmaat tvaM sukRtaM kRtvaa praapsyase pretya yat phalam / aSTaaviMze bhavitrii tvaM dvaapare matsyayonijaa /23/ vyatikramaat pitRRNaaM tu kaSTaM kulam avaapsyasi / tasmaad raajno vasoH kanyaatvam avasyaM bhaviSyasi /24/ kanyaatve devalokaaMs taan punaH praapsyasi durlabhaan / paraazarasya viiryeNa putram ekam avaapsyasi /25/ dviipe tu badariipraaye vaadaraayaNam apy uta / sa vedam ekaM bahudhaa vibhajisyati te sutaH /26/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.27-31) pauravasyaatmajau dvau tu samudraaMzasya zaMtanoH / vicitraviiryas tanayas tathaa citraangado nRpaH /27/ imaav utpaadya tanayau kSetrajau tasya dhiimataH / prauSThapady aSTakaa bhuuyaH pitRloke bhaviSyasi /28/ naamnaa satyavatii loke pitRloke tathaaSTakaa / aayuraarogyadaa nityaM sarvakaamaphalapradaa /29/ bhaviSyasi pare loke nadiitvaM ca gamiSyasi / puNyatoyaa saricchreSThaa lokeSv acchodanaamikaa /30/ ity uktaa saa gaNais tu tatraivaaMtaradhiiyata / saapy aapa caaritraphalaM mayaa yad uditaM puraa /31/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.32-36) vibhraajo naama ye caanye divi santi suvarcasaH / lokaa barhiSado yatra pitaraH santi suvrataaH /32/ yatra barhiSi yuktaani vimaanaani sahasrazaH / saMkalpapaadapaa yatra tiSThanti phaladaayinaH /33/ yad abhyudayazaalaasu modante zraaddhadaayinaH / ye daanavaasuragaNaa gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaaH /34/ yakSarakSogaNaas te ca yajanti divi devataaH / pulastyaputraaH zatazas tapoyogabalaanvitaaH /35/ mahaatmaano mahaabhaagaa bhaktaanaam abhayaMkaraaH / eteSaaM piivarii kanyaa maanasii divi vizrutaa /36/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.37-43) yoginii yogamaataa ca tapaz cakre sudaaruNaM / prasasanno bhagavaaMs tasyaa varaM vavre tu saa tataH /37/ yogavantaM suruupaM ca bhartaaraM vijitendriyam / dehi deva prasannas tvaM yadi te vadataaM vara /38/ uvaaca devo bhavitaa vyaasaputro yadaa zukaH / bhavitrii tasya bhaaryaa tvaM yogaacaary asya suvrataa /39/ bhaviSyati ca te anyaa kRttii naamaatha yoginii / paancaalapataye deyaa saatvataaya tu saa tadaa /40/ jananii brahmadattasya yogasiddhaantagaa smRtaa / kRSNagauraz ca zaMbhuz ca bhaviSyanti ca te sutaa /41/ sarvakaamasamRddheSu vimaaneSv api paavanaaH / kiM punaH zraaddhadaa vipraa bhaktimantaH kriyaanvitaaH /42/ gaur naama kanyaa yeSaaM tu maanasii divi raajate / sukanyaa dayitaa patnii saadhyaanaaM kiirtivardhinii /43/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.44-47ab) mariicigarbhanaamaano loke maartaNDamaNDale / pitaro yatra tiSThanti haviSmanto 'ngiraHsutaaH /44/ tiirthazraaddhapradaa yaanti yatra kSatriyasattamaaH / raajnaaM tu pitaras te vai svargabhogaphalapradaaH /45/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa yazodaa naama vizrutaa / patnii yaaMzumataH zreSThaa snuSaa pancajanasya ca /46/ janany atha diliipasya bhagiirathapitaamahii / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.47cd-52ab) lokaaH kaamadughaanaama kaamabhogaphalapradaaH / susvadhaa naama pitaro yatra tiSThanti te sutaaH / aajyapaa naama lokeSu kardamasya prajaapateH /48/ pulahaagrajadaayaadaa vaizyaas taan bhaavayanti ha / yatra zraaddhakRtaH sarve pazyanti yugapadgataaH /49/ maatRbhraatRpitRsvasRRH sakhisaMbandhibaandhavaan / api janmaayutair dRSTaan anubhuutaan sahasrazaH /50/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa virajaa naama vizrutaa / saa patnii nahuSasyaasiid yayaater jananii tathaa /51/ eSaaaSTakaabhavat pazcaad brahmalokagataa satii / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.52cd-57) traya ete gaNaaH proktaaz caturthaM tu vadaamy aham /52/ lokaaH sumanaso naama brahmalokoparisthitaaH / somapaa naama pitaro yatra tiSThanti zaazvataM /53/ dharmamuurtidharaaH sarve parato brahmaNaH smRtaaH / utpannaaH pralayaante tu brahmatvaM praapya yoginaH /54/ kRtvaa sRSTyaadikaM sarve maanase saaMprataM sthitaaH / narmadaa naama teSaaM tu kanyaa toyavahaa sarit /55/ bhuutaani punatii yaa tu pazcimodadhigaaminii / tebhyaH sarvatra manujaaH prajaasarge ca nirmitam /56/ jnaatvaa zraaddhaani kurvanti dharmabhaavena sarvadaa / sarvadaa tebhya evaasya prasaadaad yogasaMtatiH /57/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.58-63) pitRRNaam aadisarge tu zraaddham evaM vinirmitam / sarveSaaM raajataM paatram athavaa raajataanvitam /58/ dattaM svadhaaM purodhaaya pitRRn priiNaati sarvadaa / aagniidhrasomapaabhyaaM tu kaaryam aapyaayanaM budhaiH /59/ agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/ pitRRNaam amalaM sthaanaM dakSiNaa dik prazasyate / praaciinaaviitam udakaM tilasaMtyaagam eva ca /61/ khaDginaam aamiSaM caivam annaM zyaamaakazaalayaH / yavaniivaaramudgekSuzuklapuSpaphalaani ca /62/ vallabhaani prazastaani pitRRNaam iha sarvadaa / darbhaamaaSaSSaSTikaannaM gokSiiraM madhusarpiSii /63/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.64-71) zastraaNi ca pravakSyaami zraaddhe varjyaani yaani ca / masuurazaNaniSpaavaaraajamaaSaaH kulutthakaaH /64/ padmabilvaarkaduttuurapaaribhadraaTaruuSakaaH / na deyaaH pitRkaaryeSu payaz caajaavikaM tathaa /65/ kodravo daaravaraTakapitthaM madhukaatasii / etaany api na deyaani pitRbhyaH zriyam icchataa /66/ pitRRn priiNaati yo bhaktyaa te punaH priiNayanti taM / yacchanti pitaraH puSTiM svaangaarogyaM prajaaphalam /67/ devakaaryaad api punaH pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / devataabhyaH pitRRNaaM tu puurvam aapyaayanaM smRtam /68/ ziighraprasaadaas tv akrodhaa nis??MgaaH sthirasauhRdaaH / zaantaatmaanaH zaucaparaaH satataMpriyavaadinaH /69/ bhaktaanuraktaaH sukhadaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / haviSmataam aadhipatye zraaddhadevaH smRto raviH /70/ etad dhi sarvapraakhyaataM pitRvaMzaanukiirtanam / puNyaM pavitram aarogyaM kiirtaniiyaM nRbhiH sadaa /71/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.72-76) bhiiSma uvaaca // zrutvaitad akhilaM bhuuyaH paraabhaktir upasthitaa / zraaddhakaalaM vidhiM caiva zraaddham eva tathaiva ca /72/ zraaddheSu bhojaniiyaa ye zraaddhavarjyaa dvijaatayaH / kasmin vaasarabhaage tu pitRbhyaH zraaddham aarabhet /73/ annaM dattaM kathaM yaati zraaddhe vai brahmavittama / vidhinaa kena kartavyaM kathaM priiNaati taan pitRRn /74/ pulastya uvaaca // kuryaad aharahaH zraaddham annaadyenaodakena ca / payomuulaphalair vaapi pitRbhyaH priitim aavahan /75/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM trividham zraaddham ucyate / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.76cd-83ab) nityaM taavat pravakSyaami arghyaavaahanavarjitam /76/ adaivataM vijaaniiyaat paarvaNaM parvasu smRtam / paarvaNaM trividhaM proktaM zRNu yatnaan mahiipate /77/ paarvaNe ya(>ye??) niyojyaas tu taan zRNuSva naraadhipa / pancaagniH snaatakaz caiva trisauparNaH SaDangavit /78/ zrotriyaH zrotriyasuto vidhivaakyavizaaradaH / sarvajno vedavaan mantrii jnaanavaMzakulaanvitaH /79/ triNaaciketas trimadhuH zruteSv anyeSu saMshitaH / puraaNavettaa brahmajnaH svaadhyaayii japatatparaH /80/ brahmabhaktaH pitRparaH suuryabhakto 'tha vaiSNavaH / braahmaNo yoganiSThaatmaa vijitaatmaa suziilavaan /81/ ete toSyaaH prayatnena varjaniiyaani maan zRNu / patitas tatsutaH kliibaH pizuno vyangarogitaH /82/ sarve te zraaddhakaale tu tyaajyaa vai dharmadarzibhiH / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.83cd-89c) puurvedyur aparedyur vaa viniitaaMz ca nimantrayet /83/ nimantritaaMz ca pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayubhuutaa nigacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /84/ dakSiNam jaanu caalabhya vaamaM paatya nimantrayet / akrodhanaiH zaucaparaiH susnaatair brahmavaadibhiH /85/ bhavitavyaM bhavadbhis tu mayaa ca zraaddhakarmaNi / pitRyajnaM vinirvartya tarpaNaakhyaM tu yo 'gnimaan /86/ piNDaanvaahaaryakaM kuryaac chraaddham indukSaye tathaa / gomayenaanulipte tu dakSiNaaplavanasthale /87/ zraaddhaM samaarabhed bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau / agnimaan nirvapet pitryaM caruM vaa saktumuSTibhiH /88/ pitRbhyo nirvapaamiiti sarvaM dakSiNato nyaset / abhighaarya zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.89cd-97) tataH kuryaan nirvaapatrayam agrataH /89/ te vitastyaayataaH kaaryaaz caturangulavistRtaaH / darviitrayaM ca kurviita khaadiraM rajataanvitam /90/ ratnimaatraM parizlakSNaM hastaakaaraagram uttamam / udapaatraaNi kaaMsyasya mekSaNaM ca smitkuzam /91/ tilapaatraaNi sadvaaso gandhadhuupaanulepanam / aahared apasavyaM ca sarvaM daksiNataH zanaiH /92/ evam aasaadya tat sarvaM bhavanasyottaretare / gomayenaanuliptaayaaM gomuutreNa ca maNDalam /93/ saakSataabhiH sapuSpaabhir adbhiH savyaapasavyavat / vipraaNaM kSaalayet paadaav abhivandya punaH punaH /94/ aasaneSuupaviSTeSu darbhavatsu vidhaanataH / upaspRSTodakaan vipraan upavezyaanumantrayet /95/ dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikaM cobhayatra vaa / bhojayed iizvaro 'piiha na kuryaad vistaraM budhaH /96/ daivapuurvaM nivedyaatha vipraan arghaadinaa budhaiH / agnau kuryaad anujnaato viprair vipro yathaavidhi /97/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.98-104) svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kaale kRtvaa samantataH / agniiSomamayaabhyaaM tu kuryaad aapyaayanaM budhaH /98/ dakSiNaagnau praNiitena sa evaagnir dvijottamaH / yajnopaviitaan nirvartya tataH paryukSaadikam /99/ praaciinaaviitinaa kaaryam etat sa vijaanataa / labdhvaa tasmaad vizeSeNa piNDaan kurviita codakaM /100/ dadyaad udakapaatrais tu salilaM savyapaaNinaa / dadyaat sarvaM prayatena damayukto vimatsaraH /101/ vidhaaya rekhaaM yatnena nirvaped avanejanaM / dakSiNaabhimukhaH kuryaat tato darbhaan nidhaaya vai /102/ nidhaaya piNDam ekaikaM sarvaM darbhopari kramaat / nirvaped atha darbheSu naamagotraanukiirtanaiH /103/ teSu darbheSu taM hastaM vimRjyaal lepabhaaginaaM / tathaiva ca japaM kuryaat punaH pratyavanejanam /104/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.105-112ab) jalayuktaM namaskRtya gandhadhuupaarcanaadibhiH / evam aavaahya tat sarvaM vedamantrair yathoditaiH /105/ ekaagner eka evaadbhir nirvaped darvikaaM tathaa / tataH kRtvaa naro dadyaat pitRbhyas tu kuzaan budhaH /106/ tataH piNDaadikaM kuryaad aavaahanavisarjanam / tato gRhiitvaa piNDebhyo maatraaH sarvaaH krameNa tu /107/ taan eva vipraan prathamam aazayitvaa ca maanavaH / varNayan bhojayed annam iSTaM puurtaM ca sarvadaa /108/ varjayet krodhaparataaM smaran naaraayaNaM harim / tRptaan jnaatvaa punaH kuryaad vikiraM saarvavarNikaM /109/ vidhRtya sodakaM tv annaM satilaM prakSiped bhuvi / aacaanteSu punar dadyaaj jalaM puSpaakSatodakam /110/ svadhaavaacanakaM sarvam piNDopari samaacaret / devaadyantaM prakurviita zraaddhanaazo 'nyathaa bhavet /111/ visRjya vipraan praNatas teSaaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.112cd-117) dakSiNaaM dizam aakaaMkSan pitRRn uddizya maanavaH /112/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv iti /113/ annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana /114/ etad agnimataH proktam anvaahaaryaM tu paarvaNaM / yathendukSaye tadvad anyatraapi nigadyate /115/ piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / vapraante vaatha vikired aapobhir atha vaapayet /116/ patniiM tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaam / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM putrasaMtaanavardhanaM /117/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.118-122) taavan nirvaapaNaM tiSTheed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / vaizvadevaM tataH kuryaan nivRttaH pitRkarmaNaH /118/ iSTaiH saha tataH zaanto bhunjiita pitRsevitam / punar bhojanam adhvaanaM yaanam aayaasamaithunam /119/ zraaddhakRc zraaddhabhug yo vaa sarvam etad vivarjayet / svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvapnaM ca sarvadaa /120/ anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/ yatra yatra pradaatavyaM sapiNDiikaraNaatmakam / tatraanena vidhaanena deyam agnimataa sadaa /122/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.123-131ab) ataH paraM pravakSyaami brahmaNaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphaladam /123/ ayane viSuve caiva amaavasyaarkasaMkrame / amaavasyaaSTakaakRSNapakSapancadaziiSu ca /124/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /125/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa yaa navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /126/ yugaadayaM smRtaa hy etaaH pitRpakSopakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /127/ azvayuG navamii caiva dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /128/ phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /129/ zraavaNe caaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caiva jyeSThe pancadazii sitaa /130/ manvantaraadayas tv etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.131cd-135) paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH /131/ zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaas sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti / vaizaakhyaam upavaaseSu tathotsavamahaalaye /132/ tiirthaayatanagoSTheSu dviipodyaanagRheSu ca / vivikteSuupalipteSu zraaddhaM deyaM vijaanataa /133/ vipraan puurve 'pare caahni viniitaatmaa nimantrayet / ziilavRttaguNopetaan vayoruupasamanvitaan /134/ dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prakurviita vistaram /135/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.136-141) vizvedevaan yavaiH puSpair abhyarcyaasanapuurvakaM / puurayet paatrayugmaM tu sthaapyaM darbhapavitrake /136/ zaM no deviity apaH kuryaad yavo 'siiti yavaan api / gandhapuSpais tu saMpuujya vizvaan devaan pratinyaset /137/ vizve devaasa ity aabhyaam aavaahya vikired yavaan / yavo 'si dhaanyaraajas tvaM vaaruNo madhumizritaH /138/ nirNudaH sarvapaapaanaaM pavitra RSisaMstutaH / gandhapuSpair alaMkRtya yaa divyety argham utsRjet /139/ abhyarcya gandhaady utsRjya pitRyajnaM samaarabhet / darbhaasanaadi kRtvaadau triiNi paatraaNi caarcayet /140/ sapavitraaNi kRtvaadau zaM no deviity apaH kSipet / tilo 'siiti tilaan kuryaad gandhapuSpaadikaM punaH /141/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.142-149) paatraM vanaspatimayaM tathaa parNamayaM punaH / raajataM vaa prakurviita tathaa saagarasaMbhavam /142/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate / rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca /143/ raajatair bhaajanair eSaaM pitRRNaaM rajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate /144/ evaM paatraaNi saMkalpya yathaalaabhaM vimatsaraH / yaa divyeti pitur naamagotre darbhaan kare nyaset /146/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami tathety uktaH sa taiH punaH / uzantas tvaa tathaayantu Rgbhyaam aavaahayet pitRRn /147/ yaa divyety arghyam utsRjya dadyaad gandhaadikaM tataH / vastrottaraM darbhapuurvaM dattvaa saMzrayam (>saMsravam??) aaditaH /148/ pitRpaatre nidhaayaatha nyubjam uttarato nyaset / pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nidhaaya pariveSayet /149/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.150-159ab) tatraapi puurvataH kuryaad agnikaaryam vimatsaraH / ubhaabhyaam pai hastaabhyaam aahRtya pariveSayet /150/ uzantas tveti taM darbhaM paaNibhaktaM vizeSataH / guNaanvitaiz ca zaakaadyair naanaabhakSyais tathaiva ca /151/ annaM ca sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitaM / maaMsaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha padmajaH /152/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /153/ vaaraahasya tu maaMsena SaN maasaM tRptir uttamaa / sapta lohasya maaMsena tathaaSTaav aajakena tu /154/ pRSatasya tu maaMsena tRptir maasaan navaiva tu / daza maasaaMz ca tRpyante varaahamahiSaamiSaiH /155/ zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa /156/ saukareNa tu tRpyante maasaan pancadazaiva tu / vaardhriiNasasyamaaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /157/ kaalazaakena caanantyaM khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi / yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.159cd-167) svaadhyaayaM zraavayet pitryaM puraaNaany akhilaani ca /159/ brahmaviSNvarkarudraaNaaM stavaani vividhaani ca / indrezasomasuuktaani paavamaaniiz ca zaktitaH /160/ bRhadrathaMtaraM tatra jyeSTasaamaaatha roravaM / tathaiva zaantikaadhyaayaM madhubraahmaNam eva ca /161/ maNDalabraahmaNaM tadvat priitikaari ca yat punaH / vipraaNaam aatmanaz caapi tat sarvaM samudiirayet /162/ bhaarataadhyayanaM kaaryaM pitRRNaaM paramapriyaM / bhuktavatsu ca vipreSu bhojyatoyaadikaM nRpa /163/ saarvavarNikam annaadyam aanayet saavadhaaraNaM samutsRjed bhuktavataam agrato vikiraan bhuvi /164/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaayaaM tu paraaM gatiM /165/ yeSaaM na maataa na pitaa na bandhur na caapi mitraM na tathaannam asti / tattRptaye 'nnaM bhuvi dattam etat prayaatu yogaaya yato yatas te /166/ asaMskRtapramiitaanaaM tyaaginaaM kulabhaaginaaM / ucchiSTabhaagadheyaanaaM darbheSu vikiraasanaM /167/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.168-175ab) tRptaan jnaatvodakaM dadyaat sakRd vikirane tathaa / vipraliptamahiipRSThe gozakRnmuutravaariNaa /168/ nidhaaya darbhaan vidhivad dakSiNaagraan prayatnataH / sarvavarNavidhaanena piNDaaMz ca pitRyajnavat /169/ avanejanapuurvaM tu naamagotraM tu maanavaH / uktvaa puSpaadikaM dattvaa kRtvaa pratyavanejanaM /170/ jnaatvaapasavyaM savyena paaNinaa triH pradakSiNaM / pitRvan maatRkaM kaaryaM vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa /171/ diipaprajvaalanaM tadvat kuryaat puSpaarcanaM budhaH / tathaacaanteSu caacamya dadyaac caapaH sakRt sakRt /172/ tathaa puSpaakSataan pazcaad akSayyodakam eva ca / satilaM naamagotreNa dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /173/ gobhuuhiraNyavaasaaMsi bhavyaani zayanaani ca / dadyaad yad iSTaM vipraaNaam aatmanaH pitur eva ca /174/ vittazaaThyena rahitaH pitRbhyah priitim aavahet / zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.175cd-180) tataH svadhaavaacanakaM vizvedeveSu codakaM /175/ dattvaaziiH pratigRhNiiyaad dvijebhyo 'pi yathaa budhaH / aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv ity uktaH punar dvijaiH /176/ gotraM tathaa vardhataaM tu tathety uktaz ca taiH punaH / svastivaacanakaM kuryaat piNDaan uddhRtya bhaktitaH /177/ uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipravisarjanam / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /178/ uccheSaNam bhuumigatam ajihmasyaazaThasya ca / daasavargasya tat piNDaM bhaagadheyaM pracakSate /179/ pitRbhir nirmitaM puurvam etad aapyaayanaM sadaa / avrataanaam aputraaNaaM striiNaam api naraadhipa /180/ zraaddha vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.9-11 (9.181-186ab) tataH sthaanaagrataH sthitvaa pratigRhyaambupaatrikaaM / vaaje vaajeti ca japan kuzaagreNa visarjayet /181/ bahiH pradakSiNaM kuryaat padaany aSTaav anuvrajet / bandhuvargeNa sahitaH putrabhaaryaasamanvitaH /182/ nivRtya praNipatyaatha prayujyaagniM sa mantravit / vaizvadevaM prakurviita naityakaM balim eva ca /183/ tatas tu vaizvadevaante sabhRtyasutabaandhavaH / bhunjiitaatithisaMyuktaH sarvaM pitRniSevitaM /184/ etac caanupaniito 'pi kuryaat sarveSu parvasu / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam / bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan /185/ zuudro 'py amantrakaM kuryaad anena vidhinaa nRpa / zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (1-6ab) suuta uvaaca // zraaddhaM darze 'tha kartavyam aSTakaasv ayanadvaye / viSuve ca vyatiipaate tiirtheSu ca vizeSataH /1/ pariikSya braahmaNaan samyag vedavedaangapaaragaan / vizeSaaJ zivabhaktaaMz ca rudrajaapyaparaayaNaan /2/ abhaave zivabhaktaanaaM sadaacaararataan dvijaan / bhojayec chraddhayaa zraaddhe zivabuddhyaa samaahitaH /3/ vratopavaasanirataaH somapaaH saMyatendriyaaH / agnihotraparaaH zaantaa bahvRcaa gurupuujakaaH /4/ triNaaciketaaH ziSyaaz ca trimadhutrisuparNikaaH / mantrabraahmaNavettaaraH puraaNasmRtipaaThakaaH /5/ adhyaatmazaastranirataa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH / zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (6cd-11ab) ekaM vaa bhojayed vipraM zivabhaktiparaayaNam /6/ tena puutaa bhavanty eva ye ke cit panktiduuSakaaH / vadhabandhopajiivii ca vRSalaH zuudrayaajakaaH /7/ vedavikrayiNaz caiva zrutivikrayiNas tathaa / vedavikrayiNaz caanye kopinaH kuNDagolakau /8/ kaayasthaa lambakarNaaz ca nityaM raajopasevakaaH / nakSatratithivaktaaro bhiSajzaastropajiivinaH /9/ kaavyakartaaro gaayakaaz caiva gotriNaH / vedanindaarataaz caiva kRtaghnaaH pizunaas tathaa /10/ hiinaatiriktadehaaz ca zraaddhe varjyaaH prayatnataH / zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (11cd-12) brahmahatyaam avaapnoti yadi striigamanaM bhavet /11/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM putrabhaaryaaditaaDanam / zraaddhabhojii bhaved yo hi taddine parivarjayet /12/ zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (13-17) prakSaalayet tataH paadaav arcite maNDale zubhe / caturasraM braahmaNasya kSatriyasya trikoNakam /11/ vartulaM caiva vaizyasya zuudrasyaabhyukSaNaM smRtam / upavezya tato vipraan datvaa caiva kuzaasanam /14/ pazcaac chraaddhasya rakSaarthaM tilaaMz ca vikiret tataH / vizvedevaan athaahuuya vizve devaasa ity Rcaa /15/ zaMnodevyaa jalaM kSiptvaa sapavitre tu bhaajane / yavaan yavo 'siiti tathaa gandhapuSpaM ca nikSipet /16/ yaa divyaa iti mantreNa haste 'py arghyaM vinikSipet / pradadyaad gandhamaalyaadi dhuupaM vaasaaMsi zaktitaH /17/ zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (18-22) apasavyaM tataH kRtvaa pitRRn aavaahayet tataH / uzantas tveti ca Rcaa aavaahya tad anujnayaa /18/ japed aayantu na RcaM tilo 'siiti tilaaMs tathaa / kSiped arghyaM yathaapuurvaM viprahaste samaahitaH /19/ saMsraavaan prakSipet paatre nyubjaM caiva yathaa bhavet / pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti tato 'gnaukaraNaM matam /20/ agnau kariSye ity uktvaa kuruSvety abhyanujnayaa / annaM ghRtaplutaM vahnau juhuyaat pitRyajnavat /21/ agner abhaavaad viprasya paaNau homo vidhiiyate / mahaadevasya purato goSThe vaa zraddhayaanvitaH /22/ zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (23-28ab) piNDanirvapaNaM kRtvaa braahmaNaaMz caiva bhojayet / ke cid apy evam icchanti naiva bhaanor mataM dvijaaH /23/ vividhaM paayasaM dadyaad bhakSyaaNi subahuuny api / lehyaM coSyaM kaamapuSyam eva phalaM vinaa /24/ vividhaany api maaMsaani pitRRNaaM priitipuurvakam / dattaany api niSiddhaani zraaddhaM naivaakSayaM bhavet /25/ naaznaati yo dvijo maaMsaM niyuktaH pitRkarmaNi / sa pretya narakaM yaati pazutvaM ca prapadyate /26/ dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca tathaatharvaziras tathaa / rudraaMz ca pauruSaM suuktaM braahmaNaaJ zraavayet tataH /27/ bhunjiiran braahmaNaaH sarve vaagyataa ghRtabhojanaaH / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaam // saura puraaNa 19.30b (zraaddha). saura puraaNa 19.27 dharmazaastraM puraaNaM ca tathaatharvaziras tathaa / rudraaMz ca pauruSaM suuktaM braahmaNaaJ zraavayet tataH /27/ zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (28cd-30) vikiraM nikSipet pazcaac cheSam annam athaabraviit /28/ hastaprakSaalanaM dattvaa kuryaad vai svastivaacanam / dadyaad vai dakSiNaaM zaktyaa svadhaakaaram udiirayet /29/ daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vaaje vaajeti vai Rcam / japtvaa ca braahmaNaan stutvaa namaskRtya visarjayet /30/ zraaddha vidhi. saura puraaNa 19.1-34 (31-34) bhoktaa ca zraaddhadas tasyaaM rajanyaaM maithunaM tyajet / svaadhyaayaM ca tathaadhvaanaM prayatnena vivarjayet /31/ adhvago vyasanii caiva vizeSeNa hy anagnikaH / aamazraaddhaM dvijaH kuryaad durbalas tu sadaiva hi /32/ phalair api ca muulair vaa kuryaac chraaddhaM ca nirdhanaH / snaatvaa tilodakair vaapi tarpayec chraddhayaa pitRRn /33/ zraddhayaa tu kRte zraaddhe bhagavaan niilalohitaH / priito bhavati vizvaatmaa vizvezo havyakavyabhuk /34/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.1-7) RSaya uucuH // saaMprataM vada naH suuta zraaddhakalpasya yo vidhi / vistareNa mahaabhaaga yathaa tac caakSayaM bhavet /1/ kasmin kaale prakartavyaM zraaddhaM pitRparaayaNaiH / kiidRzaiH braahmaNais tac ca tathaa dravyair mahaamate /2/ suuta uvaaca // etad arthaM puraa pRSTo maarkaNDeyo mahaamuniH / rohitaazvena viprendraa harizcandrasutena saH /3/ harizcandre gate svargaM rohitaazce nRpe sthite / tiirthayaatraaprasangena maarkaNDo munisattamaH /4/ sarayvaaH saMgame puNye snaanaarthaM samupasthitaH / tatra snaatvaa pitRRn devaan saMtarpya vidhipuurvakam /5/ praviSTas taaM puriiM ramyaam ayodhyaaM satyanaamikaam / rohitaazvo 'pi taM zrutvaa samaayaantaM muniizvaram / padaatiH prayayau tuurNaM duuradezaM tu saMmukham /6/ tataH praNamya taM muurdhnaa kRtaanjalipuTaH sthitaH / provaaca madhuraM vaakyaM vinayena samanvitaH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.8-15) svaagataM te munizreSTha bhuuyaH susvaagataM mune / dhanyo 'haM kRtapuNyo 'haM saMpraaptaH paramaaM gatim / yat te paadarajobhir me muurdhajaa vimaliikRtaaH /8/ evam uktvaa gRhiitvaa taM svahastaalambanaM tadaa / yayau tatra sabhaasthaanaM bRhatsiMhaasanaazrayam /9/ siMhaasane nivezyaatha taM muniM paarthivottamaH / upaviSTo dharaapRSje kRtaanjalipuTaH sthitaH /10/ tataH provaaca madhuraM vinayaavanataH sthitaH / niHspRhasyaapi viprendra kiM vaagamanakaaraNam /11/ tad braviihi yathaatathyaM karomi tava saaMpratam / adeyam api daasyaami gRhaayaatasya te vibho /12/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // tiirthayaatraaprasangena vayam atra samaagataaH / sarayvaaH saMgame puNye kalye yaasyaamy ahe punaH /13/ niHspRhair api draSTavyaa dharmavanto dvijottamaaH / tataH proktaM puraaNajnair braahmaNaiH zaastradRSTibhiH /14/ dharmavantaM nRpaM dRSTvaa lingaM svaayaMbhuvaM tathaa / nadiiM saagaragaaM caiva mucyet paapaad vinodbhavaat /15/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.16-24) evam uktvaa tataz cakre pRcchaaM sa munisattamaH / taM dRSTvaa nRpazaarduulaM puraHsthaM vinayaanvitam /16/ kac cit te saphalaa vedaaH kac cit te saphalaM zrutam / kac cit te saphalaa daaraaH kac cit te saphalaM dhanam /17/ rohitaazva uvaaca // kathaM syuH saphalaa vedaaH kathaM syaat saphalaM zrutam / kathaM syuH saphalaa daaraaH kathaM syaat saphalaM dhanam /18/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // agnihotraphalaa vedaaH ziilavRttaphalaM zrutam / ratiputraphalaa daaraa dattabhuktaphalaM dhanam /19/ evaM jnaatvaa mahaaraaja naanyathaa kartum arhasi /20/ catvaary etaani kRtyaani mayoktaani ca taani te / yathaa taani prakRtyaani lokadvayam abhiipsataa /21/ evam uktvaa tataz cakre kathaaz citraaz ca tatpuraH / rajarSiiNaaM puraaNaanaaM devarSiiNaaM vizeSataH / tataH kathaavasaane ca kasmiMz cid dvijasattamaaH / papraccha taM munizreSThaM rohitaazvo mahiipatiH /23/ bhagavaJ chrotum icchaami zraaddhakalpam ahaM yataH / dRzyante bahavo bhedaa dvijaanaaM zraaddhakarmaNi /24/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.24-31) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // satyam etat mahaabhaaga yat pRSTo 'smi nRpottama / zraaddhasya bahavo bhedaaH zaakhaabhedair vyavasthitaaH /25/ tasmaat te nirNayaM vacmi bhartRyajnena yat puraa / aanartaadhipateH proktaM samyak chraaddhasya lakSaNam /26/ bhartRyajnaM sukhaasiinaM nijaazramapade nRpaH / aanartaadhipatir gatvaa praNipatya tato 'braviit /27/ aanarta uvaaca // saaMprataM vada me brahman chraaddhakalpaM pitriipsitam / yena me tuSTim aayaanti pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /28/ kaH kaalo vihitaH zraaddhe kaani dravyaaNi me vada / zraaddhaarhaaNi tathaanyaani medhyaani dvijasattama / yaani yojyaani vaanchadbhiH pitRRNaaM tRptim uttamaam /29/ kiidRzaa braahmaNaa brahmaJ chraaddhaarhaaH parikiirtitaaH / kiidRzaa varjaniiyaaz ca sarvaM me vistaraad vada /30/ bhartRyajna uvaaca // ahaM te kiirtayiSyaami zraaddhakalpam anuttamam / yaM zrutvaa pi mahaaraaja labhec chraaddhaphalaM naraH /31/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.32-39) zraaddham indukSaye 'vazyaM sadaa kaaryaM vipazcitaa / yadi jyeSThatamaH sargaH santaanaM ca tathaa nRpa /32/ ziitaartaa yadvad icchanti vahniM praavaraNaani ca / pitaras tadvad icchanti kSutkSaamaaz candrasaMkSayam /33/ daridropahataa yadvad dhanaM vaanchanti maanavaaH / pitaras tadvad icchanti kSutkSaamaaz candrasaMkSayam /34/ yathaa vRSTiM pravaanchanti karSukaaH sasyavRddhaye / tathaatmapriitaye te 'pi pravaanchantiindusaMkSayam /35/ yathoSaz cakravaakyaz ca vaanchanti ravidarzanam / pitaras tadvad icchanti zraaddhaM darzasamudbhavam /36/ jalenaapi ca yaH zraaddhaM zaakenaapi karoti vaa / darzasya pitaras tRptiM yaanti paapaM praNazyati /37/ amaavaasyaadine praapte gRhadvaaraM samaazritaaH / vaayubhuutaah pravaanchanti zraaddhaM pitRgaNaa nRNaam /38/ yaavad astamayaM bhaanoH kSutpipaasaasamaakulaaH /38/ tataz caastaM gate bhaanau niraazaa duHkhasaMyutaaH / niHzvasya suciraM yaanti garhayanti svavaMzajam /39/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.40-45) aanarta uvaaca // kim artham kriyate zraaddham amaavaasyaadine dvija / vizeSeNa mamaacakSva vistareNa yathaatatham /40/ mRtaaz ca puruSaa vira svakarmajanitaaM gatim / gacchanti te kathaM tasya sutasyaazrayam aayayuH /41/ eSa naH saMzayo vipra sumahaan hRdi saMsthitaH /42/ bhartRyajna uvaaca // satyam etan mahaabhaaga yat tvayaa vyaahRtaM vacaH / svakarmaarhaaM gatiM yaanti mRtaaH sarvatra maanavaaH /43/ paraM yathaa samaayaanti vaMzajasyaazrayaM prati / tathaa te 'haM pravakSyaami na tathaa saMzayo bhavet /44/ mRtaa yaanti tathaa raajan ye 'tra ke cin mahiitale / te jaayante na martye 'tra yaavad vaMzasya saMsthitiH /45/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.46-51) paraM zubhaatmakaa ye ca te tiSThanti suraalaye / paapaatmaano naraa ye ca vaivasvatanivaasinaH /46/ anyadehaM samaazritya bhunjaanaaH karmaNaH phalam / zubhaM vaa yadi vaa paapaM svayaM vihitam aatmanaH /47/ yamaloke sthitaanaaM hi svargasthaanaam api kSudhaa / pipaasaa ca tathaa raajaMs teSaaM saMjaayate 'dhikaa /48/ yaavan naratrayaM raajan maatRtaH pitRtas tathaa / teSaaM ca parato ye ca te svakarma zubhaazubham / bhunjate kSutpipaasaa ca na teSaaM jaayate kva cit /49/ tatraapi patanaM tasmaat sthaanaad bhavati bhuumipa / vaMzocchedaat punaH sarve nipatanti mahiitale / truTadrajjunibaddhaM hi bhaaNDaM yadvan niraazrayam /50/ etasmaat kaaraNaad yatnaH saMtaanaaya vicakSaNaiH / prakartavyo manuSyendra vaMzasya sthitaye sadaa /51/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.52-55) api dvaadazadhaa raajann aurasaadisamudbhavaaH / teSaam ekatamo 'py atra na daivaaj jaayate sutaH /52/ pitRRNaaM guptaye tena sthaapyo 'zvatthaH samaadhinaa / putravat paripaalyaz ca nirvizeSaM naraadhipa /53/ yaavat saMdhaarayed bhuumis tam azvatthaM naraadhipa / kRtodvaahaM samaM zamyaa taavad vaMzo 'pi tiSThati /54/ azvatthajanakaa martyaa nipatya jagatiitale / paapaan muktaaH samaayaanti yoniM zreSThaaM zubhaanvitaaH /55/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (215.56-61) etasmaat kaaraNaad annaM nityaM deyaM tathodakam / samuddizya pitRRn raajan yatas te tan mayaa smRtaaH /56/ adattvaa salilaM sasyaM pitRRNaaM yo naraadhipa / svayam aznaati vaa toyaM pibet sa syaat pitRdruhaH / svarge 'pi ca na te toyaM labhante naannam eva ca /57/ na dattaM vaMzajair martyaiz ced vyathaaM yaanti daaruNaam / kSutpipaasaasamudbhuutaaM tasmaat saMtarpayed pitRRn /58/ nityaM zaktyaa naro raajan payo'nnaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH / tathaanyair vastranaivedyaiH puSpagandhaanulepanaiH /59/ pitRmedhaadibhiH puNyaiH zraaddhair uccaavacair api / tarpitaas te prayacchanti kaamaan iSTaan hRdi sthitaan / trivargaM ca mahaaraaja pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /60/ tarpayanti na ye paapaaH svapitRRn nityazo nRpa / pazavas te sadaa jneyaa dvipadaaH zRngavarjitaaH /61/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (216.1-6) aanarta uvaaca // anye 'pi vividhaaH kaalaaH santi puNyatamaa dvija / kasmaac cendukSaye zraaddhaM vizeSaat samudaahRtam /1/ etan me sarvam aacakSva vistareNa mahaamune /2/ bhartRyajna uvaaca // satyam etan mahaaraaja zraaddhaarhaaH santi bhuuriza / kaalaaH pitRgaNaanaaM ca trptidaas tuSTidaaz ca ye /3/ manvaadyaa vaa yugaadyaaz ca teSaaM saMkraantayo 'paraaH / vyatiipaato gajacchaayaa grahaNaM somasuuryayoH /4/ eteSu yujyate zraaddhaM prakartuM pitRtRptaye / tathaa tiirthe vizeSeNa puNya aayatane zubhe /5/ zraaddhaarhair braahmaNaiH praaptair dravyair vaa pitRvallabhaiH / aparvaNy api kartavyaM sadaa zraaddhaM vicakSaNaiH /6/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (216.7-13) somakSaye vizeSeNa zRNuSvaikamanaa nRpa / amaanaama reve razmisahasrapramukhaH sthitaH /7/ yasya svatejasaa suuryaH proktas trailokyadiipakaH / tasmin vasati yenendur amaavasyaa tataH smRtaa /8/ akSayaa dharmakRtye saa pitRkRtye vizeSataH / agniSVaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH somapaas tathaa /9/ razmipaa upahuutaaz ca tathaivaaryaMtunaaH(??) pare / tathaa zraaddhabhujaz caanye smRtaa naandiimukhaa nRpa /10/ ete pitRgaNaaH khyaataa nava devasamudbhavaaH / aadityaa vasavo rudraa naasatyaav azvinaav api saMtarpayanti te caitaan muktaa naandiimukhaan pitRRn / brahmaNaa te samaadiSTaaH pitaro nRpasattama /12/ taan saMtarpya tataH sRSTiM kurute padmasaMbhavaH /13/ zraaddha contents. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225: 215.1-31 introductory episode how rohitaazva asked maarkaNDeya about the zraaddha (1-23) and he repeated what bhartRyajna had taught aanarta (24-31), 215.32-39 the zraaddha is performed on the new moon day, 215.40-51 aanarta asks why the dead ancestors come to the house of their son, while they went to different conditions according to their karma (saMsaara and zraaddha), 215.52-55 an azvattha tree planted by a sonless person becomes his son, 215.56-61 one must perform the zraaddha, 216.1-2 aanarta asks why the new moon day is important, 216.3-5ab various times of the performance, 216.5cd in the tiirtha, 216.6 when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, 216.7-9ab ritual acts performed on the new moon day are akSaya, 216.9cd-11ab an enumeration of the pitRgaNas, skanda puraaNa 6.216.9cd-11ab agniSVaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH somapaas tathaa /9/ razmipaa upahuutaaz ca tathaivaaryaMtunaaH(??) pare / tathaa zraaddhabhujaz caanye smRtaa naandiimukhaa nRpa /10/ ete pitRgaNaaH khyaataa nava devasamudbhavaaH / (zraaddha) zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.215-225 (216.14-) pitaro anye 'pi martyaa nivasanti triviSTape / dvividhaas te pradRzyante sukhino 'sukhinaH /14/ yebhyaH zraaddhaani yacchanti martyaloke svavaMzajaaH / te sarve tatra saMhRSTaa devavan muditaaH sthitaaH /15/ yeSaaM yacchanti te naiva kiM cit kiM cit svavaMzajaaH / kSutpipaasaakulaas te ca dRzyante bahuduHkhitaaH /16/ kasya cit tv atha kaalasya pitaraH surapuujitaaH / agniSvaattaadayaH sarve tridazendram upasthitaaH /17/ bhaktyaa dRSTaa mahaaraaja sahasraakSeNa puujitaaH / tathaanyair vibudhaiH sarvaiH prasthitaaH sve niketane /18/ pitRlokaM mahaaraaja durlabhaM tridazair api / taan dRSTvaa prasthitaan raajan pitaro martyasaMbhavaaH /19/ kSutpipaasaarditaa ye ca ta uucur dainyam aazritaaH / stutvaatha susvatair divyaiH pitRsuuktaiz ca paarthiva /20/ vedoktair aparaiz caiva pitRtuSTikaraiH paraiH / tataH procuz ca saMhRSTaaH pitaras taan surodbhavaaH /21/ prasannaaH smo vayaM sarve yuSmaakaM zaMsitavrataaH / tasmaad bruuta vayaM yena yacchaamo vo hRdi sthitam /22/ pitara uucuH // vayaM hi pitaraH khyaata manuSyaaNaam ihaagataaH / svarge svakarmaNaa nityaM nivasaama suraiH saha /23/ vimaaneSu vicitreSu saMsthitaaH sarvatodizam / vaanchiteSu ca lokeSu yaamo dhvajapataakiSu /24/ haMsabarhiNajuSTeSu saMsevyeSv apsarogaNaiH / gandharvair giiyamaanaaz ca stuuyamaanaaz ca guhyakaiH /25/ paraM saMtiSThamaanaanaam asmaakaM tridazaiH saha / atyarthaM jaayate tiivraa kSutpipaasaa tu daaruNaa /26/ yasyaa manyaamahe citte vahnimadhyagataa vayam / bhakSayaamaH kim etaan hi pakSiNo vividhaan api / haMsaadiin madhuraalaapaan kiM vaa caapsarasaaM gaNaan /27/ yadi kaz cid kSudhaaviSTaH kaz cid aadaaya pakSiNam / gupto grhNaati bhakSaarthaM hantuM zakto 'pi so 'pi na /28/ ajaraaz caamaraaz caiva svarge ye svargagaaH khagaaH / tathaa manoramaa vRkSaa nandanaadi vaneSu ca /29/ phalitaa ye pradRzyante praapyaaz caapi manoramaaH / tatphalaani vayaM sarve grhNiimaH pitaro yadi /30/ na truTanty api yatnena<509> zraaddha contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206: 205.1-3 introduction, 205.4-5 raakSasii velaa, 205.6-10 kutapa, 205.11-12 zraaddha at a tiirtha, 205.13 three pavitras, 205.14-15 interpretations of dauhitra, 205.16 another definition of kutapa, 205.17-18 zuddhi, 205.19-22 good dravyas, 205.23-29ab various means for the satisfaction of ancestors who went to different conditions of being, 205.29cd-40 various times of the performance, 205.41-50ab twelve kinds of the zraaddha, 205.50cd-52 one should performs the zraaddha on the day of death in any way, 205.53-58 braahmaNas to be invited, 205.59-75 braahmaNas not to be invited, 205.76-87 definitions of the maahiSika and vRSaliipati, zraaddha contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206: 206.1 introduction, 206.2-3 nimantraNa, 206.4 braahmaNa's anna is eaten only by a braahmaNa, 206.5-8 about zuudraanna, 206.9-11ab about clothes/vastra, 206.12 guNaanvitas and among them one who lives close, 206.13 a zrotriya, 206.14-16 mauna, 206.17 quantity of darbhas, 206.18ab position of the braahmaNas, 206.18cf cases in which no panktidoSa occurs, 19-20ab pairs of the vizve devaaH in different zraaddhas, 206.20cd-24 various trees for the paatra and good results, 206.25-26 trees recommended for samidhs, 206.27 trees to be avoided, 206.28-30 places to be avoided, 206.31-32 four yugas and four varNas, and beings to be worshipped in each yuga, 206.33 in the forenoon in the zuklapakSa and in the afternoon in the kRSNapakSa, 206.34-35ab grasses for prastara, 206.35cd-37ab utpatti of kaaza on which the piNDanirvapaNa is done, 206.37cd-40 food is given to the braahmaNas, 206.41 size of piNDas, 206.42 a strii and an ignorant man do not give piNDas, the son himself, zraaddha contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206: 206.43 svasti is not to be declared while food is still in the vessels, employment of the Rtvijs, the number of the braahmaNas, 206.47-48 offerings recommended, 206.49 nine items called kutapa, 206.50 the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed, 206.51 zuddhi of a rajasvalaa woman, 206.52 occasions of the aamazraaddha, 206.53-54 persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed, 206.55 persons who perform the zraaddha, 206.56-57ab manthana is prohibited on the new moon day, 206.57cd-58ab regulations imposed on the invited braahmanas, 206.58cd the performer does not clean hie teeth, 206.59 the yearly zraaddha is not performed in the intercalary month, 206.60 occasions on which the intercalary month is not taken into consideration, 206.61 ritual distribution of three kinds of maasas, 206.62 the yearly zraaddha is performed in the same raazi, 206.63-65 ritual acts which are performed or not performed in the intercalary month, 206.66 ?, zraaddha contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206: 206.67 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food, 206.68 invitation, 206.69 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha, 206.70 when aazauca occurs, 71-75 benedictions requested at the end of the zraaddha, 206.76-79 disposal of the piNDas, 206.80-81 on the day of eclipses, 206.82-90 recommended offerings, 206.91 prohibited offerings, 206.92-93 prohibited time, 206.94-96 division of the daytime, 206.97 parts of the daytime and seasons, 206.98-99 kutapa and rauhiNa, 206.100-101ab??, 206.101cd-102ab vaizvadeva and others, 206.102cd-106ab agnilakSaNa, 206.106cd-107ab use of kaazas, 206.108ab taila, 206.108cd-109ab dhuupa, 206.109cd-111ab flowers, 206.111cd-112ab paatra and silver, 206.112cd-113ab kRSNaajina, 113cd-116 a mantra beginning with namaH svaahaayai, 206.117-124 saptaarciSa mantras, 206.125-126 phalazruti of the zraaddhakalpa, 206.127 concluding, zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.1-5) devy uvaaca // bhagavan devadeveza saMsaaraarNavataaraka / bruuhi zraaddhavidhiM puNyaM vistaraaj jagataaM pate /1/ kasmin vaasarabhaage tu zraaddhakRc chraaddham aacaret / asmin sarasvatiitiirthe prabhaasakSetra uttame /2/ kasmiMs tiirthe kRtaM zraaddhaM bahupuNyaphalaM bhavet / etat sarvaM mahaadeva yathaavad vaktum arhasi /3/ iizvara uvaaca // praataHkaale muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /4/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /5/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.6-10) ahno muhuurtaa vikhyaataa daza panca ca sarvadaa / tatraaSTamo muhuurto yaH sa kaalaH kutapa smRtaH /6/ madhyaahne sarvadaa yasmaan mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / tasmaad anantaphalas tadaarambho bhaviSyati /7/ madhyaahnaH khaDgapaatraM tu tathaanye kaalakambalaaH / ruupyaM darbhaas tilaa gaavo dauhitraz caaSTamaH smRtaH /8/ paapaM kutsitam ity aahus tasya saMtaapakaariNaH / aSTa caivaM mataas tasmaat kutapaa iti vizrutaaH /9/ uurdhvaM muhuurtaat kutapaad yan muhuurtacatuSTayam / muhuurtapancakaM caiva svadhaabhavanam iSyate /10/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.11-16) viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ dauhitraM khaDgam ity uktaM lalaaTe zRngam asti yat / tasya zRngasya yat paatraM tad dauhitram iti smRtam /14/ kSiiriNii vaapi citraa gaus tatkRiiraad yad ghRtaM bhavet / tad dauhitram iti proktaM daive pitrye ca karmaNi /15/ darbhaagraM daivam ity uktaM samuulaagraM tu paitRkam / tatraavalambino ye tu kuzaas te kutapaaH smRtaaH /16/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.17-22) zariiradravyadaaraabhuumanomantradvijanmanaam / zuddhiH saptasu vijneyaa zraaddhakaale vizeSataH /17/ saptadhaa dravyazuddhis tu sottamaa madhyamaadhamaa /18/ zrutaM zauryaM tapaH kanyaa ziSyaadyaM caanvayaagatam / dhanaM saptavidhaM zuklam upaayo 'py asya taadRzaH /19/ kutsitaM kRSivaaNijyaM zuklaM zilpaanuvRttibhiH / kRtopakaaraad aaptaM ca zaMbalaM samudaahRtam /20/ utkocataz ca yat praaptaM yat praaptaM caiva saahasaat / vyaajenopaarjitaM yac ca tat kRSNaM samudaahRtam /21/ anyaayopaarjitair dravyair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH / tuSyanti tena caNDaalaaH puSkasaadyaasu(>pulkasaadyaasu??) yoniSu /22/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.23-29ab) annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /23/ yat payaH snaanavastrotthaM bhuumau patati putraka / tena ye tarutaaM praaptaas teSaaM tRptiH prajaayate /24/ yaas tu gandhaambukaNikaaH patanti dharaNiitale / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM ye devatvam upaagataaH /25/ uddhRteSv api piNDeSu yaaz caannakaNikaa bhuvi / taabhir aapyaayanaM teSaaM tiryaktvaM ca kule gataaH / ye caadagdhaaH kule baalaaH striyo yaaz caapy asaMskRtaaH / vipannaas te tu vikirasaMmaarjanasulaalasaaH /27/ bhuktvaa vaa bhramate yac ca jalazm yac caahni sevate / braahmaNaanaaM tathaannena tena tRptiM prayaanti /28/ pizaacatvam anupraaptaaH kRmikiiTatvam eva ye / zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.29cd-34) atha kaalaan pravakSyaami kathyamaanaan nibodha me /29/ zraaddhaM kaaryam amaavaasyaaM maasi maasiindukSaye / tathaaSTakaasu vipraaptau suuryendugrahaNe tathaa /30/ ayane viSuve yugme saamaanye caarkasaMkrame / amaavaasyaaSTakaayaaM ca kRSNapakSe vizeSataH /31/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /32/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / pancadazyaaM tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /33/ yugaadayaH smRtaa etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /34/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.35-40) yasya manvantarasyaadau rathaaruuDo divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /35/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM phaalgunasya ca / pancamii caitramaasasya tasyaivaantyaa tathaaparaa /36/ zuklatrayodazii maaghe kaarttikasya ca saptamii / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadaziiti ca / manvantaraaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /37/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadazii tithi /38/ manvaadayaH smRtaaz caitaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / navamii maargaziirSasya saptaitaaH saMsmaraamy aham /39/ kalpanaam aadayo devi dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantarasyaadau dvaadazaiva varaanane /40/ (36-37ab and 39cd-40ab describe kalpaaditithis) zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.41-46) nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vRddhizraaddhaM sapiNDakam / paarvaNaM caativijnaanaM goSThaM zuddhyartham uttamam /41/ karmaangaM navamaM proktaM daivakaM dazamaM smRtam / ekaadazaM kSayaahaM tu puSTyarthe dvaadazaM smRtam /42/ sarveSaam eva zraaddhaanaaM zreSThaM saaMvatsaraM smRtam / ahany ahani yac chraaddhaM nityaM tat parikiirtitam /43/ vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaav udakena tu / ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate /44/ kaamena vihitaM kaamyam abhipretaarthasiddhaye / vRddhau yat kriyate zraaddhaM vRddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate /45/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam etac chraaddhaM sapiNDanam / amaavaasyaaM tu yac chraaddhaM tat paarvaNam udaahRtam /46/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.47-50ab) goSThyaaM yat kriyate zraaddhaM tad goSThiizraaddham ucyate / kriyate paapazuddhyarthaM zuddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate /47/ niSekakaale some ca siimantonnayane tathaa / tathaa puMsavane caiva zraaddhaM karmaangam eva ca /48/ devam uddizya kriyate yat tad daivakam ucyate / gacched dezaantaraM yas tu zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu sarpiSaa /49/ puSTyartham etad vijneyaM kSayaahaM dvaadazaM smRtam / zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.50cd-52) mRte 'hani pitur yas na kuryaac chraaddham aadaraat /50/ maatuz caiva varaarohe vatsaraante mRte 'hani / naahaM tasya mahaadevi puujaaM gRhNaami no hariH /51/ mRtaahar yo na jaanaati maanavo yadi vaa kva cit / tena kaaryam amaavaasyaaM zraaddhaM maaghe 'tha maargake /52/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.53-58) atha vipraan pravakSyaami zraaddhe ye ke cana kSamaaH / viziSTaH zrotriyo yogii vedavidyaasamanvitaH /56/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit / dauhitrakas tu jaamaataa svasriiyaH zvazuras tathaa /54/ pancaagnikarmaniSThaz ca taponiSThaz ca maatulaH / pitRmaatRparaz caiva ziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaH /55/ vedaarthavit pravaktaa ca brahmacaarii sahasradaH / saMbandhinaM tathaa santaM dauhitraM duhituH patim /56/ bhaagineyaM vizeSeNa tathaa bandhugaNaan api / naatikramen naras tv etaan muurkhaan api varaanane /57/ na braahmaNaan pariikSeta devakarmaNy upasthite / paitrakarmaNi saMpraapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /58/skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.58 na braahmaNaan pariikSeta devakarmaNy upasthite / paitrakarmaNi saMpraapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /58/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.59-66) ye stenaaH patitaaH kliibaa ye ca naastikavRttayaH / taan havyakavyayor vipraan anarhaan manur abraviit /59/ jaTilaM caanadhiiyaanaM durbalaM kitavaM tathaa / yaajayanti ca ye zuudraaMs taaMz ca zraaddhe na puujayet /60/ cikitsakaan devalakaan maaMsavikrayiNas tathaa / vipaNaiH parijiivanto varjyaaH syur havyakavyayoH /61/ preSyo graamyaz ca raajnaz ca kunakhii zyaavadantakaH / pratiroddhaa guroz caiva tyaktaagnir vaardhuSis tathaa /62/ yakSmii ca pazupaalaz ca parivettaa niraakRtiH / brahmadhruk parivittiz ca gaNaabhyantara eva ca /63/ kuziilaz caiva kaaNaz ca vRSaliipatir eva ca / paunarbhavaz ca kaaniinaH kitavo madyapas tathaa /64/ paaparogy abhizastas ca daambhiko rasavikrayii / dhanuHzaraaNaaM karttaa ca yaz ca syaad didhiSuupatiH /65/ mitradhruG duutavRttiz ca putraacaaryas tathaiva ca / bhramarii maNDapaalii ca citraangaH pizunas tathaa /66/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.67-72) unmatto 'ndhaz ca badhiro vedanindaka eva ca / hayago 'zvoSTradamako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati /67/ pakSiNaaM poSako yaz ca yuddhaacaaryas tathaiva ca / srotaHsaMbhedako yaz ca vezyaanaaM poSaNe rataH /68/ gRhasaMvezako duutaH kRSyaaropaka eva ca / aakheTii zyenajiivii ca kanyaaduuSaka eva ca /69/ hiMsro vRSalaputraz ca gaNaanaaM caiva yaajakaH / aacaarahiinaH kliibaz ca nityayaajanakas tathaa /70/ kRSijiivii zliipadii ca sadbhir nindita eva ca / aurabhriko maahiSikaH parapuurvaapatis tathaa / pretaniryaatakaaz caiva varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH /71/ etaan garhitaacaaraan apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / dvijaanaaM sati laabhe tuubhayatraiva vivarjayet /72/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.73-81) viikSaandho vaikataH kaaNaH kuSThii ca vRSaliipatiH / paaparogii sahasrasya daatur naazayate phalam /73/ yaavadbhiH saMspRzaty angair braahmaNaaJ chuudrayaajakaH / taavataaN na bhavet pretya daatur vaa tasya paitrikam /74/ aadau maahiSakaM(>maahiSikaM??) dRSTvaa madhye ca vRSaliipatim / ante vaardhuSikaM dRSTvaa niraazaaH pitaro gataaH /75/ mahiSii procyate bhaaryaa saa vaidhavye 'bhicaariNii / tasyaaM yaH kSapate doSaaM sa va maahiSikaH smRtaH /76/ vRSaliity ucyate zuudrii tasyaa yaz ca patir bhavet / tadoSThalaalaasaMsargaat patito vRSaliipatiH /77/ svaM vRSaM tu parityaktvaa pareNa tu vRSaayate / vRSalii saa tu vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /78/ caNDaalii bandhakii vezyaa rajaHsthaa yaa ca kanyakaa / kuTilaa ca svagotraa ca vRSalyaH sapta kiirtitaaH /79/ pitur gehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / patitaaH pitaras tasyaaH kanyaa saa vRSalii bhavet /80/ yas tu taaM varayet kanyaaM braahmaNo jnaanapuurvataH / azraaddheyam apaankteyaM taM vidyaad vRSaliipatim /81/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (205.82-87) gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.1-3) iizvara uvaaca // atha zraaddhavidhiM vakSye paarvaNasya vidhaanataH / yathaakramaM mahaadevi zRNuSvaikamanaaH priye /1/ kRtvaapasavyaM puurvedyuH pitRpuurvaM nimantrayet / bhavadbhiH pitRkaaryaM naH saMpaadyaM ca prasiidatha /2/ savarNaan preSayed aaptaan dvijaanaam upamantraNe /3/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.4-8) abhojyaM braahmaNasyaannaM kSatriyaadyair nimantritaiH / tathaiva braahmaNasyaannaM braahmaNena nimantritauH(?) /4/ braahmaNaannaM dadec chuudraH zuudraannaM braahmaNo dadet / ubhaav etaav abhojyaannau bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /5/ upanikSepadharmeNa zuudraannaM yaH paced dvijaH / abhojyaM tad bhaved annaM sa ca vipraH pated adhaH /6/ zuudraannaM zuudrasaMparkaH zuudreNa ca sahaasanam / zuudraaj jnaanaagamaz caiva jvalantam api paatayet /7/ zuudraannopahataa vipraa vihvalaa ratilaalasaaH / kupitaaH kiM kariSyanti nirviSaa iva pannagaaH /8/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.9-12) nagnaH syaan malavadvaasaa nagnaH kaupiinavastradhRk / dvikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca vikacco 'vastra eva ca /9/ nagnaH kaaSaayavastraH syaan nagnaz caardhapaTaH smRtaH / acchinnaagraM tu yad vastraM mRdaa prakSaalitaM tu yat /10/ ahataM dhaaturaktaM vaa tat pavitram iti sthitam / agrato vasate muurkho duure caasya guNaanvitaH /11/ guNaanvite ca daatavyaM naasti muurkhe vyatikramaH / yas tv aasannam atikramya braahmaNaM patitaad Rte / duurasthaM puujayen muuDho guNaaDhyaM narakaM vrajet /12/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.13-18) vedavidyaavratasnaate zrotriye gRham aagate / kriiDanty oSadhayaH sarvaa yaasyaamaH paramaaM gatim /13/ saMdhyayor ubhayor jaapye bhojane dantadhaavane / pitRkaarye ca daive ca tathaa muutrapuriiSayoH /14/ guruuNaaM saMnidhau daane yoge caiva vizeSataH / eteSu maunam aatiSThan svargaM praapnoti maanavaH /15/ yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ daane snaane jape home bhojane devataarcane / devaanaam Rjavo darbhaaH pitRRNaaM dviguNaas tathaa /17/ udaGmukhas tu devaanaaM pitRRNaaM dakSiNaamukhaH / agninaa bhasmanaa vaapi yavenaapy udakena vaa / dvaaraMakramanenaapi panktidoSo na vidyate /18/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.19-26) iSTazraaddhe kratur dakSo vRddhau satyavasuu smRtau / naimittike kaalakaamau kaamye caadhvavirocanau /19/ puruuravaa aardravaz ca paarvaNe samudaahRtau / puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ palaazaphalanyagrodhaplakSaazvatthavikankataaH / audumbaras tathaa bilvaM candanaM yajniyaaz ca ye /25/ saralo devadaaruz ca zaalaaz ca khadiraas tathaa / samidarthaM prazastaaH syur ete vRkSaa vizeSataH /26/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.27-30) zleSmaatako naktamaalyaH kapitthaH zaalmalii tathaa / nimbo bibhiitakaz caiva zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /27/ aniSTazabdaaM saMkiirNaaM ruukSaaM jantumatiim api / pratigandhaaM tu taaM bhuumiM zraaddhakarmaNi garhayet /28/ traizankavaM tyajed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNa ca kevalam /29/ dezas traizankavo naama varjitaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.31-35ab) braahmaNaM tu kRtaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM smRtam / vaizyaM dvaaparam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /31/ kRte tu pitaras puujyaas tretaayaaM ca suraas tathaa / munayo dvaapare nityaM paakhaDaaz ca kalau yuge /32/ zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / kRSNapakSe 'paraahNe tu rauhiNaM na vilanghayet /33/ ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH / zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.35cd-40) puurvaM kiirtimataaM zreSTho bahukezaH prajaapatiH /35/ tasya kezaa nipatitaa bhuumau kaazatvam aagataaH / tasmaan medhyaaH sadaa kaazaaH zraaddhakarmaNi puujitaaH /36/ piNDanirvapaNaM teSu kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / uSNam annaM dvijaatibhyaH zraddhayaa vinivezayet /37/ anyatra phalapuSpebhyaH paanakebhyz ca paNDitaH / haste dattvaa tu vai snehaal lavaNaM vyanjanaani ca /38/ aayasena ca paatreNa tad vai rakSaaMsi bhunjate / dvijapaatreSu dattvaannaM tuuSNiiM saMkalpam aacaret /39/ darvyaadisthena no teSaaM saMbandho dRzyate yataH / yaz ca zuukaravad bhunkte yaz ca paaNitale dvijaH / na tad aznanti pitaro yaH savaacaM samaznute /40/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.41-46) dvihaayanasya vatsasya vizanty aasyaM yathaasukham / tathaa kuryaat pramaaNena piNDaan vyaasena bhaaSitam /41/ na strii pracaalayet taani jnaanahiino na caagrataH / svayaM putro 'tha vaa yasya vaanched abhyudayaM param /42/ bhaajaneSu ca tiSThatsu svastiM kurvanti ye dvijaaH / tad annam asurair bhuktaM niraazaaH pitaro gataaH /43/ apsv ekaM plaavayet piNDam ekaM patnyai nivedayet / ekaM vai juhuyaad agnaav eSaa tu trividhaa gatiH /44/ chandogaM bhojayec chraaddhe vaizvadeve ca bahvRcam / puSTikarmaNy athaadhvaryuM zaankarmaNy atharvaNam /45/ dvau deve 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhau ca nivezayet / pitrye hy udaGmukhaan kuryaad bahvRcaadhvaryusaamagaan /46/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.47-52) jaatyaz ca sarvaa daatavyaa mallikaa zvetayuuthikaa / jalodbhavaani sarvaaNi kusumaani ca campakam /47/ madhuukaM raamaThaM caiva karpuuraM maricaM guDam / zraaddhakarmaNi zasaani saindhavaM trapusaM tathaa /48/ braahmaNaH kambalo gaavaH suuryo 'gnir atithiz ca vai / tilaa darbhaaz ca kaalaz ca navaite kutapaaH smRtaaH /49/ aapady anagnau tiirthe ca candrasuuryagrahe tathaa / naacaret saMgrahe caita tathaivaastamupaagate /50/ saMzuddhaa syaat caturthe 'hni snaataa naarii rajasvalaa / daive karmaNi pitrye ca pancame 'hani zuddhyati /51/ dravyaabhaave dvijaabhaave pravaase putrajanmani / aamazraaddhaM prakurviita yasya bhaaryaa rajasvalaa /52/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.53-58) sarpaviprahataanaaM ca daMSTrizRngisariisRpaiH / aatmanastyaaginaaM caiva zraaddham eSaaM na kaarayet /53/ caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaat braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmaNaam /54/ sarvair anumataM kRtvaa jyeSThenaiva ca yat kRtam / dravyeNa ca vibhaktena sarvair eva kRtaM bhavet /55/ amaavaasyaaM pitRzraaddhe manthanaM yas tu kaarayet / tat takraM madiraatulyaM ghRtaM gomaaMsavat smRtam /56/ bhunjanti kramazaH puurve tathaa piNDaaziSo 'pi ca / nimantrito dvijaH zraaddhe na zayiita striyaa saha /57/ zraaddhabhuk praatar utthaaya prakuryaad dantadhaavanam / zraaddhakartaa na kurviita dantaanaaM dhaavanaM budhaH /58/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.59-65) varSe varSe tu yac chraaddhaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / malamaase na kartavyaM vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /59/ garbhe vaardhuSike prete bhRtye maasaanumaasike / aabdike ca tathaa zraaddhe naadhimaaso vidhiiyate /60/ vivaahaadau smRtaH sauro yajnaadau saavanaH smRtaH / aabdike pitRkaarye tu caandro maasaH prazasyate /61/ yasmin naarau gate suurye vipattiH syaad dvijanmanaH / tadraazaav eva kartavyaM pitRkaaryaM mRte 'hani /62/ vaSaTkaaraz ca homaz ca parva caagraayaNaM tathaa / malamaase 'pi kartavyaM kaamyaa iSTiir vivarjayet /63/ agnyaadhyeyaM(>agnyaadheyaM??) pratiSThaaM ca yajnadaanavrataani ca / vedavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH /64/ maangalyam abhiSekaM ca malamaase vivarjayet / nityanaimittike kuryaat prayataH san malimluce / tiirthe snaanaM gajacchaayaaM pretazraaddhaM tathaiva ca /65/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.66-70) rasaa yatra prazasyante bhoktaaro bandhugotriNaH / raajavaartaadisaMkrando rakSaHzraaddhasya lakSaNam /66/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa parazraaddhe yas tu bhunkte ca vihvalaH / patanti pitaras tasya luptapiNDodakakriyaaH /67/ tailam udvartanaM snaanaM dantadhaavanam eva ca / kLptaromanakhebhyaz ca dadyaad gatvaa pare 'hani /68/ nimantritaa yathaanyaayaM havye kavye dvijottamaaH / kathaM cid apy atikraamet paapaH zuukarataaM vrajet /69/ daive ca pitRzraaddhe caapy aazaucaM jaayate yadaa / aazaucaante 'tha vaa tatra tebhyaH zraaddhaM pradiiyate /70/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.71-75) zraaddhaavasaane tu aaziSas tatra daapayet / diirghaa naagaas tathaa nadyo viSNos triiNi padaani ca / evam eSaaM pramaaNena diirgham aayur avaapnuyaam /71/ apaaM madhye sthitaa devaaH sarvam apsu pratiSThitam / braahmaNasya kare nyastaaH zivaa aapo bhavantu naH /72/ lakSmiir vasati puSpeSu lakSmiir vasati puSkare / lakSmiir vasatu vaase me saumanasyaM dadaatu me /73/ akSataM caastu me puNyaM zaantiH puSTir dhRtiz ca me / yad yac chreyaskaraM loke tat tad astu sadaa mama /74/ dakSiNaayaaM tu sarvatra bahudeyaM tathaastu naH / evam astv iti tair vaacyaM muurdhnaa graahyaM ca tena tat /75/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.76-81) piNDam agnau sadaa deyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / prajaarthaM patnyai vai dadyaan madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /76/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan goSu nityaM pradaapayet / aajnaam icched yazaH kiirtim apsu nityaM pravezayet /77/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM kSipraM vai raahudarzanaat /80/ uparaage na kuryaad yaH panke gaur iva siidati / kurvaaNas tu taret paapaM saa ca naur iva saagare /81/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.82-90) kRSNamaaSaas tilaaz caiva zreSThaaHsyur yavazaalayaH / mahaayavaa vriihiyavaas tathaiva ca masuurikaaH /82/ kRSNaaH zvetaaz ca vaa graahyaaH zraaddhakarmaNi sarvadaa / bilvaamalakamRdviikaM panasaamraatadaaDimam /83/ bhavyaM paaraapataM caiva kharjuuraM karamardakam / sakorakaa badaryaz ca taalakandaM tathaa bisam /84/ tamaalaasanakandaM ca maavellaM zatakandalii / kaaleyaM kaalazaakam ca mudgaannaM ca suvarcalam /85/ maaMsaM kSiiraM dadhi zaakaM vyoSaM vetraankuras tathaa / kaTphalaM vajrakaM draakSaaM lakucaM mocam eva ca /86/ priyaamalakadurgriivaM tiNDukaM madhusaahvayam / vaikankataM naalikeraM zRngaaTakaparuuSakam /87/ pippalii maricaM caiva paTolii bRhatiiphalam / aaraamasya tu siimaantaHsaMbhavaM sarvam eva /88/ evamaadiini caanyaani puSpaaNi zraaddhakarmaNi / masuuraaH zatapuSpaaz ca kusumaM zriiniketanam /89/ varyaa svaatiyavaa nityaM tathaa vRSayavaasakau / vaMzaa kariiraa surasaa maarjitaa bhuutRNaani ca /90/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.91-97) varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM piNDamuulakam / mogaraM caatra vaideham diirghamuulakam eva ca /91/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare / aasuraM tad bhavec chraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nopatiSThate /92/ caturthe prahare praapte yah zraaddhaM kurute naraH / vRtthaa zraaddham avaapnoti daataa ca narakaM vrajet /93/ lekhaaprabhRty athaaditye muhuurtaas traya eva ca / praatas tasyottaraM kaalaM bhagam aahur vipazcitaH /94/ saMgavas trimuhuurto 'yaM madhyaahnas tu samantataH / tataz ca trimuhuurtaaz ca aparaahNo vidhiiyate /95/ pancamo 'tha dinaaMzo yaH sa saayaahna iti smRtaH /96/ tathaa ca zrutiH // yadaivaadityo 'tha vasanto yadaa saMgaviko 'tha griismo yadaa vaa maadhyaMdino 'tha varSaa yad aparaahNo 'tha zarat / ghadevaastam ety atha hemanta iti /97/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.98-102ab) praarabhya kutape zraaddhe kuryaad aa rohaNaM budhaH / vidhijno vidham aasthaaya rauhiNaM na tu langhayet /98/ aSTamo yo muhuurtaz ca kutapaH sa nigadyate / navamo rauhiNaH prokta iti zraaddhavido viduH /99/ ekoddiSTaM tu mahyaahnaM praatar vai jaatakarmaNi / pitryaarthaM nirvapet paakaM vaizvadevaartham eva ca /100/ vaizvadeve na pirtyaarthaM na pitryaM vaizvadevike / kRtvaa zraaddhaM mahaadevi braahmaNaaMz ca visarjya ca /101/ vaizvadevaadikaM karma tataH kuryaad varaanane / zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.102cd-109ab) bahuhavyendhane caagnau susamiddhe vizeSataH /102/ vidhuume lelihaane ca kuryaat karma prasiddhaye / aprabuddhe sadhuume ca juhuyaad yo hutaazane /103/ yajamaano bhaved andhaH kuputra iti nizcitam / durgandhaz caiva kRSNaz ca niilaz caiva vizeSataH /104/ bhuumiM vigaahate yatra tatra vidyaat paraabhavam / arciSmaan pingalazikhaH sarpiHkaancanasaprabhaH /105/ snigdhaH pradakSiNaz caiva vahniH syaat kaaryasiddhaye / anjanaabhyanjanaM gandhaan mantrapraNayanaM tathaa /106/ kaazaiH punar bhavet kaaryaM hayamedhaphalaM labhet / aSTajaatikapuSpaM ca anjanaM nityam eva hi /107/ kRSNebhyaz ca tilebhyaz ca tailaM yatnaat surakSitam / candanaagaruNii cobhe tamaaloziirapadmakam /108/ dhuupaz ca gauggulaH zreSThas tauruSko dhuupa eva ca / zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.109cd-116) zuklaaH sumanasaH zreSThaas tathaa padmotpalaani ca /109/ gandhavanty upapannaani yaani caanyaani kRtsnazaH / nizigandhaa japaa bhiNDiruupakaH sakuraNTakaH /110/ puSpaaNi varjaniiyaani zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH / sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM pitRRNaaM paatram ucyate /111/ rajatasya tathaa kiM cid darzanaM puNyadaayakam / kRSNaajinasya saaMnidhyaM darzanaM daanam eva ca /112/ rakSoghnaM caiva varcasyaM pazuun putraaMz ca taarayet / atha mantraM pravakSyaami amRtaM brahmanirmitam /113/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svaahaayai svadhaayai nityam eva namo namaH /114/ aadyaavasaane zraaddhasya trir aavartam imaM japan / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad vipraiH saMjnaaya puujitam /115/ piNDamorva@aNe vaapi japed enaM samaahitaH / pitaraH kSipram aayaanti raakSasaaH pradravanti ca /116/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.117-121) saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamazubhapradam /117/ amuurtaanaaM ca muurtaanaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaayinaaM divyacakSuSaam /118/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dakSamaariicayas tathaa / taan namasyaami sarvaan vai pitRRMz caivauSadhiis tathaa /119/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnyoz ca pitRRn api / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca sadaa namasyaami kRtaanjaliH /120/ namaH pitRbhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhuve namasyaamo brahmaNe yogacakSuSe /121/ zraaddha vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205-206 (206.122-127) etat tvaduktaM saptarSibrahmarSigaNasevitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /122/ anena vidhinaa yuktas triin vaaraaMs tu japen naraH / bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH /123/ saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / sa tu saptasamudraayaaH pRthivyaa ekaraaD bhavet /124/ zraaddhakalpaM paThed yo vai sa bhavet panktipaavanaH / aSTaadazaanaaM vidyaanaaM sa ca vai paaragaH smRtaH /125/ puujaaM puSTiM smRtiM medhaaM raajyam aarogyam eva ca / priitaa nityaM prayacchanti maanuSaaNaaM pitaamahaaH /126/ evaM prabhaasakSetre sa sarasvatyabdhisaMgame / kuryaac chraaddhaM vidhaanena prabhaase caiva bhaamini /127/ zraaddha contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100: 1-2 introduction, 3-9 different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs, 10-12 pitRgiitaa gaathaas, 13 zaMyu's request, 14-15 gayaazraaddha, 16-20 vRSotsarga, 21 tilas mixed with guDa or madhu, 22-31ab qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 31cd-42ab braahmaNas/persons not to be invited, 42cd-43 regulations when the braahmaNas eat food, 44-46ab persons and animals to be avoided, 46cf friends are not to be invited, 47 place, 48 reguations, 49 the order of the acts, 50ab agnaukaraNa, 50cd piNDadaana, 51 the time of the performance, 52-57 about yoga, 58-100 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (1-2) zaMyur uvaaca // kiM cid dattaM pitRRNaaM tu dhinoti vadataaM vara / kiM hi svic ciraraatraaya kiM caanantyaaya kalpate /1/ bRhaspatir uvaaca // haviiMSi zraaddhakaale tu yaani zraaddhavido viduH / taani me zRNu sarvaaNi phalaM caivaaM yathaabalam /2/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (3-9) tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena ca / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena tu pitaamahaaH /3/ matsyaiH priiNanti dvau maasau triin maasaan haariNena tu / zaazaM tu caturo maasaan panca priiNaati zaakunam /4/ vaaraaheNa tu SaNmaasaaJ chaagalaM saaptamaasikam / aSTamaasikam ity uktaM yac ca paarSatakaM bhavet /5/ rauraveNa tu priiyante nava maasaan pitaamahaaH / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /6/ kuurmasya caiva maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / zraaddham eva vijaaniiyaad gavyaM saMvatsaraM bhavet /7/ tathaa gavyasamaayuktaM paayasaM madhusarpiSaa / vadhriiNasasya(>vaardhriiNasasya??) maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /8/ aanantyaaya bhaved yuktaM khaaDgamaaMsaiH pitRkSaye / kRSNacchaagas tathaa godhaa aanantyaayaiva kalpate /9/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (10-12) atra gaathaaH pitRgiitaaH kiirtayanti puraavidaH / taas te 'haM saMpravakSyaami yathaavat saMnibodhata /10/ api naH svakule jaayaad yo 'nnaM dadyaad trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM chaayaayaaM kunjarasya tu /11/ aajena sarvalohena varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaapy udvahed bhaaryaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /12/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (13-21) zaMyur uvaaca // gayaadiinaaM phalaM taata prabruuhi samapRcchataH / pitRRNaaM caiva yat puNyaM nikhilena braviihi me /13/ bRhaspatir uvaaca // gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/ phalaM vRSasya vakSyaami gadato me nibodhata / vRSotsraSTaa punaaty eva dazaatiitaan dazaavaraan /16/ yat kiM cit spRzyate toyair uttiirNena jalaan mahiim / vRSotsarge pitRRNaaM tu hy akSayaM samudaahrtam /17/ yad yad dhi saMspRzet toyaM laanguulaadibhir antataH / sarvaM tad akSayaM tasya pitRRNaaM naatra saMzayaH /18/ zRngaiH khurair vaa yad bhuumim ullikhaty anizaM vRSaH / madhukulyaaH pitRRMs tasya akSayaas taa bhavanti vai /19/ sahasranalvamaatreNa taDaagena yathaa zrutiH / tRptis tRptiH pitRRNaaM vai tadvRSasyaadhikocyate /20/ yo dadaati guDair mizraaMs tilaan vai zraaddhakarmaNi / madhunaa madhumizraan vaa akSayam sarvam eva tat /21/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (22-31ab) bRhaspatir uvaaca // na braahmaNaan pariikSeta sadaa deye tu maanavaH / daive karmaNi pitrye ca zruuyate vai pariikSaNaM /22/ sarvavedavratasnaataaH panktiinaaM paavanaa dvijaaH / ye ca bhaaSyavido mukhyaa ye ca vyaakaraNe rataaH /23/ adhiiyate puraaNaM ca dharmazaastraM tathaiva ca / triNaaciketapancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit /24/ brahmadeyasutaz caiva chandogo jyeSThasaamagaH / puNyeSu yeSu tiirtheSu abhiSekakRtavrataaH /25/ mukhyeSu yeSu satreSu bhavanty avabhRthazrutaaH / ye ca sadyovrataa nityaM svakarmanirataaz ca ye /26/ akrodhanaH zaantiparaas taan vai zraaddhe nimantrayet / ye caapi nityaM dazasu sukRteSu vyavasthitaaH /27/ eteSu dattam akSayyam ete vai panktipaavanaaH / zraddheyaa braahmaNaa ye tu yogadharmam anuvrataaH /28/ dharmaazramavariSThaas te havyakavyeSu te varaaH / trayo 'pi puujitaas tena brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /29/ pitRbhiH saha lokaaz ca yo hy etaan puujayen naraH / pavitraaNaaM pavitraM ca mangalaanaaM ca mangalam /30/ prathamaH sarvadharmaaNaaM yogadharmo nigadyate / zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (31cd-37ab) apaankteyaaMs tu vakSyaami gadato me nibodhata /31/ kitavo madyapo yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayano vaNijas tathaa /32/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / samudrayaayii duzcarmaa tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /33/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpair yaz copajiivati /34/ suucakaH parvakaarii ca yas tu mitreSu druhyati / gaNayaacanakaz caiva naastiko vedavarjitaH /35/ unmattaH SaNDakazaThau bhruuNahaa gurutalpagaH / bhiSakjiivaH praiSaNikaH parastriiM yaz ca gacchati /36/ vikriiNaati ca yo brahma vrataani ca tapaaMsi ca / zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (37cd-42ab) naSTaM syaan naastike dattaM kRtaghne caiva zaMsake /37/ yac ca vaaNijake caiva neha naamutra tad bhavet / nikSepahaariNe caiva kitave vedanindake /38/ tathaa vaaNijake caiva kaaruke dharmavarjite / nindan kriiNaati paNyaani vikriiNaMs ca prazaMsati /39/ anRtasya samaavaaso na vaNik zraaddham arhati / bhasmaniiva hutaM havyaM dattaM paunarbhave dvije /40/ SaSTiM kaaNaH zataM SaNDaH zvitrii yaavat prapazyati / paaparogii sahasrasya daatur naazayate phalam /41/ bhrazyate satphalaat tasmaad daataa yasya tu baalizaH / zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (42cd-47) yo veSTitaziraa bhunkte yo bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH /42/ sopaanatkaz ca yo bhunkte yac ca dadyaat tiraskRtam / sarvaM tad asurendraaNaaM brahmaa bhaagam akalpayat /43/ zvaanaz ca yaatudhaanaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRtiM dadyaat tilaiz caanvavakiirayan /44/ raakSasaanaaM tilaaH proktaaH zunaaM parivRtis tathaa / darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / yasya mitrapradeyaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / na priiNaati pitRRn devaan svargaM na ca sa gacchati /46/ nadiitiireSu ramyeSu saritsu ca sarassu ca / vivikteSu ca priiyante datteneha pitaamahaaH /47/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (48-51) na caazruM paatayej jaatu na yukto vaacam iirayet / na ca kurviita bhunjaano hy anyo'nyaM matsaras tadaa /48/ apasavye kRte tena vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa / pitryam aanidhanaM kaaryem evaM priiNaati vai pitRRn /49/ anumatyaadito vipraan agnau kuryaad yathaavidhi / pitRRNaaM nirvaped bhuumau zuurpe vaa darbhasaMstare /50/ zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / kRSNapakSe 'paraahNe tu rauhiNaM na vilanghayet /51/ zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (52-57) evam ete mahaatmaano mahaayogaa mahaujasaH / sadaa vai pitaraH puujyaa draSTaaro dezakaalayoH /52/ pitRbhaktirato nityaM yogaM praapnoty anuttamam / dhyaanena mokSaM gacchanti hitvaa karma zubhaazubham /53/ yajnahetor yad uddhrtya mohayitvaa jagat tadaa / guhaayaaM nihataM yogaM kazyapena mahaatmanaa /54/ amRtaM guhyam uddhRtya yogaM yogavidaaM vara / proktaM sanatkumaareNa mahat tad dharmazaazvatam /55/ devaanaaM paramaM guhyam RSiiNaaM ca paraayaNam / pitRbhaktyaa prayatnena pitRbhaktaiz ca nityazaH /56/ taM ca yogaM samaasena pitRbhaktas tu kRtsnazaH / prayatnaat praapnuyaat tatra sarvam eva na zaMzayaH /57/ vaayu puraaNa 2.21.51 zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / kRSNapakSe 'paraahNe tu rauhiNaM na vilanghayet /51/ (zraaddha) zraaddha vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.1-100 (58-) yasmai zraaddhaani deyaani yac ca dattaM mahaaphalam / yeSu vaapy akSayaM zraaddhaM tiirtheSu ca nadiiSu ca / yeSu ca svargam aapnoti tat te proktaM sasaMgraham /58/ brhaspatir uvaaca // zrutvaivaM zraaddhakalpaM tu yo 'suuyaaM kurute naraH / ... . zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53: 13.1-10 introductory episode: maarkaNDeya visits gauramukha and gauramukha asks him about the pitRs, 13.11-16 seven munis born from brahmaa were cursed by viSNu and their sons worshipped them by performing the zraaddha, 13.17-34 descriptions of the pitRgaNas, 13.35-47 various times of the performance of the zraaddha (13.35-37 various times, 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa joined with one of the nine nakSatras, 13.42-44 various times related by the pitRs as rahasya, 13.45-47 the new moon day in the month of maagha with one of three nakSatras), 13.48 various places for the performance of the zraaddha, 13.49 maghaazraaddha?, 13.50 conditions necessary for the zraaddha, 13.51-60 pitRgiita zlokas, zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53: 14.1-4 braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha, 14.5-7 persons not to be invited, 14.8-9 invitation and reception of the braahmaNas, 14.10 number of the braahmaNas, 14.11 maataamahazraaddha, 14.12 daivas sit toward the east and the pitryas sit toward the north, 14.13 acts for the daiva and pitrya are done separately or in the same place, 14.14-16 aavaahana and puujaa, 14.17-19 an atithi is to be honored, 14.20-22ab agnaukaraNa, 14.22cd-25ac food is given to the braahmaNas, 25cd-31 abhizravaNa, 14.32-35 piNDadaana, 14.36ac lepa is given to the lepabhujs/lepabhaagins, 14.36d-37ab aacamana to the braahmaNas, 14.37ab-39ab dakSiNaa, 14.39cd-41 visarjana, 14.42 vaizvadeva and a feast, 14.43 the pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes, 14.44ab three pavitras, 14.44cd daana of silver and mirror, etc., 14.45 regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas, 14.46 the kula of the performer prospers, 14.47-48 the importance of a yogin, 14.49-50 transmission of the zraaddha, 53 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.1-6) dharaNy uvaaca // etat tan mahadaazcaryaM dRSTvaa gauramukho muniH / te caapi maNijaaH praaptaaH kiM phalaM tu varaM guroH /1/ ko 'sau gauramukhaH zriimaan muniH paramadhaarmikaH / kiM cakaara hareH karma dRSTvaasau munipuMgavaH /2/ zriivaraaha uvaaca // nimiSeNa kRtaM karma dRSTvaa bhagavato muniH / aariraadhayiSur devaM tam eva prayayau vanam / prabhaasaM naama somasya tiirthaM paramadurlabham /3/ tatra daityaantakRd devaH procyate tiirthacintakaiH / aaraadhayaam aasa hariM daityasuudanasaMjnitam /4/ tasyaaraadhayato devaM hariM naaraayaNaM prabhum / aajagaama mahaayogii maarkaNDeyo mahaamuniH /5/ taM dRSTvaabhyaagataM duuraad arghapaadyena so muniH / arcayaam aasa taM bhaktyaa mudaa paramayaa yutaH /6/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.7-10) kauzyaaM vRSyaaM tadaasiinaM papracchedaM munis tadaa / zaadhi maaM munizaarduula kiM karomi mahaavrata /7/ evam uktaH sa viprendro maarkaNDeyo mahaatapaaH / uvaaca zlakSNayaa vaacaa muniM gauramukhaM tadaa /8/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // etad eva mahat kRtyaM yat sataaM saMgamo bhavet / yat tu saaMdehikaM kaaryaM tat pRcchasva mahaamune /9/ gauramukha uvaaca // ete hi pitaro naama procyante vedavaadibhiH / sarvavarNeSu saamaanyaa utaahosvit pRthak pRthak /10/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.11-16) maarkaNDeyaH / sarveSaam eva devaanaam aadyo naaraayaNo guruH / tasmaad brahmaa samutpannaH so 'pi saptaasRjan muniin /11/ maaM yajasveti tenoktaas tadaa te parameSThinaa / aatmanaatmaanam evaagre ayajanta iti zrutiH /12/ teSaaM vai brahmajaataanaaM mahaavaikaarikarmaNaam / azapad vyabhicaaro hi mahaan eSa kRto yataH / prabhraSTajnaaninaH sarve bhaviSyatha na saMzayaH /13/ evaM zaptaas tatas te vai brahmaNaatmasamudbhavaaH / sadyo vaMzakaraan putraan udpaadya tridivaM yayuH /14/ tatas teSu prayaateSu tridivaM brahmavaadiSu / tatputraaH zraaddhadaanena tarpayaam aasur anjasaa /15/ te ca vaimaanikaah sarve brahmaNaH sapta maanasaaH / tat piNDadaanaM mantroktaM prapazyanto vyavasthitaaH /16/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.17-22) gauramukha uvaaca // ye ca te pitaro brahman yaM ca kaalaM samaasate / kiM yato vai pitRgaNaas tasmiMl loke vyavasthitaaH /17/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pravartante varaaH ke cid devaanaaM somavardhanaaH / te mariicyaadayaH sapta svarge te pitaraH smRtaaH /18/ catvaaro muurtimanto vai trayas tv anye hy amuurtayaH / teSaaM lokanisargaM ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu /19/ prabhaavam ca mahadhiM ca vistareNa nibodha me / dharmamuurtidharaas teSaaM trayo 'nye paramaa gaNaaH / teSaaM naamaani lokaaMz ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu /20/ lokaaH saMtaanakaa naama yatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaas te vai putraaH prajaapateH /21/ viraajasya prajaazreSThaa vairaajaa iti te smRtaaH / devaanaaM pitaras te hi taan yajantiiha devataaH /22/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.23-28) ete vai lokavibhraSTaa lokaan praapya sanaatanaan / punar yugazataantareSu jaayante brahmavaadinaH /23/ te praapya taaM smRtiM bhuuyaH saadhya yogam anuttamam / cintya yogagatiM zuddhaaM punar aavRttidurlabhaam /24/ ete sma pitaraH zraaddhe yoginaaM yogavardhanaaH / aapyaayitaas tu te puurvaM yogaM yogabale ratua /25/ tasmaac chraaddhaani deyaani yoginaaM yogisattama / eSa vai prathamaH sargaH somapaanaam anuttamaH /26/ ete ta ekatanavo vartante dvijasattamaaH / bhuurlokavaasinaaM yaajyaaH svargalokanivaasinaH / brahmaputraa mariicyaadyaas teSaaM yaajyaa mahadgataaH /27/ kalpavaasikasaMjnaanaaM teSaam api jane gataaH / sanakaadyaas tatas teSaaM vairaajaas tapasi sthitaaH / teSaaM satyagataa muktaa ity eSaa pitRsaMtatiH /28/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.29-34) agniSvaatteti maariicyaa vairaajaa barhisaMjnitaaH / sukaaleyaapi pitaro vasiSThasya prajaapateH / te 'pi yaajyaas tribhir varNair na zuudreNa pRthakkRtam /29/ varNatrayaabhyanujnaataH zuudraH sarvaan pitRRn yajet / na tu tasya pRthak santi pitaraH zuudrajaatayaH /30/ muktaz cetanako brahman nanu vipreSu dRzyate / vizeSazaastradRSTyaa tu puraaNaanaaM ca darzanaat /31/ evaM RSistutaiH zaastraM jnaatvaa yaajyakasaMbhavaan / svayaM sRSTyaaM smRtir labdhaa putraaNaaM brahmaNaa tataH / paraM nirvaaNam aapannaas te 'pi jnaanena eva ca /32/ vasvaadiinaaM kazyapaadyaa varNaanaaM vasavaadayaH / avizeSeNa vijneyaa gandharvaadyaa api dhruvam /33/ eSa te paitRkaH sarga uddezena mahaamune / kathito naanta evaasya karSakoTyaa hi dRzyate /34/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.35-37) zraaddhasya kaalaan vakSyaami taan zRNuSva dvijottama / zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam athavaa dvijam / zraaddhaM kurviita vijnaaya vyatiipaate 'yane tathaa / viSuve caiva saMpraapte grahaNe zazisuuryayoH / samasteSv eva viprendra raaziSv arke 'tigacchati /36/ nakSatragrahapiiDaasu duSTasvapnaavalokane / icchaazraaddhaani kurviita navasasyaagame tathaa /37/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.38-41) amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.42-44) athaaparaM pitaraH zraaddhakaalaM rahasyam asmat pravadanti puNyam / vaizaakhamaasasya tu yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe /42/ nabhasyamaasasya tamisrapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe / upaplave candramaso ravez ca tathaaSTakaasv apy ayanadvaye ca /43/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /44/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.45-47) maaghaasite pancadazii kadaa cid upaiti yogaM yadi vaaruNena / RkSeNa kaalaH paramaH pitRRNaaM na tv alpapuNyair dvija labhyate 'sau /45/ kaale dhaniSThaa yadi naama tasmin bhavet tu viprendra sadaa pitRbhyaH / dattaM jalaannaM pradadaati tRptiM varSaayutaM tatkulajair manuSyaiH /46/ tatraiva ced bhaadrapadaas tu puurvaaH kaale tadaa yaiH kriyate pitRbhyaH / zraaddhaM paraaM tRptim upetya tena yugaM samagraM pitaraH svapanti / zraaddhaM tu yat pakSam udaaharanti tat paitRkam munigaNaaH pravadanti tuSTim /47/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.48-50) gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ gaayanti caitat pitaraH kadaa tu varSaamaghaatRptim avaapya bhuuyaH maaghaasitaante zubhatiirthatoyair yaasyaama tRptiM tanayaadidattaiH /49/ cittaM ca vittaM ca nRNaaM vizuddhaM zastaz ca kaalaH kathito vidhiz ca / paatraM yathoktaM paramaa ca bhaktir nRNaaM prayacchanty abhivaanchitaani /50/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.51-54) pitRgiitaas tathaivaatra zlokaas taan zRNu sattama / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavitaa bhaavyaM tatra vidhaatmanaa /51/ api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan yo nirvapiSyati /52/ ratnavastramahaayaanaM sarvaM bhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo asmaan uddizya daasyati /53/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /54/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (13.55-60) asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSaamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccaiH paThiSyati /59/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM na caanyac chraaddhasya yogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau bhujii tatau vartmani maarutasya /60/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.1-4) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // etan me kathitaM puurvaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / sanakaanujena viprarSe braahmaNaan zRNu saaMpratam /1/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit / vedavit zrotriyo yogii tathaa vai jyeSThasaamagaH /2/ RtvijaM bhaagineyaM ca dauhitraM zvasuraM tathaa / jaamaataraM maatulaM ca taponiSThaM ca braahmaNam /3/ pancaagnyabhirataM caiva ziSyaM saMbandhinaM tathaa / maataapitRrataM caiva etaan chraaddhe niyojayet /4/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.5-7) mitradhruk kunakhii caiva zyaavadantas tathaa dvijaH / kanyaaduuSayitaa vahnivedojjhaH somavikrayii /5/ abhizaptas tathaa stenaH pizuno graamayaajakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapakaz caiva bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /6/ parapuurvaapatiz caiva maataapitros tathojjhakaH / vRSaliisuutipoSyaz ca vRSaliipatir eva ca / tathaa devalakaz caapi zraaddhe naarhanti ketanam /7/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.8-13) prathame 'hni budhaH kuryaad vipraagryaaNaaM nimantraNam / aanimantrya dvijaan geham aagataan bhojayet yatiin /8/ paadazaucaadinaa geham aagataan bhojayed dvijaan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /9/ pitRRNaam ayujo yugmaan devaanaam api yojayet / devaanaam ekam ekaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca niyojayet /10/ tathaa maataamahazraaddhaM vaizvadevasamanvitam / kurviita bhaktisaMpannas tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /11/ praaGmukhaM bhojayed vipraM devaanaam ubhayaatmakam / pitRpaitaamahaanaaM ca bhojayec caapy udaGmukhaan /12/ pRthak tayoH kecid aahuH zraaddhasya karaNaM dvija / ekatraikena paakena vadanty anye maharSayaH /13/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.14-19) viSTaraarthaM kuzaan dattvaa saMpuujyaarghavidhaanataH / kuryaad aavaahanaM praajno devaanaaM tadanujnayaa /14/ yavaambunaa ca devaanaaM dadyaad arghyaM vidhaanavat / sugandhadhuupadiipaaMz ca dattvaa tebhyo yathaavidhi / pitRRNaam apasavyena sarvam evopakalpayet /15/ anujnaaM ca tataH praapya dattvaa darbhaan dvidhaakRtaan / mantrapuurvaM pitRRNaaM tu kuryaad aavaahanaM budhaH / tilaambunaa caapasavyaM dadyaad arghyaadikaM budhaH /16/ kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM dvijaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api puujayet /17/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /18/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti dvijendraapuujito 'tithiH /19/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.20-24) juhuyaad vyanjanaM kSaarair varjyam(>vyanjanakSaaravarjam?? viSNu puraaNa 3.15.26ab) annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu triH kRtvaa puruSarSabha /20/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaaheti prathamaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /21/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyataahutiH / hutaavaziSTam alpaalpaM viprapaatreSu nirvapet /22/ tato 'nnaM mRSTam atyartham abhiiSTam abhisaMskRtam / dattvaa juSadhvam icchaato vaacyam etad aniSThuram /23/ akrudhyataa atvarataa deyaM tenaapi bhaktitaH /24/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.25-29) rakSoghnamantrapaThanaM bhuumer aastaraNaM tilaiH / kRtvaaadhyeyaaz ca pitaras ta eva dvijasattamaaH /25/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / mama tRptiM prayaantv adya homaapyaayitamuurtayaH /26/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / mama tRptiM prayaantv adya vipradeheSu saMsthitaaH /27/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / tRptiM prayaantu piNDeSu mayaa datteSu bhuutale /28/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / tRptiM prayaantu me bhaktyaa yan mayaitad udaahRtam /29/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.30-35) maataamahas tRptim upaitu tasya tathaa pitaa tasya pitaa tu yo 'nyaH / vizve 'tha devaaH paramaaM prayaantu tRptiM praNazyantu ca yaatudhaanaaH /30/ yajnezvaro havyasamastakavyabhoktaavyayaatmaa harir iizvaro 'tra / tatsaMnidhaanaad apayaantu sadyo rakSaaMsy azeSaaNy asuraaz ca sarve /31/ tRpteSv eteSu vipreSu kired annaM mahiitale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /32/ sutRptais tair anujnaataH sarveNaannena bhuutale / salilena tataH piNDaan samyag gRhya samaahitaH /33/ pitRtiirthena salilaM tathaiva salilaanjalim / maataamahebhyas tenaiva piNDaaMs tiirthena nirvapet / dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu puSpadhuupaadipuujitaan /34/ svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau / pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam /35/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.36-41) darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaat / piNDe maataamahe tadvad gandhamaalyaadisaMyutaiH /36/ puujayitvaa dvijaagryaaNaaM dadyaad aacamanaM budhaH / paitrebhyaH prathamaM bhaktyaa tanmanasko dvijezvara /37/ susvadhety aaziSaa yuktaaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam / dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM tebhyo vaacayed vaizvadevikaan / priiyantaam iti(>iha??viSNu puraaNa 3.15.45c) ye vizve devaas tena itiirayet /38/ tatheti cokte tair vipraiH praathaniiyaas tathaaziSaH / pazcaad visarjayed devaan puurvaM paitraan mahaamate /39/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM devaiH kramaH smRtaH / bhojane ca svazaktyaa ca daane tadvad visarjane / aapaadazaucanaat puurvaM kuryaad eva dvijanmasu /40/ jaanantaM prathamaM pitryaM tathaa maataamaheSu ca / visarjayet priitivacaH saMmaanyaabhyarthitaaMs tataH / nivartetaanbhyanujnaata aadvaaraantam anuvrajet /41/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.42-45) tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaam kuryaan nityakriyaaM tataH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaa /42/ evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat pitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyuH sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /43/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya tathaa daanaM tathaa saMdazanaadikam(>??see padma puraaNa 1.9.143cd rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca) /44/ varjyas tu kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra viprendra trayam etan na saMzayaH /45/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.46-48) vizve devaaH sapitaras tathaa maataamahaa dvija / kulaM caapyaayate puMsaaM sarvaM zraaddhaM prakurvataam /46/ somaadhaaraH pitRgaNo yogaadhaaraz ca candramaaH / zraaddhaM yoginiyuktaM tu tasmaad viprendra zasyate /47/ sahasrasyaapi vipraaNaaM yogii cet purataH sthitaH / sarvaan bhoktRRMs taarayati yajamaanaM tathaa dvija /48/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 13.1-14.53 (14.49-53) mahyaM sanatkumaareNa puurvakalpe dvijottama / kathitaM vaayunaa caapi devaanaaM zambhunaa tathaa /49/ RSiiNaaM zaktiputreNa tathaa maitreyasaMjnite / bhaviSyati kramaad yaavan mayaa te kathitaM dvija /50/ iyaM sarvapuraaNeSu saamaanyaa paitRkii kriyaa / etat kramaat karmakaaNDam jnaatvaa mucyeta bandhanaat /51/ etad aazritya nirvaaNaM RSayaH saMzitavrataaH / praaptaa gaurmukhedaaniiM tvam apy evaM paro bhava /52/ iti te kathitaM bhaktyaa pRcchato dvijasattama / pitRRN yaSTvaa hariM dhyaayed yas tasya kim ataH param / na tasmaat parataH pitryaM tantram astiiti nizcayaH /53/ zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123: 185.1 introduction, 185.2-4 dharaNii asked about the zraaddha, 185.5-6 varaaha began to relate the utpatti of the zraaddha, 185.7- creation of the world (185.7-17 only viSNu was there in the beginning, 185.18-22ab creation of gods and four varNas by brahmaa, 185.22cd-25 creation by kazyapa, 185.26-30 tapas and death of nimi's son, zriimat, 185.31-35 nimi undertook the zraaddha, 185.36-38 an outline of the zraaddha of nimi, 185.39-43 nimi's yoga with meditation on viSNu, 185.44-53 lamentation of nimi, 185.54-56 visit of naarada, 185.57-63 words of consolation by naarada, 185.64-71 nimi's anxiety that what he had done for the dead son will not approved by the society, 185.72-79 nimi's father aatreya said that the zraaddha was created by svayaMbhuva himself, 185.80-89ab death is inevitable and sayings about three guNas, 185.89cd-92 one should not grieve, one should turn one's mind toward dharma, zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123: 185.93-115 antyakarma (185.93-97 when one is dying, gopradaana is recommended, 185.98 zruti is recited until breath stops, 185.99-103ab madhuparka called saMsaaranaazanakara is given at the time of dying, 185.103cd-105 final treatment of the corpse such as snaana, 185.106-108 eminent tiirthas to be invited to the snaana, 185.109-113 cremation, 185.114-115 snaana, piNDadaana, and aazauca. zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123: 186.1-4 piNDadaana and udakadaana for nine days, 186.5-80 ekoddiSTa (186.5-6 introductory remarks, 186.7 braahmaNabhojana on the thirteenth day, 186.8-11 braahmaNaamantraNa, 186.12-13ab preparation of the braahmaNas, 186.13cd-17 suitable places, 186.18-21 pRthiviibhaaga is to be given, 186.22-24 pretabhaaga and feast, 186.25-26ac snaana of the relatives, 186.26cd-27ab arrival of the braahmaNas, 186.27cd-28 aasana, 186.29-36ab chattra, 186.36cd-40 upaanahs, 186.41-47 other items such as gandha, dhuupa, diipa, etc., 186.48ad no mantras for the zuudras, 186.48-52 braahmaNabhojana, 186.53-58 feast: kinsmen are given some portions by the eating braahmaNa, 186.59 water is given to the braahmanas, 186.60-64 ucchiSTa is scattered on the earth, 186.65-69ab dakSiNaa is given to the braahmaNas, 186.69cd-72 spreading of the rest of food for the birds, ants, bhuutas, etc., 186.73-78ab concluding remarks, 186.78cd-80 samvatsarakriyaa up to the sapiNDiikaraNa), zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123: 186.81-85 the life is lika a dream?,186.86-94 introductory remarks to the zraaddha, 187.1-5 question by dharaNii about the zraaddha, 187.6-21 zuddhi for the taaraNaa?, 187.22-27 braahmaNaprazaMsaa, 188.1-5 question by dharaNii about the zraaddha, 188.6-9 varaaha begins to relate, 188.10-12 pitRyajna is one of the panca mahaayajnas, 188.13-15 viSNu represents various forms of agni, 188.16-19 qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, 188.20-21 braahmaNabhojana, 188.26-30 piNDadaana(?), 188.31 (?), 188.32-36 effects, 188.37-47 niilaSaNDa, 48-50 prazaMsaa of the gRhastha and the zraaddha, 188.51-54 pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to viSNu, brahmaa and rudra, 188.55-83 the reason why three piNDas are put on the earth after performing the agnaukaraNa: to help the digestion by the pitRs, 188.84-93 apaankteyas, 188.94-96 a praayazcitta for the case when an apaankteya participates in the zraaddha, zraaddha contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123: 97-100ab a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is not be employed in the zraaddha, 100cd-103 a praayazcitta when such a braahmaNa is employed in the zraaddha, 188.104-105 regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food, 188.106-120 ritual procedure, 121-123 concluding remarks. zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.1-4) suuta uvaaca // evaM naaraayanaac chrutvaa saa mahii saMzitavrataa / karaabhyaam anjaliM kRtvaa maadhavaM punar abraviit /1/ dharaNy uvaaca // zrutaM me mahad aakhyaanaM kSetrasya ca mahat phalam / ekaM me paramaM guhyaM tad bhavaan vaktum arhasi /2/ pitRyajnas tv amaavaasyaaM somadattena vai kRtaH / mRgayaaM samupaagamya yat tvayaa puurvabhaaSitam /3/ kiMguNaM pitRyajnasya katham eva prayujyate / kena cotpaaditaM zraaddhaM kasminn arthe mim aatmakam / evaM me sarvam aakhyaahi pitRkaaryavinizcyam /4/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.5-12ab) zriivaraaha uvaaca // saadhu bhuume mahaabhaage yan maaM tvaM paripRcchasi / mohitaasi varaarohe bhaaraakraantaa vasuMdhare / divyaaM vadaami te buddhiM zRNu sundari tattvataH /5/ kathayiSyaami te hiidaM tac chraaddhotpattinizcayam / aadau svargasya cotpattiM devaanaaM ca varaangane /6/ niSprabhe 'smin niraaloke sarvatas tamasaavRte / sraSTuM vai buddhir utpannaa trailokyaM sacaraacaram /7/ so 'haM ca zeSaparyanke ekaz caiva paraaGmukhaH / svapaami ca varaarohe anantazayane hy aham /8/ nidraaM maayaamayiiM kRtvaa jaagarmi ca svapaami ca / viSNumaayaamayaM kRtvaa bhuumi hy etan na jaanasi /9/ yugaM yugasahasraaNi yaasyanti ca gataani ca / na tvaM mama vijaanaasi jnaatuM maayaaM yazasvini /10/ dhaaritaM mama suzroni divaapancaazatas tathaa / vaaraahaM ruupam aadaaya bhuumi evaM na jaanasi /11/ yan maaM pRcchasi vai jnaatuM mamaatmaa ca yazasvini / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.12cd-17) ekaa muurtis tridhaa kRtvaa brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /12/ krodhas tejo mayaa sRSTa iizvaraH xxxxx / mama naabhyaam abhuut padmaM padmagarbhaH pitaamahaH /13/ evaM trayo vayaM devaaH kRtvaa hy ekaarNavaaM mahiim / tiSThaami parayaa priityaa maayaaM kRtvaa tu vaiSNaviim /14/ sarvaM taj jalapuurNaM tu na prajaayata kiM cana / vaTam ekaM varjayitvaa viSNumuulaM yazodrumam /15/ tiSThaami vaTavRkSe 'haM maayayaa baalaruupadhrk / pazyaami ca jagat sarvaM trailokyaM yan mayaa kRtam / dhaarayaami varaarohe bhuumi hy etan na jaanasi /16/ kaalena tu tadaa devi kRtvaa vai vaDabaamukham / viniHkRtaM jalaM tatra maayayaa tadanantaram /17/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.18-22ab) pralaye vinivRtte ca brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / muhuurtaM dhyaanam aadaaya bhaaSito vacanaM mayaa / ziighram utpaadaya brahman devataasuramaanuSaan /18/ evam ukto mayaa devi gRhya tatra kamaNDalum / upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa brahmaa cotpaadayan mukhaat /19/ aadiyaa vasavo rudraa azvinau ca marudgaNaaH / taaraNaarthaM ca sarveSaaM braahmaNaan bhuvi devataaH /20/ baahubhyaaM kSatriyotpannaa vaizyaa uuruviniHsRtaaH / padbhyaaM viniHsRtaah zuudraas trayovarNopacaarakaaH /21/ devataadiparaa devi jnaataa braahmaNaas tathaa / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.22cd-25) janitaa brahmapautreNa kazyapena mahaatmanaa / devataa hy asuraaH sarve tapoviiryabalaanvitaaH /22/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa azvinau ca marudgaNaaH / devataas tu ayaMs triMzad adityaa janayat suraan /23/ dityaaM tu janitaaH putraa asuraaH surazatravaH / prajaapatis tv ajanayad RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /24/ tejasaa bhaaskaraakaaraaH sarvazaastravido dvijaaH / teSaaM putraaz ca pautraaz ca janitaa brahmasuununaa /25/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.26-30) manos tu vaMzasaMbhuuta aatreya iti vizrutaH / aatreyasyaatmajo vipro nimir naama tapodhanaH /26/ nimiputraz ca dharmaatmaa triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / jaatamaatro mahaatmaa sa zriimaaMz zriyo nidhiH /27/ ekacittaM tam aadhaaya tapas tapyati nizcitaH / pancaagnir vaayubhakSaz ca ekapaadordhvabaahukaH /28/ ziirNapatraambubhakSaz ca zizire ca jalaazayaH / sakRcchaivaalabhakSaz ca punaz caandraayaNaM caret /29/ varSaaNaaM ca sahasraaNi tapas taptvaa vasuMdhare / mRtyukaalam anupraaptas tataH pancatvam aagataH /30/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.31-35) naSTaM ca zriimataM dRSTvaa nimeH zokam upaavizat / putrazokaabhisaMtapto divaa raatrau tu cintayan /31/ nimiH kRtvaa tu zaucaM ca vidhinaa tatra maadhavi / tam eva natasaMkalpas triraatre saMprapadyata /32/ tasya prativizuddhasya maaghamaase tu dvaadaziim / manaH saMsRtya viSayaM buddhir vistaaragaaminii /33/ sa nimiz cintayaam aasa zraaddhakalpam samaahitaH / yaani tasyaiva bhojyaani muulaani ca phalaani ca /34/ yaani kaani ca bhakSyaani navaz ca rasasaMbhavaH / yaani tasyaiva ceSTaani sarvam etad udaaharet /35/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.36-38) aamantrya braahmaNaM puurvaM zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / dakSiNaavRtta tat sarvaM RSiH svayam akurvata / sapta kRtvaa tatas tatra yugapat samupaavizat /36/ dattvaa tu maaMsazaakaani muulaani ca phalaani ca / puujayitvaa tu vipraan sa saptakRtvena sundari /37/ kRtvaa tu dakSiNaagraaNi darbhaaNi prayataH zuciH / pradadau zriimate piNDaM naamagotram udaaharan / tat kRtvaa sa munizreSTho dharmasaMkalpam aatmanaH /38/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.39-43) evaM dine gate bhadre astaM praapte divaakare / brahmakarmottamaM divyaM bhaavasaadhyam upaasate /39/ ekaakii yatacittaatmaa niraaziir aparigrahaH / zucau deze pratiSThaapya sthiram aasanam aatmanaH / naatyucchritaM naatiniicaM cailaajinakuzottaram /40/ tatraikaagraM manaH kRtvaa yatacitto jitendriyaH / upavizyaasane 'yunjad yogam aatmavizuddhaye /41/ samaM kaayazirogriivaM dhaarayann acalaM sthitaH / saMprekSya naasikaagraM svaM dizaz caanavalokayan /42/ prakaazaatmaa vigatabhiir brahmacaarivrate sthitaH / manaH saMyamya maccitto yukta aasiita matparaH / prayunjata sadaatmaanaM madbhakto naanyamaanasaH /43/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.44-48) evaM saMdhyaadinirvRtte tato raatrim upaagate / punaz cintitum aarabdhaH zokasaMvignamaanasaH / kRtvaa tu piNDasaMkalpaM pazcaat taapam akurvata /44/ kRtaM tu munibhiH sarvaM kiM mayaa tad anuSThitam / nirvaapakarma hy azuciH putraarthe viniyojitaH /45/ aho snehaprabhaavena mayaa caakRtabuddhinaa / kathaM te munayaH zaapaat pradaheyur na maam iti /46/ sadevaasuragandharvaaH pizaacoragaraakSasaaH / kiM vakSyanti ca maaM sarve ye vai piataamahe pade /47/ evaM vicintyamaanasya gataa raatrir vasuMdhare / puurvasaMdhyaavinirvRtte prabhaataayaaM tu zarvariim /48/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.49-53) hutvaagniM vidhivad vipro hy udite ca divaakare / punaz cintitum aarabdha aatreyaatmasuduHkhitaH / ekaakii bhaaSate tatra zokapiiDitamaanasaH /49/ dhik tapo vikramaH karma dhik balaM dhik jiivitam / putraM sarvasukhair yuktaM taM na pazyaami jiivitam /50/ narakaM puutikaakhyaM taM hRdi duHkhaM vidurbudhaaH / paritraaNaM tataH putraad icchantiiha paratra ca /51/ puujayitvaa tu devaaMz ca dattvaa daanam azeSataH / hutvaagniM vidhivad dhy etat tac ca svargagatiM labhet /52/ putreNa labhate yena pautreNa ca pitaamahaH / atha putasya pautreNa modante prapitaamahaH / putreNa zriimataa hiinaM naahaM jiivitum utsahe /53/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.54-59) etasminn antare devi naarado dvijasattamaH / jagaama taapasaaraNyam RSyaazramavibhuuSitam / sarvakaamayutaM ramyaM bahupuSpaphalodakam /54/ taM pravizyaazramapadaM bhraajamaanaM svatejasaa / taM dRSTvaa svaagatenaatha puujayaam aasa dharmavit /55/ arghyaM paadyaM tasya dattvaa aasane copavezya ca / upavizyaasane devi naarado vaakyam abraviit /56/ naarada uvaaca // nime zRNu mahaaprajna zokam utsRjya duurataH / azocyam anuzacas tvaM prajnaavaan naavabudhyase / gataasuun agataasuuMz ca naanuzocanti paNDitaaH /57/ mRtaM vaa yadi vaa naSTaM yo 'tiitam anuzocati / amitraas tasya hRzyanti tathaapi na nivartate /58/ amaratvaM na pazyaami trailokye sacaraacare / devataasuragandharvaa maanuSaa mRgapakSiNaH / sarve kaalavazam yaanti sarvaM kaalam udiSyate /59/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.60-63) jaatasya sarvabhuutasya kaalamRtyur upasthitaH / avazyaM caiva gantavyaM kRtaantavidhitaH pathaH /60/ tava putro mahaatmaa vai zriimaan naama zriyo nidhiH / puurNe varSasahasraante tapaH kRtvaa suduzcaram /61/ mRtyukaalam anupraapya gato divyaaM paraam gatim / etat sarvaM viditvaa tu naanuzocitum arhasi /62/ vidhaatRvihitaM maargaM gantavyaM kaalaparyayaat / karmapratyayasarveSu naanuzocitum arhasi /63/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.64-71) naaradenaivam ukte tu zrutvaa sa dvijasattamaH / praNamya zirasaa paadau nimir udvignamaanasaH /64/ bhiito gadgadayaa vaacaa niHzvasaMz ca muhur muhuH / savriiDo bhaaSate vipraH kaaruNyena pariplutaH /65/ aho munivarazreSTha aho dharmavidaaM vara / saantvito 'smi tvayaa vipra vacanair madhuraakSaraiH /66/ praNayaat sauhRdaat snehaad ahaM vakSyaami tac chRNu / zokasyaaticaraM cittaM mamaiva hRdi vartate /67/ kRtasnehaH sutasyaarthe mayaa saMkalpya yat kRtam / tarpayitvaa dvijaan sapta annaadyena phalena ca /68/ pazcaad visarjitaM piNDaM darbhaastiirya ca bhuutale / udakaanayanaM caiva hy apasavyena vaapitam /69/ zokasnehaprabhaavena etat karma mayaa kRtam / anaaryajuSTam asvargyam akiirtikaram eva ca /70/ naSTabuddhiH smRtaH sattvo hy ajnaanena vimohitaH / na ca zrutaM mayaa puurvaM na devair RSibhiH kRtam / bhayaM tiivraM prapazyaami munizaapaat sudaaruNam /71/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.72-79) naarada uvaaca // na bhetavyaM dvijazreSTha pitaraM zaraNaM vraja / adharmaM na ca pazyaami dharmaM naivaatra saMzayaH /72/ naaradenaivam uktas tu nimir dhyaanam upaazivat / puujayaa manasaa caiva pitaraM zaraNaM gataH /73/ tato 'ticintayaam aasa vaMzakartaaram aatmanaH / dhyaatamaatras tato daanum aajagaama tapodhanam /74/ putrazokena saMtaptaM putraM dRSTvaa tapodhanam / putram aazvaasayaam aasa vaagbhir iSTaabhir avyayaiH /74/ nime saMkalpitas te 'yaM pitRyajnas tapodhana / pitreti puurvanirdiSto dharmo 'yaM brahmaNaa svayam / tato hy atitaraM dharma kratum ekaM pratiSThitam /76/ kRte svayaMbhuvaH puurvaM zraaddhiiyaM vyaaharad vidham / naaradas tu munizreSTho hy asyaagre taaM braviimy aham /77/ sraSTaaraM sarvabhuutaanaaM namaskRtya svayaMbhuvam / zraaddhakarmavidham caiva pretakarma ca yaa kriyaa /78/ zRNu sundari tattvena yathaa daataa sa putrakaH / mama caiva prasaadena tasya buddhiM dadaamy aham /79/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.80-89ab) jaatasya sarvabhuutasya kaalamRtyur upasthitaH / avazyam eva gantavyaM dharmaraajasya zaasanam /80/ amaratvaM na pazyaami pipiilaadiini jantavaH / jaatasya hi dhruvo mRtyur dhruvaM janma mRtasya ca / mokSaM puNyavizeSeNa praayazcittena ca dhruvam /81/ sattvaM rajas tamaz caiva traya zaariirajaaH smRtaaH / alpaayuSo naraaH pazcaad bhaviSyanti yugakSaye /82/ saattvikaM naavabudhyanti karmadoSeNa taamasam / taamasaM narakaM vidyaat tiryagyoniM ca raakSasiim /83/ saattvikaM muktiyaanena yaanti vedavido janaaH / dharmajnaanaM ca vairaagyam aizvaryam iti saattvikam /84/ kruuro bhiirur vivaadii ca hiMsako hy anapatrapaH / ajnaanatvaM ca paizaacii eteSaaM taamasaa guNaaH /85/ taamasaM taM vijaaniiyaad budhyamaano na budhyate / durmadaazraddadhaanaaz ca vijneyaas taamasaa naraaH /86/ prabalo vaapi dakSaz ca kaale buddhixxxx / zuuraH sarveSu tyaktaatmaa vijneyaa raajasaa naraaH /87/ kSaanto daanto vizuddhaatmaa medhaavii zraddadhaanavaan / tapasvii dhyaanaziilaz ca eteSaaM saattvikaa guNaaH /88/ evaM saMcintyamaanas tu na zokaM kartum arhasi / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.89cd-92) zoko dahati gaatraaNi buddhiH zokena nazyati /89/ lajjaa dhRtiz ca dharmaz ca zriiH kiirtiz ca smrtir nayaH / nazyante sarvadharmaaz ca zokenaapahRte nare /90/ naivaM zanke yathaa zoko vardhate snehasaMhitaH / muuDhaH snehaprabhaavena kRtvaa hiMsaamate tathaa / pacyate narake ghore hy aatmadoSair vasuMdhare /91/ snehaM sarveSu saMyamya buddhiM dharme niyojayet / dharmaM lokahitaarthaaya zRNu satyaM braviimy aham /92/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.93-97) caaturvarNasya vakSyaami yac ca svaayaMbhuvo 'braviit / nemiprabhRti caazaucaM zraaddhaM yena pravartate /93/ kaNThasthaanagate jiive bhiitivibhraantamaanase / jnaatvaa ca vihvalaM tatra ziighraM niSkraamayed gRhaat /94/ kuzaastaraNazaayii ca dizaH sarvaaNi pazyati / labdhasmRtir muhuurtaat yaavaJ jiivo na nazyati /95/ vaacayet snehabhaavena bhuumidevaa dvijaatayaH / suvarNaM ca hiraNyaM ca yathaayatnena maadhavi / paralokahixxx gopradaanaM viziSyate /96/ sarvadevamayaa gaava iizvarexxxxx / amRtaM xxxxx pracaranti mahiitale / eteSaaM jiivadaanena ziighraM mucyeta kilbiSaiH /97/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.98-103ab) pazcaac chrutim atha divyam utkarNena ca zraavayet / yaavat praaNaat pramucyeta kRtvaa karma suduSkaram /98/ dRSTvaa suvihvalaM hy enaM mama maargaanusaariNam / prayaaNakaale tu naro mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /99/ madbhaktena kartavyaM sarvasaMsaaramokSaNam / madhuparkaM tvaran gRhya imaM mantram udaaharet /100/ mantraH oM gRhaaNa cemaM madhuparkam aadyaM saMsaaranaazanakaraM tv amRtena tulyam / naaraayaNena racitaM bhagavatpriyaaNaaM daahe ca zaantikaraNaM suralokapuujyam /101/ tata etena mantreNa madhuparkottamaM dadau / puruSo mRtyukaale tu dadyaat saMsaaramokSaNam /102/ evaM vinimRtaH praaNaH saMsaaraM ca na gacchati / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.103cd-105) naSTasaMjnaM tam uddizya jnaatvaa mRtyuvazaM gatam / saMjnaavanaspatiM gatvaa gandhaani vividhaani ca /103/ ghRtatailasamaayuktaM kRtvaa vai dehazodhanam / tejo 'vyayakaraM caasya tat sarvaM parikalpya ca /104/ dakSiNaayaaM ziraH kRtvaa salile taM nidhaapya ca / tiirthaany aavaahanaM kRtvaa snaapanaM tatra kaarayet /105/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.106-108) gayaadyaadiini tiirthaani ye ca puNyaaH ziloccayaaH / kurukSetraM ca gangaa ca yamunaa ca saridvaraa /106/ kauzikii ca payoSNii ca sarvapaapapraNaazinii / bhadraa ca naama gaNDakyaa sarayuur baladaa tathaa /107/ vanaani panca vaaraahaM tiirthaM piNDaarakaM tathaa / pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani catvaaraH saagaraas tathaa / sarvaaNi manasaa savaM kRtvaa snaanaM gataayuSaam /108/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.109-115) praaNaad gataM tu taM jnaatvaa citaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / tasya upari saMsthaapya dakSiNaagraM ziras tathaa /109/ devaaz caagnimukhaaH gRhiitvaa ca hutaazanam / gRhiitvaa paaNinaa xx mantraaMz caivam udaaharet /110/ kRtvaa suduSkaraM karma jaanataa vaapy ajaanataa / mRtyukaalaxx praapya naraH pancatvam aagataH /111/ dharmaadharmasamaayukto lobhamohasamaavRtaH / daheyaM sarvamaatraaNi divyalokaani gacchatu /112/ evam uktvaa tataH ziighraM kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNam / jvalamaanaM dataa vahniM ziraHsthaane pradaapayet /113/ caaturvarNyeSu saMskaaram evaM bhavati putraka / gaatraaNi vaasaso caiva prakSaalya vinivartayet /114/ mRtaM naama tathoddizya dadyaat piNDaM mahiitale / tadaa prabhRti caazaucaM devakarma na kaarayet /115/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.1-4) dharaNy uvaaca // devadevo 'si devaanaaM lokanaatho 'parigrahaH / aazaucakarma vidhivad chrotum icchaami maadhava /1/ zriivaraaha uvaaca // aazaucaM zRNu kalyaaNi yathaa zudhyanti maanavaaH / gataayuSas tRtiiyena snaatavyaM srotasaa nadii /2/ piNDasaMkramaNaM dadyaat triiNi dadyaaj jalaanjaliin / caturthe pancaSaSThe vaa piNDam ekaM jalaanjalim / anyasthaaneSu daatavyaM snaatvaa ahani saptame /3/ kSaareNa vastrazaucaani dine ca navame tathaa / apaakadravyasaMyuktas tad vipro vaacayet tathaa /4/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.5-11) snaatvaa caiva zucir bhuutvaa pretaM vipreSu yojayet / ekoddiSTaM manuSyaaNaa caaturvarNyasya maadhavi / apaakadravya saMgRhya braahmaNaM vacanaM kRtam /5/ triSu varNeSu kartavyam paakabhojanam eva ca / zuzruuSaa abhipannaanaaM zuudraaNaaM ca varaanane /6/ dine trayodaze praapte paakena bhojayed dvijaan / mRtasya naama coddizya yasyaarthe viprayojitaH /7/ zvaH kariSya iti kRtvaa braahmaNaamantraNaM zRNu / gato 'si divyaloke tvaM kRxxva hito yamam / manasaa vaayubhuutena vipreSu mama yojayet /8/ astaMgate tathaaditye gatvaa vipranivezanam / dattvaa tu paadyaM vidhivan namas kRtvaa dvijottamam /9/ paadamrakSaNatailena pretasya hitakaamyayaa / pretabhogazariireSu braahmaNasya ca sundari /10/ yaavat tu tiSThate tatra pretabhaagam udiikSataH / taavad atra spRzed bhuumi mama gaatraM pratiSThitam /11/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.12-17) prabhaataayaaM tu zarvaryaam udite ca divaakare / zmazrukarmaaNi kartavyaM nakhacchedaparaaNi ca /12/ snaapanaabhyanjanaM dadyaad vipraaya vidhipuurvakam / gRhiitvaa bhuumibhaagaani sthaNDile tadanantaram /13/ nipaane saMgRhya zuci kartavyaM sthaapanaadikam / nadiikuule nivaate vaa pretabhuumiM vinirdizet / catuHSaSTi kRtaM bhaagaM tathaa vaastukRtaM tathaa /14/ tato dakSiNapuurvaayaaM vibhaageSu ca sundari / kunjarasya ca chaayaayaaM nadiikuule drumasya ca /15/ zvacaaNDaalaadihiine tu pretakaaryaM samaacaret / yan na pazyati tad dezaM kukkuTazvaanazuukaraaH /16/ zvaa copahanti raaveNagarjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.18-21) devataasuragandharvaah pizaacoragaraakSasaaH / naagaa yakSaaz ca bhuutaaz ca ye ca sthaavarajangamaaH / sthaanam kRtvaa tathaa devi tava pRSThe pratiSThitaaH /18/ dhaarayiSyaami suzroNi viSNumaayaakRtaM jagat / caNDaalam aaditaH kRtvaa naraaNaaM tu subhaavitam /19/ snaanaM kurvantu te bhuume sthaNDile tadanantaram / akRtvaa pRthiviibhaagaM nirvaapam yas tu kurvate / tvadadhiinaM jagad bhadra tavocchiSTaM tato bhavet /20/ na devaaH pitaras tasya gRhNantiiha kadaa cana / patanti narake ghore tenocchiSTena sundari /21/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.22-26ab) pretabhaage tu sthaaNDilye dadyaat sarvaahNikaM smRtam / kRtvaa tu piNDasaMkalpaM naamagotreNa maadhavi /22/ pazcaad aznanti gotraaNi kulajaaz caikabhojanaaH / na dadyaad anyagotrebhyo ye na bhunjanti hy ekataH /23/ caturNaam api varNaanaaM pretakaaryeSu maadhavi / evam dattena priiyante pretalokagataah naraaH /24/ na dattvaa pretabhaagaM tu bhunkte yas tatra maanavaH / gattvaa mahaanadiiM so 'pi sacailaM snaanam aacaret /25/ tiirthaani manasaa gatvaa tribhir abhyukSayed bhuvam / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.26cd-28) evam zuddhiM tataH kRtvaa braahmaNaan ziighram aanayet / aagataM ca dvijaM dRSTvaa kartavyaa svaagatakriyaa /26/ arghyaM paadyaM tato dadyaad hRSTatuSTena maadhavi / aasanaM copakalpeta mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /27/ idaM te aasanaM dattaM vizraamaM kriyataaM dvija / kuruSva me prasaadaM ca suprasiida dvijottama /28/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.29-36ab) upavizyaasane bhadre chattraM saMkalpayet punaH / nivaaraNaartham aakaaze bhuutaa gaganacaariNaH /29/ devagandharvayakSaaz ca siddhasaMghaaH suraas tathaa / dhaaraNaarthaM tathaakaaze chattraM tejasvinaa kRtam /30/ pretasya ca hitaarthaaya dhaarayeta vasuMdhare / evaM saMhRSTatuSTena pretabhaagaani gRhNati / aadhaaraNena chattreNa braahmaNaaya tu diiyate /31/ aakaaze tatra pazyanti devasiddhapurogamaaH / gandharvaa hy asuraaz caiva raakSasaaH pizitaazinaH /32/ pazyamaaneSu sarveSu pretaH saMvriiDito bhavet / vriiDamaanaM tato dRSTvaa hasanty asuraraakSasaaH /33/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattram aadityena kRtaM puraa / pretalokagataanaaM ca sarvadevarSiNaa puraa /34/ agnivarSaM zilaavarSaM taptaM trapujalodakam / bhasmavarSaM tato ghoram ahoraatreNa maadhavi /35/ evaM nivaaraNaM chattraM dadyaad vipraaya maadhavi / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.36cd-40) pazcaad upaanahau dadyaat paadasparzakare zubhe /36/ upaanahau ca vakSyaami datte bhavati yat phalam / paadau ca tau na dahyete yamasya viSayaM gate /37/ tamo 'ndhakaaraviSamaM durgamaM ghoradarzanam / ekaakii duHsahaM loke pathaa yena sa gacchati /38/ kaalo mRtyuz ca duutaz ca yaSTim udyamya pRSThataH / ahoraatraiz ca ghoraiz ca preto niiyeta maadhavi / dadyaat tadarthaM vipraaya paratra ca sukhaavaham /35/ taptabaalumayiiM sarvaam asixxkSuraaNi ca / sa taarayati durgaaNi dattenopaanahena tu /40/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.41-47) pazcaad dukuulaani gRhNiiyaad dhuupaM puSpaM ca sarvazaH / vidhinaa mantrapuurveNa daatavyaM naatra saMzayaH /41/ yaanti yena vijaaniiyaat pRthak pretaM niyojayet / tilopacaaraM kRtvaa tu vipraaNaaM niyataatmanaam /42/ naamagotram udaahRtya pretaaya tadanantaram / ziighram aavaahayed bhuume darbhapaatre ca bhuutale /43/ iha lokaM parityajya gato 'si paramaaM gatim / gRhNa gandhaM mudaayukto bhaktyaa me pratipaaditam /44/ sarvagandhaM sarvapuSpaM dhuupaM diipaM tathaiva ca / pratigRhNiiSva viprendra pretamokSaprado bhava /45/ evaM vastraaNi vipraaya sarvaaNy aabharaNaani ca / punaH pakvaannakaM caiva kalpayeta vasuMdhari /46/ evamaadiini dravyaaNi pretabhaagaani sarvazaH / paadazaucaaditaH kRtvaa caaturvarNyasya maadhavi /47/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.48-52) evaM vidhi prayoktavyaM zuudraaNaaM mantravarjitam / amantrasya ca zuudrasya vipro mantreNa gRhNati / etat sarvaM vinirvartya pakvaannaM bhojayed dvijam /48/ bhokSyamaaNena vipreNa jnaanazuddhena sundari / pretaaya prathamaM dadyaan na spRzeta paraat param /49/ sarvavyanjanasaMyuktaM piNDabhaagaani kalpayet / devatvaM braahmaNatvaM ca pretapiNDe pradiiyate / maanuSatvaM nivaapeSu daatavyaM satataM budhaiH /50/ tribhiH sthaanaiH pradaatavyaM vidhinaa xxxxx / evaM vipreSu preteSu ekakaalo na vidyate /51/ hastazaucaM punaH kRtvaa hy upaspRzya yathaavidhi / samantraM pratigRhNaati pakvaannaM bhakSyabhojanam /52/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.53-58) bhujyamaanasya viprasya pretabhaagaani nityazaH / jnaativargeSu gotreSu saMbandhisvajaneSu ca /53/ bhaagaM tatra pradaatavyaM tasyaarthe yasya vidyate / diiyamaanasya viprasya vaaraNiiyaM na kasya cit /54/ nivaarayati yo dattaM guruhatyaaphalaM labhet / na devaaH pratigRhNanti naagnayaH pitaras tathaa /55/ evaM vilupyate dharmaH pretas tatra na tuSyati / evaM saMcintyamaanasya yathaa dharmo na tuSyate /56/ jnaatisaMbandhimadhye tu yo dadyaat pretabhojanam / hRSTena manasaa vipro pretabhaagaM vizeSataH /57/ kuuTavat pratitiSTheta dRSTvaa tRptiM sa gacchati / evaM tu pretabhaavena ziighraM muncati kilbiSaat /58/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.59-64) tRptiM jnaatvaa tu vipraaya pakvaannena sa maadhavi / daatavyam udakaM tatra paaNaav abhyukSaNaM tataH /59/ dRSTvaa tu prokSitaM tena ucchiSTam na visarjayet / braahmaNenaapy anujnaataH ziighram saMrambhayet tataH /60/ daatavyaM tatra cocchiSTaM yena xxx arhitam / upaspRzya vidhaanena mama tiirthagatena ca /61/ zucir bhuutvaa tu vidhivat kRtvaa zaantyudakaani tu / praNamya zirasaa devi nivaapasthaanam aagataH / mantraiH stutis tu kartavyaa tava bhaktyaavatiSThataa /62/ namo namo medini lokamaatar urvii mahii zailazilaadharaa ca / namo namo dhaariNi lokadhaatri jagatpratiSThe vasudhe namo 'stu te /63/ evaM nivaapadaanena tata bhaktena sundari / dadyaat tilodakaM tasya naamagotram udaaharet /64/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.65-69ab) gavaaM zubhau tu caraNau namas kRtvaa dvijottamam / paaNinaa paaNiM saMgRhya mantreNotthaapayed dvijaan / dadyaac chayyaasanaM devi tathaivaanjanakankaNam /65/ anjanaM kankaNaM gRhya zayyaam aakramya sa dvijaH / muhuurtaM tatra vizraamya nivaapasthaanam aagataH / gavaaM laanguulam uddhRtya braahmane hastam aadade /66/ paatreNaumbarasthena kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / udaaharanti mantraaNi saurabheyaan dvijaatayaH /67/ mantrapuutaM tadaa toyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / uddhRtya tac ca laanguulaM nivaapaabhyukSya vaariNaa /68/ pazcaat pretaM visarjyaivaM dadyaad daanaM dvijaataye / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.69cd-72) nivaapam annam azuci dadyaad vaayasatarpaNam /69/ gatvaa tu braahmaNenaapi svagRhaM yatra tiSThati / pakvaannaM bhojayet sarvaM na tiSThet prativaasikam /70/ pipiilaadiini bhuutaani pretabhaagena sarvazaH / kRtvaa tu tarpaNaM devi yasyaarthe tasya kalpayet /71/ bhukteSu teSu sarveSu diinaanaathaan pratarpya ca / pretaraajapuraM gatvaa prayacchanti va maadhavi /72/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.73-78ab) sarvam annam akSayaM tasya dattaM vipreSu sundari / kartavyam eva saMskaaraM pretabhaavavizodhanam /73/ nemiprabhRtibhiH zaucaM caaturvaNyasya sarvataH / bhaviSyati na saMdeho dRSTapuurvaM svayaMbhuvaa /74/ kRtvaa tu dharmasaMkalpaM pretakaaryaM vizeSataH / na bhetavyaa tvayaa putra kRtasaMskaaralakSaNam / vistareNa mayaa proktaM pratyakSaM naaradasya ca /75/ tvayaa vatsa sutasyaarthe vratam ekaM pratiSThitam / nemiprabhRti lokeSu pitRyajnam bhaviSyati /76/ evaM jnaasyasi vatsa tvaM na zokaM kartum arhasi / zriyaanidhi sa te divyaM brahmalokaM sadaakSayam /77/ evam uktvaa tadaatreyaH zaucakarma yathaavidhi / zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.78cd-80) daatavyaM tu tRtiiye ca maase saptanaveSu ca / ekaadaze dvaadaze tu kuryaat saMvatsarakriyaam /78/ pretam aahvaananaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / pakvaannaM bhojayed vipraM pretabhaagaM yathaavidhi /79/ mantrayuktopacaareNa caaturvarNyasya sarvataH / vRSalaanaam amantraaNaaM prayoktavyaM yathaavidhi /80/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.81-85) pretakaarye vinirvRtte puurNa saMvatsareSu ca / aayaanti jantavaH ke cid gatvaa gacchanti caapare /81/ pitaamahaH snuSaa bhaaryaa jnaatisaMbandhibaandhavaaH / yady enaM bahavaH santi svapnopamam idaM jagat /82/ muhuurtaM svayaM roditvaa tato yaanti paraaGmukham / snehapaazena ye baddhaas tato muncanti maanavaaH /83/ kasya maataa pitaa kasya kasya bhaaryaa sutaas tathaa / yuge yugeSu vartante mohapaazena badhyate / snehabhaavena kartavyaM saMskaaraM kriyate mama /84/ bhuutapuurvaM ca te vatsa sRSTaM puurvaM svayaMbhuvaa / tvayaa saMkalpya dharmaz ca pitRyajnaM bhaviSyati /85/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (186.86-94) pretakaarye nivRtte 'pi pitRtvam upayanti te / maase maasena kartavyaM pitRdaivatatarpaNam /86/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / dadyaad brahmamukhaayeti amaavaasyaaM bhaviSyati /87/ evam uktvaa tadaatreyaH zraaddhotpattivinizcayam / muhuurtaM dhyaanam aadaaya tatraivaantar adhiiyata /88/ naarada uvaaca // zrutvaa tu mRtasaMskaaram aatreyoktaM yathaavidhi / caaturvarNyasya sarveSaaM tvayaa dharmaM pratiSThitam /89/ pitRyajnam amaazraaddhaM maasi maasi dinaM tathaa / vartayanti yathaanyaayaM RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /90/ nirdiSTo nemir aatreNa zuudraaNaaM mantravarjitam / nemiprabhRti zraaddhaM vai kariSyanti na zaMsayaH /91/ bhaviSyati na saMdeho bRhaspatisamaa matiH / svastyas tu te mahaabhaaga yaasyaami munisattama /92/ evam uktvaa munizreSTho naarado dvijasattamaH / tejasaa dyotayan sarvaM gataH zakrapuraM divam /93/ evaM ca piNDasaMkalpaM zraaddhotpattiM ca maadhavi / aatreyeNarSimukhyena yat pRSTena pratiSThitam /94/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (187.1-5) dharaNy uvaaca // zrutaM zraaddhaM yathaavRttaM zaucaazaucaani sarvazaH / caturNaam api varNaanaaM pretabhojyaa yathaavidhi /1/ ekaM me saMzayotpannaM bhagavan vaktum arhasi / caaturvarNeSu sarveSu dadyaad daanam dvijottame /2/ pratigRhNanti ye tatra pretabhaagaM vizeSataH / aniSTaM garhitaM yan me pretena saha bhojanam /3/ bhuktvaa teSaaM dvijo deva mucyate kena karmaNaa / kathaM te taarayiSyanti daataaraM puruSottama / praNayaat striisvabhaavena pRcchaami tvaaM janaardana /4/ evam ukto vasudhayaa zankhadundubhiniHsvanaH / varaaharuupii bhagavaan pratyuvaaca vasuMdharaam /5/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (187.6-11) zriivaraaha uvaaca // saadhu bhuumi varaarohe yan maaM tvaM paripRcchasi / kathayiSyaami te devi taarayanti yathaa dvijaaH /6/ bhuktvaa tu pretabhojyaani braahmaNo jnaananiSThitaH / upavaasaM cariSyanti zariiraatmavizodhanam / ahoraatroSito bhuutvaa ye vipraa mantrapaaragaaH /7/ puurvasaMdhyaaM vinirvRtte kRtvaa caivaagnitarpaNam / tilahomaM prakurviita zaantimangalapaaThakaH /8/ praaksrotaaM ca nadiiM gatvaa kRtvaa caiva samantravit / pancagavyaM tataH piitvaa madhuparkasusaMyutam /9/ paatreNaudumbarasthena kRtvaa zaantyodakaani ca / gRhya caudumbaraM paatraM vipreNa niyataatmanaa / paatreNaabhyukSayet sarvaM xxx xx tiSThati /10/ devaaz caagnimukhaaH sarve tarpayitvaa vibhaagazaH / bhuutaanaaM ca baliM dadyaad braahmaNebhyaz ca bhojanam /11/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (187.12-17) pretabhaagena dattena puujayitvaa dvijottamaan / mRtasya naaman uddiSya hy akSayaM xxkalpayet /12/ svasti sarveSu vipraaya dadyaat toyaM visarjanam / praazayet pancagavyaM tu madhuparkena saMyutam /13/ evaM zuddhiM tataH kRtvaa braahmaNeSu vasuMdhare / pazcaad vaa tasya daatavyaM zeSaM zaantyudakaM zubham /14/ tena caabhyukSayed bhuumi sarvasthaanaM gRhaM tathaa / tadaa prabhRti zudhyanti te 'pi yaanti paraaM gatim / eSa dharmavidhir bhadre caaturvarNyasya sarvataH /15/ yathaiva kurute brahma bhuktvaa tu pretabhojanam / ataH zudhyanti vai devi daataa bhoktaa na samzayaH /16/ yathaa caivendhanaK kuuTaM bhasmasaat kurute 'gninaa / tathaiva kurute brahma kilbiSaaNaaM vinaazanam / jnaanaagnidagdhakarmaaNaaM vipraaNaaM tu vasuMdhare /17/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (187.18-21) brahmacaryeNa maunena yamena niyamena vaa / dhyaanayogopavaasena zaantihomakriyaasu ca /18/ kurvanti braahmaNaa devi taarayaarthaM na saMzayaH / daataaraM caivam aatmaanaM durgaad atitaranti te /19/ gaavo hastyazvamaadiini saagaraantaani maadhavi / pratigRhNanti ye vipraa mantreNa vidhipuurvakam / praayazcittaM cared yas tu taarayanti na saMzayaH /20/ ye sukarmasu vartante jnaanazuddhena sundari / vikarma ye na kurvanti vyasane 'pi na vaa kva cit / te dvijaas taarayiSyanti tad yogena vasuMdhare /21/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (187.22-27) braahmaNaM naavamanyeta tribhir varNair na saMzayaH /22/ daive ca janmanakSatre zraaddhakaale ca parvasu / pretakaaryeSu sarveSu parokSya nipuNaM dvijam /23/ vedavidyaavratasnaataH SaTkarmanirataH zuciH / ziilasaMtuSTadharmajnaH satyasaMdhaH kSamaanvitaH /24/ tiSThati dharmazaastreSu ahiMsaasu tathiva ca / pretasaMskaaraadiini gRhakaaryeSu sarvataH /25/ eko 'pi taarayituM zakto yathaa naavaa mahaajalam / tasmai daanaM pradaatavyaM braahmaNaaya vasuMdhare /26/ devaasuramaNuSyaaNaaM gandharvoragarakSasaam / sarve zraaddhaM kariSyanti nimiprabhRti maadhavi / maase maase ca vai pazcaat pitRpakSe tapodhane /27/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.1-5) dharaNy uvaaca // devamaanuSatiryakSu preteSu narakeSu ca / aayaanti jantavaH ke cid bhuutvaa gacchanti caapare /1/ svapmopamam idaM lokaM hy aatmakarma zubhaazubham / vartayanti ca te deva tava maayaabalair jagat /2/ ka ete pitaro devaaH zraaddhaM bhokSyanti ye gataaH / aatmakarmavazaal loke gatiM pancasu vartanaat /3/ kathaM te piNDasaMkalpaM maase maase niyojayet / ke bhavanti ca bhoktaaraH zraaddhapiNDapitRkriyaaH / nizcayaM zrotum icchaami paraM kautuuhalaM hi me /4/ pRthivyaa evam uktas tu devo naaraayaNo hariH / varaaharuupii bhagavaan pratyuvaaca vasuMdharaam /5/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.6-9) zriivaraaha uvaaca // saadhu bhuumi varaarohe sarvadharmavyavasthite / kathayiSyaami te devi tan maaM tvaM paripRcchasi /6/ ye te bhavanti bhoktaaraH pitRyajneSu maadhavi / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaH /7/ kriyate piNDasaMkalpaM maase tv ekadinaM tathaa / jnaatvaa nakSatrasaMyogaM kRSNapakSe 'py upaagate / tithiparva vijaaniiyaad yeSu dattaM mahatphalam /8/ zraddhaazraaddhaM kariSyanti ye te jnaanavido janaaH / tat sarvaM kathayiSyaami zruuyataaM zubhalocane /9/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.10-15) ke cid yajanti yajnaan vai brahmayajnaan dvijaatayaH / ke cid yajanti subhage devayajnaM hutaazane /10/ ke cic ca bhuutayajnaani vartayanti sumadhyame / ke cin manuSyayajnaM vai puujayanti gRhaazrame /11/ pitRyajnaM ca te devi zRNu vakSyaami nizcayam / ye yajanti varaarohe kratuun naikazatair api /12/ sarve te mayi vartante evam etan na saMzayaH / agnir mukhaM ca devaanaaM havyakavyeSu maadhavi /13/ ahaM mukhaM tathaagniz ca dakSiNaagnir ahaM tathaa / aham aahavaniiyo 'gniH sarvayajneSu sundari /14/ paavanaH paavakaz caiva aham eva vyavasthitaH / sarveSv eva tu kaaryeSu devasattreSu maadhavi /15/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.16-19) vaizvadeve niyunjiita brahmacaarii zuciH sadaa / bhikSuko devataartheSu vaanaprastho yatis tathaa /16/ etaan na bhojayec chraaddhe devataartheSu yojayet / vratasthaan saMpravakSyaami zraaddham arhanti ye dvijaaH /17/ uttamo gRhasaMtuSTaH kSaanto daanto jitendriyaH / udaasiinaH satyasaMdhaH zrotriyo dharmapaaThakaH /18/ vedavidyaavratasnaato vipro miSTaannabhojakaH / iidRzaan bhojayec chraaddhe pitRyajneSu maadhavi /19/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.20-25) dattvaa hutaazanaayaadau devataartheSu sundari / pazcaad braahmamukhe dadyaat pitrarthaM ca yathaavidhi /20/ caturNaam ekavarNaanaaM yad yathaa zraaddham arhati / tathaavidhi prayoktavyaM pitRyajneSu sundari /21/ yan na pazyanti te bhojyaM zvaanaH kukkuTasuukaraaH / braahmaNaaz caapy apaankteyaa naraaH saMskaaravarjitaaH /22/ sarvakarmakaraa ye ca sarvabhakSaaz ca ye naraaH / etaan zraaddhe na pazyeta pitRyajneSu sundari /23/ ete pazyanti yac chraaddhaM tac chraaddhaM raakSasaM viduH / mayaa prakalpitaM bhaagam asurendrabaleH puraa / dattvaa mayaa tu trailokyaM zakrasyaarthe trivikrame /24/ evaM zraaddhaM pratiikSanti mantrahiinavidhikriyaam / varjaniiyaa budhair ete pitRyajneSu sundari /25/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.26-30) pracchannaM bhojayec chraaddhe tarpayitvaa dvijaM zuciH / pitRRNaam aahvayed bhuumi mantreNa vidhipuurvakam /26/ trayaH piNDaaH pradaatavyaaH saha vyanjanasaMyutaaH / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /27/ apasavyena daatavyaM maasi maasi tilodakam / praNamya zirasaa deviiM nivaapasya ca dhaariNiim /28/ vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH / evaM dattena priiyante pitaras tu na saMzayaH /29/ paramaatmaa zariirastho devataatmaa mayaa kRtaH / triiNi tatra varaarohe devagaatraad vinissRtaaH / pitRdevaa bhaviSyanti bhoktaaraH pitRpiNDakam /30/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.31-36) devataasuragandharvaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH / chidraM zraaddhasya pazyanti vaayubhuutaa na saMzayaH /31/ pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ aatmakarmavazaal loke gatiM pancasu vartanaat / svarge ca vardhate kiirtim ante tu sukham aapnuyaat /33/ tiryakSu mucyate ziighraM pretabhaave tathaiva ca / narake pacyamaanaanaaM traataa bhavati maanavaH /34/ puujitaH pitRdevebhyaH sarvakaalaM gRhaazrame / vidhinaa mantrapuurveNa tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH / akSayaM manyate caatrapitaraH sapitaamahaa /35/ naraas te pitRbhaktyaa ca zuddhiM praapsyanti hetunaa / saattvikaM zuklapanthaanam ete yaanti vido janaaH /36/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.37-41) punar anyat pravakSyaami zRNu tattvena sundari / ajnaanatamasaaruuDhaa nikRtiH zaazvataM tathaa / snehapaazazatenaiva pacyante narake naraaH /37/ kalpaM te pacyamaanaapi ye na traayanti maanavaaH / teSaaM putraaz ca pautraaz ca kadaa cid api sundari /38/ muktvaa tu niilaSaNDasya kaumudyaaM samupaagate / zraaddhaM kRtvaa tu suzroNi tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /39/ dattvaa tilodakaM piNDaM pitRpaitaamahaaya ca / pitaraM pitaamahoddizya niilaSaNDaM yathaavidhi /40/ naraa ye caiva tiSThanti atiitapitRbaandhavaaH / teSaaM traataa bhaviSyanti vipraaH zRNvantu maaM yathaa /41/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.42-47) gRhya caudumbaraM paatraM kRtvaa kRSNatilodakam / vipraaNaaM vacanaM kRtvaa yathaazaktyaa ca dakSiNaa /42/ niilaSaNDasya laanguule toyam abhyuddhared yadi / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /43/ muktamaargeNa zRngeNa niilaSaNDena medini / uddhRtaM yadi suzroNi pankaM zRngagatena ca /44/ baandhavaaH pitaras tasya tanayeSu ca saMtatiH / uddhRtya narakaat sarvaM somalokaM vrajanti te /45/ niilaSaNDasya muktasya tasya puNyena sundari / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi SaSTivarSazataani ca / somalokeSu modante kSudhaatRSNaavivarjitaaH /46/ eSa dharmo gRhasthaanaaM putrapautrasamanvitaaH / vartayaMz ca yathaa devi traataaras te bhavanti ca /47/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.48-50) pipiilyaadiini bhuutaani jangamaaz ca vihangamaaH / upajiivanti suzroNi gRhastheSu na saMzayaH / evaM gRhaazramaM muulaM dharmaM tatra pratiSTitam /48/ maasi maasi tu ye zraaddhaM pravartante gRhaazrame / tithiparva vijaaniiyaat tarpitaaH pitRdevataaH /49/ na yajnadaanaadhyayanopavaasais tiirthaabhiSekair api caagnihotraiH / daanair anekair vidhisaMpradattaiH na tatsamaM zraaddhagRhasthadharmam /50/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.51-54) niHsRtaM mama gaatreSu brahmagaatreSu niHsRtam / rudragaatreSu niHsRtaM ca triSu sthaaneSu yojitaaH /51/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / evaM krameNa caitaani pitRdevaa vasuMdhare /52/ devataaH kazyapotpannaa zraaddheSu viniyojitaaH / tata ete na jaananti devaaH zakrapurogamaaH /53/ iizvaraz ca na jaanaati aatmadehaviniHsRtam / na ca brahmaa vijaanaati niHsRtaM mama maayayaa / evaM maayaamayau bhuumi brahmarudrau bahiSkRtau /54/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.55-60) punaz caanyat pravakSyaami pitRgaNeSu sundari / dadyaad brahmamukhe svaamii na ca juhvanti caagniSu /55/ kRtvaa tu piNDasaMkalpaM darbhaan aastiirya bhuutale / tena te pitRpiNDena pitRdevaa vasuMdhare /56/ ajiirNenaabhipiiDyante bhunjate na ca sundari / tato duHkhena saMtaptaaH somam evaabhipadyata /57/ dRSTvaa somena suzroNi devataajiirNapiiDitaaH / svaagatenaatha vaakyena puujitaas tadanantaram /58/ soma uvaaca // devataaH kasya cotpannaa duHkhitaaH kena hetunaa / evaM tu bhaaSamaaNasya somasya tadanantaram / uucus te somam evaatha vaakyaM naH zruuyataam iti /59/ trayas tu pitaro devaas trayo deveSu nirmitaaH / zraaddhe niyojitaas taabhiH pitRpiNDena tarpitaaH / ajiirNaM bhavate soma tataH sma duHkhitaas trayaH /60/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.61-67) soma uvaaca // sakhaahaM ca bhaviSyaami trayaaNaaM ca caturthakaH / sahitaas tatra gacchaamo yathaa zreyo bhaviSyati /61/ evam uktaas tu somena pitRdevaas tadanantaram / samaM somena gacchanti zreyaskaamaa vasuMdhare /62/ zaraNyaM zaraNam devaM brahmaaNaM padmasaMbhavam / meruzRnge sukhaasiinaM brahmarSigaNasevitam /63/ dRSTvaa pitaamahaM devaM praNamya zirasaa kSitau / atriputreNa somena bhaaSito vai pitaamahaH /64/ ya ete pitaro devaaH duHkhitaajiirNapiiDitaaH / aagataaH zaraNaM caatra somena sahitaa yathaa / yathaa nazyanti jiirNaani tathaa kuru pitaamaha /65/ muhuurtaM dhyaanam aadaaya pazyan divyena cakSuSaa / bhaaSate vacanaM brahmaa divyaM yogiizvaraM tathaa /66/ pitRdevaaH kulotpannaa duHkhitaajiirNapiiDitaaH / aagataaH zaraNaM caatra somena sahitaa mama / aacakSva nirmitaa yena yathaa zreyo bhavet tataH /67/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.68-74) brahmaNaa caivam uktas tu iizvaraH paramezvaraH / muhuurtaM dhyaanam aadaaya divyaM yogaM ca maadhavi /68/ pazyate iizvaraM tatra yogavedaanganirmitam / vismayaM paramaM gatvaa brahmaaNaM vaakyam abraviit /69/ nirmitaa viSNunaa brahman maayaiSa caiva vaiSNavii / prathamaM pitaro devaa yena zreyo bhavanti te /70/ pitaa tu brahmadevatyo tava gaatreSu nirmitaH / pitaamahas tu devatyo viSNugaatreSu nirmitaH /71/ prapitaamahas tu devatyo mama deheSu viSNunaa / zraaddhe niyojitaas tatra martyeSu pitRdevataaH / maanuSaaNaaM hitaarthaaya nirmitaa viSNumaayayaa /72/ tarpitaaH pitRpiNDena devataajiirNapiiDitaaH / aagataaH zaraNaM brahman somena sahitaa yadi /73/ yena nazyanti jiirNaani pitRdevasukhaM bhavet / zRNu tattvena vakSyaami brahmalokapitaamaha /74/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.75-79) zaaNDilyaputras tejasvii dhuumaketur vibhaavasuH / zraaddhe tu prathamaM tasya daatavyaM maanuSeSu ca / saha tenaiva bhoktavyaM pitRpiNDavivarjitam /75/ iizvareNaivam uktas tu brahmaa kamalasaMbhavaH / aahuuya manasaa caiva aagato havyavaahanaH /76/ pradiiptatejaso vahniH sarvabhakSo hutaazanaH / yojitaH pancayajneSu brahmaNaa mama maayayaa /77/ brahmaagniM bhaaSate tatra zRNuSva ca hutaazana / bhoktavyaM prathamaM brahman pitRpiNDavivarjitam / tvayaa bhukte tu bhokSyanti devataaH samarudragaNaaH /78/ bhoktavyaM madhyamazraaddhaM pathyam annaM ca vai saha / pazcaad dattaM tu taM piNDaM saha somena bhunjate /79/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.80-83) brahmaNaa hy evam uktaas tu pitRdevaa hutaazanaH / prasthitaaH saha somena devataas taa vasuMdhare / pitRyajnaM varaarohe bhakSanti sahitaas tadaa /80/ evaM tu prathamaM zraaddhaM dadyaad agner vasuMdhare / pitRpitaamahoddizya tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH / pazcaat piNDaM visarjeta darbhaan aastiirya bhuutale /81/ pitus tu prathamaM dadyaad brahmaaMze pitRdevate / tataH pitaamahaayaatra rudraaMze madhyamaM smRtam / prapitaamahaaya ca tathaa dadyaat piNDaM mahiitale /82/ vidhinaa mantrapuurveNa zraaddhaM kurvanti ye naraaH / teSaaM varaM prayacchanti devataas triiNi cottamam /83/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.84-91) mama maayaaniyogena kRtaM zraaddhaM dvijaatibhiH / apaankteyaa yathaa vipraas tatra vakSyaami sundari /84/ napuMsakaaH kulacaraaH zvitrikaaH pazupaalakaaH / kunakhaaH zyaavadantaaz ca kaaNaaz ca vikaTodaraaH /85/ nartanaa gaayanaaz caiva tathaa rangopajiivinaH / vedavikrayiNaz caiva sarvayaajanayaajakaaH /86/ raajopasevakaaz caiva vaaNijyakrayavikrayaaH / brahmayonyaaM samutpannaaH saMkiirNaaH patitaaz ca ye /87/ asaMskaarapravRttaaz ca zuudrakarmopajiivinaH / zuudrakarmakaraa ye ca gaNakaa graamayaajakaaH /88/ diikSitaH kaaNDapRSThaz ca yaz ca vaardhuSiko dvijaH / vikretaa gorasaanaaM ca ye ca vaizyopajiivinaH /89/ taskaraa lekhakaaraaz ca yaajakaa rangakaarakaaH / tailikaa girikaa ye ca daambhikaa ye ca maadhavi /90/ sarvakarmakaraa ye ca sarvavikrayiNas tathaa / etaan na bhojayec chraaddhe pitrartheSu vasuMdhare /91/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.92-96) duuraadhvaanagataa ye ca zuudrakarmopajiivinaH / rasavikrayiNaz caiva citrakRt tilavikrayii / zraaddhakaale tu saMpraaptaM raajasaM taM vidur budhaaH /92/ anye ye duuSitaa devi dvijaruupeNa raakSasaaH / etaan na pazyec chraaddheSu pitRpiNDeSu maadhavi /93/ apaankteyaaMs tathaa vipraan bhunjataH pazyate dvijaan / pitaras tasya SaNmaasaM duHkham Rcchanti daaruNam /94/ nyastapaatraM drutaM kuryaat praayazcittam ubhau caret / ghRtaM ca juhuyaad agnau aadityaM caavalokayet /95/ punaz caavapanam kRtvaa pitaraz ca pitaamahaan / gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupam ca dadyaad arghyaM tilodakam / yathaavidhi ca vipraaya bhojayeta punaH zuciH /96/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.97-103) punaz caanyat pravakSyaami zRNu tattvena sundari / jnaanazuddhena vipreNa mantrazuddhiM yathaavidhi /97/ mRtaannaM ye na bhunjanti kadaa cid api maadhavi / vaizvadeveSu daatavyaM zraaddheSu ca na yojayet /98/ pretabhojyaan na bhunjaanaaH zraaddham arhanti ye dvijaaH / teSaaM doSaM pravakSyaami bhuktvaa bhojayate tu saH /99/ dambhakaarakRtocchiSTaM kRtvaa tu narakaM vrajet / praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.104-109) yatnena maithunaM zraaddhe bhojayitvaa visarjayet / amaayaaM ca vizaalaakSi dantakaaSThaM na khaadayet /104/ amaayaaM tu ca yo muurkho dantakaaSThaM hi khaadati / hiMsito bhavate somo devataaH pitaras tathaa /105/ prabhaataayaaM tu zarvaryaam udite ca divaakare / divaakiirtiM tato gRhya viprasya vidhipuurvakam / zmazrukarma ca kartavyaM nakhaanaaM chedanaani ca /106/ snaapanaabhyanjane dadyaat pitRbhaktena sundari / pakvaannaM tatra vai kaaryaM suvimRSTaM ca zuddhitaH /107/ vRtte tu tatra madhyaahne zraaddhaarambhaM tu kaarayet / svaagataM ca tathaa kRtvaa paadyaarthaM maNDalaM zuci / paadyam dattvaa tu vipraaya gRhasyaabhyantaraM nayet /108/ aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu aavaahya tadanantaram / arghyaM dattvaa vidhaanena gandhamaalyaiH prapuujya ca /109/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.110-115) dhuupaM diipaM tathaa vastraM tilodakam athaapi vaa / paatraM ca bhojanasyaarthe vipraagre dhaarayet tathaa /110/ bhasmanaa maNDalaM kaaryaM panktidoSanivaarakam / agnikaaryaM tataH kRtvaa annaM ca pariveSayet /111/ tatra kaaryo 'nnasaMkalpaH pitRRn uddizya sundari / yathaa sukhena bhoktavyam iti bruuyaad dvijaM prati /112/ rakSoghnamantrapaaThaamz ca zraavayeta vicakSaNaH / tRptam tu braahmaNaM jnaatvaa dadyaad vai vikiraM tataH / uttaraapozanaM dattvaa piNDapraznaM tu kaarayet /113/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa darbhaan aastiirya bhuutale / piNDadaanaM prakurviita pitraaditritaye tathaa /114/ piNDaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM tantuvRddhyai yathaavidhi / braahmaNasya ca haste tu dadyaad akSayyam aatmavaan / dakSiNaabhiH pratoSyaapi svasti vaacya visarjayet /115/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.116-120) piNDaas trayas tu vasudhe yaavat tiSThanti bhuutale / aapyaayamaanaaH pitaras taavat tiSThanti vai gRhe /116/ upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa dadyaac chaantyudakaani ca / praNamya zirasaa bhuumau nivaapasya ca dhaariNiiH / vaiSNavii kaazyapii ceti akSayaa ceti naamataH /117/ bhakSayet prathamaM piNDaM patnyai deyaM tu madhyam / tRtiiyam udake dadyaac chraaddhe evaM vidhiH smRtaH /118/ pitRdevaan visarjiita bhaktyaa ca praNamet tu taan / evam dattena tuSyanti pitRdevaa na saMzayaH / diirghaayuSyaM prayacchanti putrapautradhanaani ca /119/ jnaanottameSu vipreSu dadyaac chraaddhaM vidhaanataH / anyathaa tat tu vai zraaddhaM niSphalaM naasti saMzayaH /120/ zraaddha vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.121-123) mantrahiinam kriyaahiinam yaH zraaddhaM kurute dvijaH / madbhaktasyaasurendrasya phalaM bhavati bhaagataH /121/ uddhared yadi paatraM tu braahmaNo jnaanavarjitaH / raakSasair hriyate tac ca bhunjatas tasya sundari /122/ etat te kathitaM bhadra pitRkaaryam anuttamam / utpattiz caiva daanaM yat puNyaM kathitaM mayaa / aparaM caapi vasudhe kim anyac chrotum icchasi /123/ zraaddha contents. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20: 13.1-7ab aabhyudayikazraaddha, 13.7cd-41 pretakarma (13.7cd-10ab cremation, 13.10cd-13 kaTakarma: what one has to do after the cremation, 13.14ab asthisaMcayana, 13.14cd-22 zaavaazauca, 13.23-26ab ekoddiSTa, 13.26cd-30 sapiNDiikaraNa, 13.31-34 antyakarmaadhikaarin, 13.35-41 three kinds of pretakarma: puurvaa, madhyamaa and uttaraa kriyaas, 14.1-17 various times for the performance, 14.18 various places recommended for the zraaddha, 14.19-30 pitRgiitas, 15.1-4 braahmaNas to be invited, 15.5-8 braahmaNas not to be invited, zraaddha contents. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20: 15.9 invitation, 15.10-11 regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas, 15.12-51 ritual procedure (12-18 braahmaNabhojana, 19-22 aavaahana and puujaa of the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 23-25 hospitality to a yogin, 26-28ab homa/agnaukaraNa, 28cd-30 braahmaNabhojana, 31-36ab tarpaNa, 36cd-37 dispelling of demons, 38-43 piNDadaana, 44 dakSiNaa, 45-49 aaziirvaada and visarjana, 50 vaizvadeva and feast, concluding remarks) 15.52 three pavitras, 15.53 regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas, 15.54-56 concluding remarks, 16.1-3a recommended meat, 16.3-6 recommended vegetables, 16.7-9 offerings prohibited, 16.10 water not to be used, 16.11 varieties of milk not to be used, 16.12-14ab the place is enclosed/pairzrita, 16.14cd-16 even difiled offerings become pure by virtue of zraddhaa?, 16.17-20 pitRgiitaa gaathaa. zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.1-7ab) aurva uvaaca / sacailasya pituH snaanaM jaate putre vidhiiyate / jaatakarma tadaa kuryaac chraaddham abhyudaye ca yat /1/ yugmaan devaaMz ca pitryaaMz ca samyak savyakramaad dvijaan / puujayed bhojayec caiva tanmanaa naanyamaanasaH /2/ dadhyakSatais savadaraiH praaGmukhodaGmukho 'pi vaa / devatiirthena vai piNDaan dadyaat kaayena vaa nRpa /3/ naandiimukhaH pitRgaNas tena zraaddhena paarthiva / priiyate tat tu kartavyaM puruSais sarvavRddhiSu /4/ kanyaaputravivaaheSu pravezeSu ca vezmanaH / naamakarmaNi baalaanaaM cuuDaakarmaadike tathaa /5/ siimantonnayane caiva putraadimukhadarzane / naandiimukhaM pitRgaNaM puujayet prayato gRhii /6/ pitRpuujaakramaH prokto vRddhaav eSa sanaatanaH / zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.7cd-13) zruuyataam avaniipaala pretakarmakriyaavidhiH /7/ pretadehaM zubhaiH snaanais snaapitaM sragvibhuuSitam / dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur baandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ dinaani taani cecchaataH kartavyaM viprabhojanam / pretaa yaanti tathaa tRptiM bandhuvargeNa bhunjataa /12/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye ca saptame navame tathaa / vastratyaagabahissnaane kRtvaa dadyaat tilodakam /13/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.14-19) caturthe 'hni ca kartavyaM tasyaasthicayanaM nRpa / taduurdhvam angasaMsparzas sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ yogyaas sarvakriyaaNaaM tu samaasasalilaas tathaa / anulepanapuSpaadibhogaad anyatra paarthiva /15/ zayyaasanaopabhogaz ca sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ bhasmaasthicayanaad uurdhvaM saMyogo na tu yoSitaam /16/ baale dezaantarasthe ca patite ca munau mRte / sadyaz zaucaM tathecchaato jalaagnyudbandhanaadiSu /17/ mRtabandhor dazaahaani kulasyaannaM na bhujyate / daanaM pratigraho homaH svaadhyaayaz ca nivartate /18/ viprasyaitad dvaadazaahaM raajanyasyaapy azaucakam / ardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya maasaM zuudrasya zuddhaye /19/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.20-26ab) ayujo bhojayet kaamaM dvijaan ante tato dine / dadyaad darbheSu piNDaM ca pretaayocchiSTasaMnidhau /20/ vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ tatas savarNadharmaa ye vipraadiinaam udaahRtaaH / taan kurviita pumaaJ jiiven nijadharmaarjanais tathaa /22/ mRtaahani ca kartavyam ekoddiSTam ataH param / aahvaanaadikriyaa daivaniyogarahitena yat /23/ eko 'rghyas tatra daatavyas tathaivaikapavitrakam / piNDo daatavyo bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu /24/ praznaz ca tatraabhiratir yajamaanadvijanmanaam / akSayyam amukasyeti vaktavyaM viratau tathaa /25/ ekoddiSTamayo dharma ittham aavatsaraat smRtaH / zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.26cd-34) sapiNDiikaraNaM tasmin kaale raajendra tac chRNu /26/ ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaM tad api paarthiva / saMvatsare 'tha SaSThe vaa maase vaa dvaadaze 'hni tat /27/ tilagandhodakair yuktaM tatra paatracatuSTayam /28/ paatraM pretasya tatraikaM paitraM paatratrayaM tathaa / secayet pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM tatas triSu /29/ tataH pitRtvam aapanne tasmin prete mahiipate / zraaddhadharmair azaSas(>azeSas??) tu tatpuurvaan arcayet pitRRn /30/ putraH pautraH prapautro vaa bhraataa vaa bhraatRsaMtatiH / sapiNDasaMtatir vaapi kriyaarho nRpa jaayate /31/ teSaam abhaave sarveSaaM samaanodakasaMtatiH / maatRpakSasapiNDena saMbandhaa ye jalena vaa /32/ kuladvaye 'pi cocchinne striibhiH kaaryaaH kriyaa nRpa / pitRmaatRsapiNdais tu samaanasalilais tathaa /33/ saMghaataantargatair vaapi kaaryaaH pretasya ca kriyaaH / utsannabandhurikthaad vaa kaarayed avaniipatiH /34/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (13.35-41) puurvaaH kriyaa madhyamaaz ca tathaa caivottaraaH kriyaaH / triHprakaaraaH kriyaas sarvaas taasaaM bhedaM zRNuSva me /35/ aadaahaadyaa dazaahaaz ca sparzaadyantaas tu yaaH kriyaaH / taaH puurvaa madhyamaa maasi maasy ekoddiSTasaMjnitaaH /36/ prete pitRtvam aapanne sapiNDiikaraNaad anu / kriyante yaaH kriyaaH procyante taa nRpottaraaH /37/ pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa / saMghaataantargatair vaapi raajnaa taddhanahaariNaa /38/ puurvaaH kriyaaz ca kartavyaaH putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa nRpazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa /39/ mRtaahani ca kartavyaas striiNaam apy uttaraaH kriyaaH / pratisaMvatsaraM raajann ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ tasmaad uttarasaMjnaayaaH kriyaas taaH zRNu paarthiva / yathaa yathaa ca kartavyaa vidhina yena caagha /41/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.1-6) aurva uvaaca // brahmendrarudranaasatyasuuryaagnivasumaarutaan / vizvedevaan pitRgaNaan vayaaMsi manujaan pazuun /1/ sariisRpaan RSigaNaan yac caanyad bhuutasaMjnitam / zraaddhaM zraddhaanvitaH kurvan priiNayaty akhilaM jagat /2/ maasi maasy asite pakSe pancadazyaaM narezvara / tathaaSTakaasu kurviita kaamyaan kaalaaJ chRNuSva me /3/ zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam atha vaa dvijam / zraaddhaM kurviita vijnaaya vyatiipaate 'yane tathaa /4/ viSuve caapi saMpraapte grahaNe zazisuuryayoH / samasteSv eva bhuupaala raaziSv arke ca gacchati /5/ nakSatragrahapiiDaasu duSTasvapnaavalokane / icchaazraaddhaani kurviita navasasyaagame tathaa /6/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.7-10) amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.11-17) giitaM sanatkumaareNa yathailaaya mahaatmane / pRcchate pitRbhaktaaya prazrayaavanataaya ca /11/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // vaizaakhamaasasya ca yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya ca kRSNapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe /12/ etaa yugaadyaaH kathitaaH puraaNeSv anantapuNyaas tithayas catasraH / upaplave candramaso ravez ca triSv aSTakaasv apy ayanadvaye ca /13/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaasahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /14/ maaghe 'site pancadazii kadaa cid upaiti yogaM yadi vaaruNena / RkSeNa kaalas sa paraH pitRRNaaM na hy alpapuNyair nRpa labhyate 'sau /15/ kaale dhaniSThaa yadi naama tasmin bhavet tu bhuupaala tadaa pitRbhyaH / dattaM jalaannaM pradadaati tRptiM varSaayutaM tatkulajair manuSyaiH /16/ tatraiva ced bhaadrapadaanupuurvaaH kaale yathaavat kriyate pitRbhyaH / zraaddhaM paraaM tRptim upaiti tena yugaM sahasraM pitaras svapanti /17/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.18-21) gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ gaayanti caitat pitaraH kadaanu harSaad amii tRptim avaapya bhuuyaH / maaghaasitaante zubhatiirthatoyair yaasyaama tRptiM tanayaadidattaiH /19/ cittaM ca vittaM ca nRNaaM vizuddhaM zastaM ca kaalaH kathito vidhiz ca / paatraM yathoktaM paramaa ca bhaktir nRNaaM prayacchanty abhivaanchitaani /20/ pitRgiitaan tathaivaatra zlokaaMs taaJ chRNu paarthiva / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavataa bhaavyaM tatraadRtaatmanaa /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.22-27) api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan no nirvapiSyati /22/ ratnaM vastraM mahaayaanaM sarvabhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo yo 'smaan uddizya daasyati /23/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /24/ asamartho 'nnadaanasya dhaanyam aamaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagrebhyaH svalpaalpaaM vaapi dakSiNaam /25/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagragrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid bhuupa daasyati /26/ tilais saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamras samuddizya bhuvy asmaakaM pradaasyati /27/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (14.28-31) yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayann asmaaJ chraddhaayuktaH pradaasyati /28/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccair vadiSyati /29/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM ca naanyac chaaddhopayogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau kRtau bhujau vartmani maarutasya /30/ aurva uvaaca // ity etat pitRbhir giitaM bhaavaabhaavaprayojanam / yaH karoti kRtaM tena zraaddhaM bhavati paarthiva /31/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.1-4) aurva uvaaca // braahmaNaan bhojayec chraaddhe yadguNaaMs taan nibodha me /1/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaS SaDangavit / vedavic chrotriyo yogii tathaa vai jyeSThasaamagaH /2/ Rtvik svasreyadauhitrajaamaatRzvazuraas tathaa / maatulo 'tha taponiSThaH pancaagnyabhiratas tathaa / ziSyaas saMbandhinaz caiva maataapitRrataz ca yaH /3/ etaan niyojayec chraaddhe puurvoktaan prathame nRpa / braahmaNaan pitRtuSTyartham anukalpeSv anantaraan /4/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.5-8) mitradhruk kunakhii kliibaz zyaavadantas tathaa dvijaH / kanyaaduuSaytaa vahnivedojjhas somavikrayii /5/ abhizastas tathaa stneH pizuno graamayaajakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapakas tadvad bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /6/ parapuurvaapatiz caiva maataapitros tathojjhakaH / vRSaliisuutipoSTaa ca vRSaliipatir eva ca /7/ tathaa devalakaz caiva zraaddhe naarhati ketanam /8/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.9-16) prathame 'hni budhaz zastaaJ chrotriyaadiin nimantrayet / kathayec ca tathaivaiSaaM niyogaan pitRdaivikaan /9/ tataH krodhavyavaayaadiin aayasaM tair dvijair saha / yajamaano na kurviita doSas tatra mahaan ayaM /10/ zraaddhe niyukto bhuktvaa vaa bhojayitvaa niyujya ca / vyavaayii retaso garte majjayaty aatmanaH pitRRn /11/ tasmaat prathamam atroktaM dvijaagryaaNaaM nimantraNam / animantrya dvijaan evam aagataan bhojayed yatiin /12/ paadazaucaadinaa geham aagataan puujayed dvijaan /13/ pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupaavezayet / pitRRNaam ayujo yugmaan devaanaam icchayaa dvijaan /14/ devaanaam ekam ekaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca niyojayet /15/ tathaa maataamahazraaddhaM vaizvadevasamanvitam / kurviita bhaktisaMpannas tatra vaa vaizvadaivikam /16/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.17-22) praaGmukhaan bhojayed vipraan devaanaam ubhayaatmakaan / pitRRn pitaamahaanaaM ca bhojayec caapy udaGmukhaan /17/ pRthak tayoH ke cid aahuH zraaddhasya karaNaM nRpa / ekatraikena paakena vadanty anye maharSayaH /18/ viSTaraarthaM kuzaM dattvaa saMpuujyaarghyaM vidhaanataH / kuryaad aavaahanaM praajno devaanaaM tadanujnayaa /19/ yavaambunaa ca devaanaaM dadyaad arghyaM vidhaanavit / sraggandhadhuupadiipaaMz ca tebhyo dadyaad yathaavidhi /20/ pitRRNaam apasavyaM tat sarvam evopakalpayet / anujnaaM ca tataH praapya dattvaa darbhaan dvidhaakRtaan /21/ mantrapuurvaM pitRRNaaM tu kuryaac caavaahanaM budhaH / tilaambunaa caapasavyaM dadyaad arghyaadikaM nRpa /22/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.23-28ab) kaale tatraatithiM praaptam annakaamaM nRpaadhvagam / braahmaNair abhyanujnaataH kaamaM tam api bhojayet /23/ yogino vividhai ruupair naraaNaam upakaariNaH / bhramanti pRthiviim etaam avijnaatasvaruupiNaH /24/ tasmaad abhyarcayet praaptaM zraaddhakaale 'tithiM budhaH / zraaddhakriyaaphalaM hanti narendraapuujito 'tithiH /25/ juhuyaad vyanjanakSaaravarjam annaM tato 'nale / anujnaato dvijais tais tu trikRtvaH puruSarSabha /26/ agnaye kavyavaahaaya svadhety aadau nRpaahutiH / somaaya vai pitRmate daatavyaa tadanantaram /27/ vaivasvataaya caivaanyaa tRtiiyaa diiyate tataH / zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.28cd-35) hutaavaziSTam alpaannaM viprapaatreSu nirvapet /28/ tato 'nnaM mRSTam atyartham abhiiSTam atisaMskRtam / dattvaa juSadhvam icchaato vaacyam etad aniSThuram /29/ bhoktavyaM taiz ca taccittair maunibhis sumukhaiH sukham / akruddhyataa caatvarataa deyaM tenaapi bhaktitaH /30/ rakSoghnamantrapaThanaM bhuumer aastaraNaM tilaiH / kRtvaa dhyeyaas svapitaras ta eva dvijasattamaaH /31/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / mama tRptiM prayaantv adya vipradeheSu saMsthitaaH /32/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / mama tRptiM prayaantv adya homaapyaayitamuurtayaH /33/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / tRptiM prayaantu piNDena mayaa dattena bhuutale /34/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / tRptiM prayaantu me bhaktyaa mayaitat samudaahRtam /35/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.36-42) maataamahas tRptim upaitu tasya tathaa pitaa tasya pitaa tato 'nyaH / vizve ca devaaH paramaaM prayaantu tRptiM praNazyantu ca yaatudhaanaaH /36/ yajnezvaro havyasamastakavyo bhoktaavyayaatmaa harir iizvaro 'tra / tatsaMnidhaanaad apayaantu sadyo rakSaaMsy azeSaaNy asuraaz ca sarve /37/ tRpteSv eteSu vikired annaM vipreSu bhuutale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /38/ sutRptais tair anujnaatas sarveNaannena bhuutale / satilena tataH piNDaan samyag dadyaat samaahitaH /39/ pitRtiirthena salilaM tathaiva salilaanjalim / maataamahebhyas tenaiva piNDaaMs tiirthena nirvapet /40/ dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu puSpadhuupaadipuujitam / svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /41/ pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam / darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaiH /42/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.43-48) piNDair maataamahaaMs tadvad gandhamaalyaadisaMyutaiH / puujayitvaa dvijaagryaaNaaM dadyaac caacamanaM tataH /43/ pitRbhyaH prathamaM bhaktyaa tanmanasko narezvara / susvadhety aaziSaa yuktaaM dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /44/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM tebhyo vaacayed vaizvadaivikaan / priiyantaam iha ye vizve devaas tena itiirayet /45/ tatheti cokte tair vipraiH praarthaniiyaas tathaaziSaH / pazcaad visarjayed devaan puurvaM paitryaan mahiipate /46/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM saha devaiH kramaH smRtaH / bhojayec ca svazaktyaa ca daane tadvad visarjane /47/ aapaadazaucanaat puurvaM kuryaad devadvijanmasu / visarjanaM tu prathamaM paitraM maataamaheSu vai /48/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.49-51) visarjayet priitivacas saMmaanyaabhyarthitaas(>abhyarthitaaMs??varaaha puraaNa 14.41b) tataH / nivartetaabhyanujnaata aadvaaraM taan anuvrajet /49/ tatas tu vaizvadevaakhyaM kuryaan nityakriyaaM budhaH / bhunjiiyaac ca samaM puujya bhRtyabandhubhir aatmanaH /50/ evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat paitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyus sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /51/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (15.52-56) triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / rajatasya kathaa daanaM tathaa saMkiirtanaadika(>??see padma puraaNa 1.9.143cd rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva ca) /52/ varjyaani kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra raajendra trayam etan na zasyate /53/ vizve devaas sapitaras tathaa maataamahaa nRpa / kulaM caapyaayate puMsaaM sarvaM zraaddaM prakurvataam /54/ somaadhaaraH pitRgaNo yogaadhaaraz ca candramaaH / zraaddhe yoginiyogas tu tasmaad bhuupaala zasyate /55/ sahasrasyaapi vipraaNaaM yogii cet purataHsthitaH / sarvaan bhoktRRMs taarayati yajamaanaM tathaa nRpa /56/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (16.1-6) aurva uvaaca // haviSyamatsyamaaMsais tu zazasya nakulasya ca / saukaracchaagalaiNeyarauravair gavayena ca /1/ aurabhragavyaiz ca tathaa maasavRddhyaa pitaamahaaH / prayaanti tRptiM maaMsais tu nityaM vaardhriiNasaamiSaiH /2/ khaDgamaaMsam atiivaatra kaala zaakaM tathaa madhu / zastaani karmaNy atyantatRptidaani narezvara /3/ gayaam upetya yaH zraaddhaM karoti pRthiviipate / saphalaM tasya taj janma jaayate pitRtuSTidam /4/ prazaantikaas saniivaaraaz zyaamaakaa dvividhaas tathaa / vanyauSadhiipradhaanaas tu zraaddhaarhaaH puruSarSabha /5/ yavaaH priyangavo mudgaa godhuumaa vriihayas tilaaH / niSpaavaaH kovidaaraz ca sarSapaaz caatra zobhanaaH /6/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (16.7-11) akRtaagrayaNaM yac ca dhaanyajaataM narezvara / gajamaaSaan anuuMz caiva masuuraaMz ca visarajet /7/ alaabuM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM piNDamuulakam / gaandhaarakakaraMvaadilavaNaany auSaraaNi ca /8/ aaraktaaz caiva niryaasaaH pratyakSalavaNaani ca / varjyaany etaani vai zraaddhe yac ca vaacaa na zasyate /9/ naktaahRtam anucchinnaM tRpyate na ca yatra gauH / durgandhiphenilaM caambu zraaddhayogyaM na paarthiva /10/ kSiiram ekazaphaanaaM yad auSTram aavikam eva ca / maargaM ca maahiSaM caiva varjayec chraaddhakarmaNi /11/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (16.12-16) SaNDaapaviddhacaNDaalapaapipaaSaNDarogibhiH / kRkavaakuzvaananagnavaanaragraamasuukaraiH /12/ udakyaasuutikaazaucamRtahaaraiz ca viikSite / zraaddhe suraa na pitaro bhunjante puruSarSabha /13/ tasmaat parizrite kuryaac chraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH / urvyaaM ca tilavikSepaad yaatudhaanaan nivaarayet /14/ nakhaadinaa copapannaM kezakiiTaadibhir nRpa / na caivaabhiSavair mizram annaM paryuSitaM tathaa /15/ zraddhaasamanvitair dattaM pitRbhyo naamagotrataH / yad aahaaraas tu te jaataas tad aahaaratvam eti tat /16/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.1-16.20 (16.17-20) zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ zraaddha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-145: 138, 139, 140.1-51ab the prescription of the zraaddha, 140.51cd-52ab the zraaddha for zuudras, 140.52cd-54 when the father lives, 140.55-56 when the father and the grandfather live, 140.57-58 when the father, the grandfather and the great-grandfather lives, 140.59-60 when the grandfather and the great-grandfather live, but the father died, 140.61-62 when the great-grandfather lives, but the father and the grandfather died, 140.63-64 when the grandfather lives, but the father and the great-grandfather died, 140.65-66 when the father and the great-grandfather lives, but the grandfather died, 140.67-74 phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra, 140.75-81 saptaarciSa mantra, 140.82-84 phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra, 140.85-87 sarvarakSonibarhaNa mantra, 141.1-6 places to be avoided for the zraaddha, 141.7ab tilas are scattered to drive away yaatudhaanas, 141.7cd-8 disposal of piNDas, 141.9 facing the south, 141.10ab kuza grass, zraaddha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144: 141.10cd-11 suutra is given, 141.12 diipa, 141.13-14ab anulepana, 141.14cd-16 dhuupa, 141.17-20ab flowers, 141.20cd-26 abhakSya food is to be avoided and some bhakSya food is also avoided, 141.27-29a recommended items for dakSiNaa, 141.29cd-42 vareities of food which satisfy the pitRs for one month, 141.43-51 vareities of food which satisfy the pitRs more than one month, 142.1-7ab times of the zraaddhas: 142.2ab on the amaavasii, 142.2cd on the paurNamaasii of the maagha and zraavaNa months, 142.3-4 three aSTakaas, 142.5-7ab anvaSTakaas for the zraaddha of women, 142.7cd-13ab six karSuus are prepared, in the three of them the male ancestors are worshipped and in the other three the female ancestors are worshipped, 142.13cd-14ab one who does not perform the nitya zraaddha goes to naraka, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.29cd-51 zraaddha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144: 142.14cd-18 naandiimukhazraaddha: 142.14cd one who performs the naandiimukha obtains vRddhi, 15-16ab special rules at this zraaddha, 142.16cd-18 times of this zraaddha, 142.19-30ab various times of the performance of the zraaddhas, 142.30cd- kaamya zraaddhas: 142.30cd-32 different kaamas on different week days, 142.33-37 different kaamas on different nakSatras, 142.38-41 different kaamas on different tithis, 143.1-12ab persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed, 12cd-19 those who are regarded as panktipaavana, 144.1-15 tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha, 144.16-23 various places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.138.1-7) vajra uvaaca // vartante pitaraH svarge keSaaM cin narake tathaa / narakasthaaH phalaM daatuM kathaM zaktaa vadasva me /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pitRRNaaM tu gaNaaH sapta naamatas taan nobodha me / trayo 'muurtimataz caiSaaM catvaaraz ca samuurtayaH /2/ subhaasuraa barhiSaDo 'gniSvaattaas tathaiva ca / trayo muurtimataz caiSaaM catvaaraz caapy amuurtayaH /3/ kravyaadaaz copahuutaaz ca aajyapaaz ca sukaalinaH / muurtimantaH pitRgaNaaz catvaaraz ca prakiirtitaaH /4/ subhaasvaraa brahmasutaaH somam aapyaayayanti ye / brahmalokacaraa raajan nityaM muurtivarjitaaH /5/ tathaa barhiSado naama raajaputraa mariicinaH / aapyaayayanti te devaaMl loke somapade sthitaaH /6/ vibhraajaloke tiSThanti agniSvaattaa naraadhipa / pulastyasya RSeH putraa bhaavayanti jaganti te /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.138.8-14) daanavaan yakSagandharvaan pizaacoragaraakSasaan / daityaan bhuutapizaacaaMz ca vidyaadharagaNaaMs tathaa /8/ naagaan sarpaan suparNaaMz ca parvataan saritas tathaa / kravyaadaaMz copahuutaaMz ca ajyapaaMz ca sukaalinaH /9/ braahmaNaan kSatriyaan vaizyaan bhaavayanty antyajaaMs tathaa / kaver aangirasaz caiva kardamasya prajaapateH /10/ vasiSThasya tathaa putraaH krameNaite prakiirtitaaH / jyotirbhaasaH smRtaa loke ye ca lokaa mariicinaH /11/ tejasvino maanasaaz ca krameNaite prakiirtitaaH / ete zraaddhasya bhoktaaro vizvedevaiH sadaa saha /12/ ete zraaddhaM sadaa bhuktvaa pitRRn saMtarpayanty ataH / yatra kva cana dharmajna vartamaanaa hi yogataH /13/ ete ca puSTyaa viniyojayanti zraaddhasya daataaram adiinasattvaaH / tRptaas tathaite viniyojayanti daatuH pitRRn sarvagataan mahiipa /14/ /138/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.139.1-7) vajra uvaaca // vaivasvate 'ntare praapte prathame bhRgunandana / zraaddhaM pradarzitaM kena tan mamaacakSva prcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / hiraNyaakSavadhe puurvaM yadaa tyaktvaa dharaadharaaH / dharaaM sapakSaa khagamaaH khaM gataa manujezvara /2/ dharaadharaparityaktaa tadaa calitabandhanaa / dharaa sthaanaacyutaa vegaat praviveza rasaatalam / rasaatalatalaM gatvaa zeSamuurtau svake sthitaH /5/ daMSTraagreNa samuddhRtya mahiiM dadhre tadaa bhuje / vaamabaahuniviSTaaM taaM kRtvaa tridazapungavaH /6/ ujjahaara mahaatejaa lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / ratnajvaalaavaliipunjadurvibhaavyamukhaambujaH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.139.8-14) zeSas tuSTaava devezaM tasmin kaale jagadgurum / puraMdhrivezaa vasudhaa devaM tadvaahusaMsthitaa /8/ tadaa tuSTaava bhuupaala ramaNiiyatamaakRtiH / uddhRtya vasudhaaM sthaane sthaapayitvaa tathaa svake /9/ jagaama bhuumau dharmajna varaahaM naama parvatam / kalpaarambhe varaahasya paramuurteH sazailataam /10/ taaM samaasaadya dharmaatmaa devaH sarvagataH prabhuH / daMSTraagralagnaM mRtpiNDaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNe kare /11/ prasvedaac ca tilaan kRtvaa darbhaan romabhya eva ca / jalaprasravaNaabhyaaze tasmin girivare tadaa /12/ dakSiNaagraaMs tu vinyasya darbhaas taan madhusuudanaH / mRtpiNDaan satilaaMs teSu dattavaaMs triin naraadhipa /13/ dattvaa ca gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayaam aasa dhaarmikaH / puujayitvaa ca maryaadaaM kRtavaan sa naraadhipa /14/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.139.15-21) adyaprabhRti lokeSu pretaan uddizya vai pitRRn / ye tu zraaddhaM kariSyanti teSaaM puSTir bhaviSyati /15/ zraaddhakaale tathaa tena piNDanirvapaNaM tathaa / pitRRNaaM ye kariSyanti teSaaM puSTir bhaviSyati /16/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / puujayaa te bhaviSyanti svayaM piNDeSu nityadaa /17/ teSaaM trayaH puujitaaz ca bhaviSyanti tathaagnayaH / trayo lokaas trayo devaas tathaiva yugatrayam /18/ puujitaaz ca trayo devaa brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH / puujitais tair bhaviSyaami caturaatmaa tathaapya aham /19/ pituH paitaamahaH piNDo vaasudevaH prakiirtitaH / paitaamahaz ca nirdiSTas tathaa saMkarSaNaH prabhuH /20/ pitRpiNDaz ca vijneyaH pradyumnaz caaparaajitaH / aatmaaniruddho vijneyaH piNDanirvapaNaM budhaiH /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.139.22-26) zraaddhaM kartuM kathaM zakyaM vinaa vaiSNavatejasaa / evaM saMpuujitas tena caturaatmaa tv ahaM sthitaH /22/ bhaviSyaami pradaasyaami tasya kaamaan yathepsitaan / catvaaraH puujitaa vedaaz catvaaraz ca tathaagnayaH /23/ catvaaraz ca yugaas tena catasraz ca dizas tathaa / catvaaraz ca tathaa varNaaz catvaaraz ca tathaazramaaH /24/ catvaaro lokapaalaaz ca bhaviSyantiiha puujitaaH / evaM kRtvaa sa maryaadaaM tatraivaantaradhiiyata / tataH prabhRti loke 'smiJ chraaddhaM prakiirtitam /25/ svargaM ca mokaSaM ca yazaH sukhaani raajyaM ca putraan atha bhuumipaala / striyaz ca mukhyaa vividhaaMz ca kaamaan devezvaraH zraaddhakRto vidhatte /26/ /139/ zraaddha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.1-50ab: 1 a question by vajra to maarkaNDeya, 2 invitation of the braahmaNas, 3. worship of nRvaraaha janaardana, 4-6a vaamadeva's fifteen raakSoghna mantras are divided into three groups and each group of five mantras are used in the different kinds of the zraaddha, 6b-7 the number of the invited braahmaNas, 8, 10 aavaahana of the pitRs, 9 dispelling of the yaatudhaanas, 11-17ab puujaa of the invited braahmaNas, 17bd-20ab agnaukaraNa, 20cd-25ab food is given to the braahmaNas, 25cd-26 various mantras are recited when they eat food, 27-28 darbhas are spread and piNDas are placed on them, 29-30ab three mantras used for it, 30cd-31a suutra/vaasa is given, 31bcd food and water are given, 32-33ab puujaa of the pitRs represented by the piNDas, 33cd-34ab what is cooked in the house can be eaten after announcing to the pitRs, 34cd-36ab when the braahmaNas eat food, food and water are spread in front of them as share of the pitRs (vikira), zraaddha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.1-50ab: 36cd-37 the braahmaNas are asked whether they are satisfied, 38ab aacamana, 38cd pradakSiNaa, 39ab dakSiNaa, 39cd-40 a dialogue after giving the dakSiNaa to enjoy it, 41 akSayyodaka is given, 42-43ab a benediction is requested, 43cd-44ab visarjana of the braahmaNas, 44cd the acts for the pitRs are to be done by the way of 'apasavyena', 45ab the braahmaNas reply the havirguNas, 45cd-46 as long as uuSman appears from the piNDas, the pitRs eat them, 46cd-47ab ucchiSTa is not to be wiped as long as the pitRs eat, 47cd-48ab food is not to be given with the hand, 48cd-49ab recommended paatras for the zraaddha, 49cd-50 a braahmaNa selected as a representative of the pitRs should not eat flesh. zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.1-7) vajra uvaaca // bhagavaJ chrotum icchaami kathyamaanam ahaM tvayaa / vidhiM zraaddhasya dharmajna tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // vakSyamaaNaguNaan vipraan puurvedyur upamantrayet / kartraa sametais tair bhaavyaM saMyataiz ca nimantritaiH /2/ zraaddhaahe prayataH snaataH svaacaantaH susamaahitaH / zuklavaasaaH samabhyarcya nRvaraahaM janaardanam /3/ aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan / dvau divye praak trayaH pitreH caikam ubhayatra vaa /6/ udaGmukhaaMz ca pitrarthe snaataan vidyaad guNakramaat(>vidyaaguNakramaat?? cf. viSNu smRti 73.2) / tiladarbhaavakiirNeSu caasaneSuupavezayet /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.8-14) pitRRn aavahayaamiti svayam uktvaa samaahitaH / aavaahayasveti tato dvijair ukto 'tha tanmanaaH /8/ apayaantv(>apayantv??) asuraa dvaabhyaaM yaatudhaanavisarjanam / tilaiH kuryaat prayatnena tv athavaa gaurasarSapaiH /9/ ete(>eta??) pitara ity eva sarvaaMs taan agna aavaha (AV 18.2.34) / aagneyantu(aa me yantu??) tathodiirya etad vaH pitaras (KathGS 63.10) tathaa /10/ kuzaaMs tilaavamizreNa tathaa gandhayutena ca / yaas tiSThanti dhaarayanti(>yaaH dhaavanti??) (mantrapaaTha 2.19.2) amRtaa vaag iti tryRcaa (KathGS 63.5 or JaimGS 2.1 [26,8-14?]) /11/ yan me maateti ca tathaa paadyam arghyaM ca kaarayet / nivedya vipreSu tathaa paadyaarthaM(>paadyaarghaM??/paadyaarghyaM??) prayataH kramaat /12/ gandhair vastraiz ca puSpaiz ca dhuupaiz caapy atha bhuuSaNaiH / arcayed braahmaNaaJ chaktyaa zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH /13/ aadau samarcayed vipraan vaizvadevanivezitaan / nivezitaaMz ca pitrarthe tataH pazcaat samarcayet /14/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.15-21) vaizvadevaniviSTaanaaM caramaM hastadhaavanam / visarjanaM ca nirdiSTaM teSu rakSaa yataH sthitaa /15/ sarvam anyat pradaatavyam aadau teSaaM naraadhipa / saMpuujya gandhapuSpaiz ca braahmaNaan prayatas tadaa /16/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa (KathGS 63.7) dvijaan viikSya tato japet / agnau ca karavaaNiiti tair uktaM ca kurusveti /17/ paristiirya tato vahnim agnim(>annam??) uddhRtya sarvataH / aahitaagnis tu juhuyaad dakSiNaagnau samaahitaH /18/ anaahitaagniz caupasade agnyabhaave tathaapsu vaa / somaayaadau pitRmate kavyavaahanaaya caagnaye /19/ yamaaya caivaangirase hutvaa prayatamaanasaH / ye maamakaaz ca pitara etad vaH pitaras tathaa /20/ ayaM yajnas tathaiveti eSaa vo giitir (>eSaa va uurg?? KathGS 63.11) apy atha / prayatas tanmanaaH kRtvaa raajaMz caivaabhimantraNam /21/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.22-28) aamaa supakveti(>aamaasu pakveti??) tato ghRtaM vaapy athavaa payaH / niSicya raupyapaatreSu rajataakteSu(?) bhaavataH /22/ yathopapanneSv athavaa tuuSNiim annaM nivedayet / namo vizvebhya iti ca satilenodakena ca /23/ praaGmukheSu ca yad dattaM tad annam upamantrayet / udaGmukheSu yad dattaM naamagotraprakiirtanaiH /24/ mantrayet prayataH praajnaH svadhaantaiH susamaahitaH / yan me prakaamaahoraatrair yad vaa kravyaat(>yad vaH kravyaat??) tathaiva ca /25/ itihaasapuraaNaani dharmazaastraaNi caapy atha / saptarcaM paramaM mantraM zraavayed agrato dvijaan /26/ dakSiNaagraaMs tato darbhaaMl luunaaMz caivopamuulataH / mantritaan brahmamantreNa vikiret susamaahitaH /27/ piNDanirvapaNaM kuryaat teSu dharbheSv asaMzayam / madhvaajyatilamizreNa caannenaagryeNa yaadava /28/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.29-35ab) pitRpiNDe bhaven mantraH pRthivii darvir akSitaa / paitaamahe bhaven mantras tv antarikSeti paarthiva /29/ prapitaamahake mantraM dyaur darvir iti kiirtayet / ye tatra pitaraH pretaa mantreNaanena dharmavit /30/ suutraM nivedayed bhaktyaa kSiiraannaM ca nivedayet / uurjaM vahantiiti tataH saannaM dadyaad athodakam /31/ apasavyena piNDeSu zraddhayaa parayaa yutaH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair bhakSyaiz ca bhojanaiH /32/ paanaiH samarcayet piNDaan saadaraH prayataH sadaa / yat kiM cit pacyate gehe bhakSyaM vaa bhojyam eva vaa /33/ anivedya na bhoktavyaM tasminn aayatane sadaa / bhuktavatsv atha vipreSu vidhiM me zRNu /34/ annaM satRNam abhyukSya maa me kSiSTheti(>kSeSTheti??) yatnataH / udaGmukhaanaaM vipraaNaaM purataH sodakaM tataH /35/ annaM tu vikired bhaktyaa pitRbhaagas tu saH smRtaH / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.35cd-43ab) praSTavyaa braahmaNaa bhaktyaa bhuuniviSTena jaanunaa /36/ tRptaa bhavantaH saMpanno bhavataam kaz cid eva tu / tRptaa smeti ca tair uktaH saMpannam iti caapy atha /37/ dadyaad aacamanaM bhaktyaa zraddadhaanaH samaahitaH / yan me raamaz ca zakraz ca iti kRtvaa pradakSiNaam /38/ pratyekaM tarpayed vidvaan dakSiNaabhiH svazaktitaH / bhavanto 'bhiramantv iti vaacyaa vipraas tv anantaram /39/ tair ukto 'bhirataaH smeti dvijaanaaM purataH sthitaH / devaaz ca pitaraz ceti japen mantram atandritaH /40/ pitRRNaaM naamagotreNa jalaM deyam anantaram / braahmaNaanaaM dvijair vaacyaM caakSayaM manujezvara /41/ tatas tu praarthanaa kaaryaa mantreNaanena bhuumipa / daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca /42/ zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu deyaM ca no 'stv iti / viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.49cd-50 maaMsaM naaznaati yaH panktyaaM yathaavad viniyojitam(>viniyojitaH??) /49/ sa pretya narakaM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /50/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.43cd-50) vaaje vaajeti tuutthaapya kRtvaa caiSaaM pradakSiNaam /43/ jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa praNipatya visarjayet / apasavyena kartavyaM pitRkaaryaM naraadhipa /44/ braahmaNair naiva vaktavyaa yadi pRSTaa havirguNaaH / yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH /45/ taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH / ucchiSTamaarjanaM yaavan na kRtaM nRpasattama /46/ taavad aznanti pitaraH svadhaarasavimizritam / hastadattaani lehyaani lavaNaM vyanjanaani ca /47/ daataaraM nopatiSThanti bhoktaa bhunkte ca kilbiSam / sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / maaMsaM naaznaati yaH panktyaaM yathaavad viniyojitam(>viniyojitaH??) /49/ sa pretya narakaM yaati naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /50/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.51-57) zraaddhe daataa ca bhoktaa ca maithunaM yadi gacchataH / tan maaMsaM pitaras tasya bhunjate retasaa yutam / evaM zraaddham tathaa kaaryaM zuudreNaapi naraadhipa /51/ mantravarjyaM hi zuudrasya sarvam etad vidhiiyate // vajra uvaaca // yasya jiivet pitaa zraaddhaM kasyaasau kartum arhati /52/ tvam eva saMzayacchettaa zaMzayaM chindhi me dvija // maarkaNDeya uvaaca // yeSaaM zraaddhaM pitaa kuryaat teSaam eva sa kaarayet / mantrahiinaM prakartavyaM tena zraaddhaM yathaavidhi /53/ maataamahaanaaM zraaddhaM tu mantrahiinaM ca kaarayet / zraaddhaM ca suhRdaaM kuryaat striiNaaM caakSayavaacakam /54/ vajra uvaaca // pitaa pitaamahaz caiva jiivetaaM yasya dehinaH / tena zraaddhaM kathaM kaaryaM tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /55/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // yeSaaM pitaamahaH kuryaat teSaaM zraaddhaM naraadhipa / tena kaaryaM mahaapraajna yathaavad anupuurvazaH /56/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.57-62) vajra uvaaca / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahah / yasya jiivanti kartavyaM tena zraaddhaM kathaM dvija /57/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // tena zraaddhaM na kartavyaM vidhilopaM tu yaadava / puujaniiyaaz ca pitaraH pitaamahapituH svayam /58/ vajra uvaaca // jiivet pitaamaho yasya pituz caiva pitaamahaH / pitaa pretas tathaa yasya tasya zraaddhavidhiM vada /59/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // piNDanirvapaNaM kRtvaa sa pitur manujezvara / pituH pitaamahaad uurdhvaM dvaabhyaaM piNDaM nivedayet /60/ vajra uvaaca // pitaapitaamahau pretau yasya syaataaM dvijottama / pituH pitaamaho jiivet tasya zraaddhavidhiM vada /61/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pitre sapitre kRtvaa tu piNDanirvapaNaM tataH piNDanirvapaNaM kuryaat pitamahapitaamahe /62/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.63-66) vajra uvaaca // pretaH pitaa bhaved yasya pituz caiva pitaamahaH / tena kaaryaM kathaM zraaddhaM tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /63/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // sa tu dattvaa pituH piNDaM tataH uurdhvaM pitaamahaat / dvaabhyaaM dadyaat sadaa piNDaM tv evam aahur maniiSiNaH /64/ vajra uvaaca // pretaH pitaamaho yasya pitaa jiived dvijottama / pituH pitaamaho jiivet tasya zraaddhavidhiM vada /65/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // dattvaa pitaamahe piNDaM sa tuurdhvaM prapitaamahaat / piNDanirvapaNaM kuryaad dvaabhyaaM nityam atandritaH /66/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.67-74) vajra uvaaca // saptaarciSam ahaM mantraM zrotum icchaami bhaargava / zraaddhakaaleSu niyataM rakSoghnaM yasya kiirtitam /67/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // paapaapahaM paavaniiyam azvamedhasamaM tathaa / mantraM vakSyaamy ahaM tasmaad amRtaM brahmanirmitam /68/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva bhavatv iha /69/ aadye 'vasaane zraaddhasya trivaaraM tu japet sadaa / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad dvijaiH satkRtipuujitam /70/ piNDanirvapaNe caapi japed etat samaahitaH / pitaraH kSipraM aayaanti raakSasaaH pradravanti ca /71/ pitRRMz ca triSu lokeSu mantro 'yaM taarayaty uta / paThyamaanaH sadaa zraaddhe niyatari brahmavaadibhiH /72/ raajyakaamo japed etat sadaa mantram atandritaH / viiryasarvaarthazauryaadizryaayurbuddhivivardhanam /73/ priiyante pitaro 'nena japena niyamena ca / saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamapradaM zubham /74/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.75-81) amuurtaanaaM samuurtaanaaM pitRRNaaM diiptatejasaam / namasyaami sadaa teSaaM dhyaaninaaM yogacakSuSaam /75/ indraadiinaaM ca netaaro dakSamaariicayos tathaa saptarSiiNaaM pitRRNaaM ca taan namasyaami kaamadaan /76/ manvaadiinaaM ca netaaraH suuryaacandramasos tathaa / taan namaskRtya sarvaan vai pitRRn apsv arNaveSu ca /77/ nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM ca vaayvagnipitaras tathaa / dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa namasye taan kRtaanjaliH /78/ devarSiiNaaM ca netaaraH sarvalokanamaskRtaan / traataaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM namasye taan pitaamahaan /79/ prajaapater gavaaM vahneH somaaya ca yamaaya ca / yogezvarebhyaz ca tathaa namasye taan kRtaanjaliH /80/ pitRgaNebhyaH saptabhyo namo lokeSu saptasu / svayaMbhyve namaskRtya brahmaNe lokacakSuSe /81/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.82-84) etat tad uktaM saptaarcir brahmarSigaNapuujitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /82/ etena vidhinaa yuktaH triiNy evaM labhate naraH / annam aayuH sutaaMz caiva vadanti pitaro bhuvi /83/ bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / saptadviipasamudraayaaM pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet /84/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.140.85-87) vajra uvaaca // brahman mantraM samaacakSva sarvarakSonibarhaNam / piNDanirvapaNe yena mantraNiiyaaH kuzottamaaH /85/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / ye raakSasaa yakSapizaacaguhyakaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /86/ etena mantreNa susaMyataatmaa tilaan kired dikSu tathaa vidikSu / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /87/ /140/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.1-6) vajra uvaaca // kasmin deze na kartavyaM zraaddhaM bhRgukulodvaha / kiM ca deyam adeyaM ca tan me bruuhi dvijottama /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // trizanku varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa patangasya dakSiNena ca kaikaTam /2/ dezas traizankavo naama vivarjyaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa / anyeSv api ca dezeSu taddezajanadarzanam /4/ varjayec chraaddhakaale tu patitaanaaM vizeSataH / rajasvalaaz ca SaNDhaaz ca zvaanasuukarakukkuTaaH /5/ yathaa zraaddhaM na pazyanti tathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa / rakSaarthaM caapy athaiteSaaM guptiH kaaryaa narezvara /6/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.7-14ab) tilavikiraNaM kaaryaM yaatudhaanavinaazanam / piNDaaMz ca go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnaav atha kSipet /7/ madhyamaM putrakaamaa vaa patnii piNDaM ca bhakSayet / tiirthazraaddhe sadaa piNDaan kSipet tiirthe vicakSaNaH /8/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa paitrii dik saa prakiirtitaa / piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM kuzaabhaave vicakSaNaiH /9/ kuzeSu raajan sarveSu pavitre te pare mate / suutraM pradeyaM vaaso'rthe kSaumakaarpaasasaMbhavam /10/ dazaaM vivarjayet praajno yady apy ahatavastrajaa / kSaupakaarpaasajaM tyaktvaa suutram anyatra daapayet /11/ ghRtena diipo daatavyas tv athavaapy auSadhiirasaiH / vasaamedodbhavaM diipaM prayatnena vivarjayet /12/ candanaagurukarpuurakunkumaaMz ca pradaapayet / azvamedhasamaa hy ete pitRRNaam anulepanaaH /13/ na daatavyaM manuSyendra yad anyac caanulepanam / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.14cd-20ab) dhuupo guggulujo deyas tathaa candanasaarajam /14/ aguruM ca sakarpuuraM turuSkaM ca pradaapayet / ato 'nyad api yat kiM cid dhuupaarthe tad vivarjayet /15/ saghRtaM gugguluM dhuupaM dhuupaarthe yaH prayacchati / azvamedhaphalaM tasya dhuupadaatus tathaiva ca /16/ jaatyaz ca sarvaa daatavyaa mallikaa zvetayuuthikaa / jalodbhavaani sarvaaNi kusumaani vivarjayet /17/ yaani kaNTakijaataani na deyaani naraadhipa / yaani kaNTakitaagraaNi zuklaani surabhiiNi ca /18/ taani raajendra deyaani lataajaani vizeSataH / raktaani jalajaataani tathaa deyaani yaadava /19/ vipulaaM zriyam aapnoti pitRRn puSpaiH samarcayan / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.20cd-26) abhakSyaaNi vivarjyaani zraaddhe nityam atandritaiH /20/ bhakSyeSv api na deyaani yaani taani nibodha me / bhuustRNaM sumukaM zigruM paalakyaM taNDuliiyakam /21/ kuuSmaaNDaalaabuvrntaakapippaliimariicaani ca / zraaddheSu naagaraM deyaM lavaNaM saindhavaM tathaa /22/ saindhavavyatirekeNa lavaNaani na daapayet / naktaM gRhiitam udakaM tathaa palvalasaMbhavam /23/ zraaddhakaala vivarjyaM ca maahiSaM kSiiram eva ca / raajamaaSamasuuraaz ca caNakaaH koraduuSakaaH /24/ varjyaaz caabhiSavo nityaM zatapuSpaM gavedhukam / karambhaaNi kusumbhaM ca paTolaM bRhatiiphalam /25/ kariirasurabhii cobhau puutigandhi ca yad bhavet / jamviirajaphalaM varjyaM kovidaaraM ca paarthiva /26/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.27-34) vastusaMdarzanam zastaM zraaddhe nityam ariMdama / kutapasya ca saaMnidhyaM tathaa kRSNaajinasya ca /27/ kRSNaajinasya daanaM ca rajatasya vizeSataH / kRSNaajinaM sakutapaM kRSNaani ca tilaani ca /28/ zraaddhakarmaNi zastaani vitpatis tatsutas tathaa / somaH sadaiva maasaante raviNaa saha saMgataH /29/ aapaz caivauSadhiiz caiva tadaa vizati paarthiva / amaayaaM tu payaH piitvaa bhuktvaa caivauSadhiiH zubhaaH /30/ payaH kSaranti yad divyaM gaavo 'mRtarasopamam / tat pavitraM paraM raajan kaapilaM ced vizeSataH /31/ havye kavye ca tad raajan somatulyaM prakiirtitam / tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena ca /32/ priyangubhis tathaa daaraiH zRngaaTakaphalaiH zubhaiH / godhuumaiz cekSubhir mudgaiH saciinacaNakais tathaa /33/ zyaamaakair hastizyaamaakair madhuukair havyadaaDimaiH / panasair naarikeraiz ca kharjuuraamraphalais tathaa /34/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.35-42) aamraataiz caamranaaraMgair bilvair diirghaiz ca muulakaiH / vidaaryaanirbharuuTaiz ca vizeSaiz ca varaaTakaiH /35/ picukaiz ca tathaa kardair badaraiH karakandubhiH / paalevatai raaSTrakaiz ca akSoTaiH panasais tathaa /36/ kaakolaiH kSiirakaakolais tathaa piNDaalukaiH zubhaiH / suvarcalaamadhuukaiz ca vaastukena ca paarthiva /37/ sitaakhaNDagudair mukhyaiH phalgubhiz ca tilolakaiH /39/ vetraankurais taaladarbhaiz cukiikaakSiirikaadhavaiH / cocaiH samiicair lakucais tathaa vai biijapuurakaiH /40/ chatraaticchatrakSiiraakaiH kalaNDukakazerukaiH / sujaatakaiH padmaphalair bhakSyair bhojyaiH susaMskRtaiH /41/ raagaSaaDhavacoNyaiz ca trijaatakasamanvitaiH / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRNaam /42/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.43-47) dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunena ca panca vai /43/ SaNmaasaaJ chaazikenaapi sapta paarizatena ca / tathaaSTau chaagamaaMsena payasaa paayasena ca /44/ vaaraaheNa navaivaahuu rauraveNa tathaa daza / maasaan ekaadazaivaahur gavayena naraadhipa /45/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / payovikaaraiz ca tathaa hRdyaiz ca manujezvara /46/ paanakaiz ca tathaa hRdyais trisugandhaiH suziitalaiH / vaardhniiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /47/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.141.48-51) vajra uvaaca // vaardhriiNasam ahaM brahmaJ chrotum icchaami tattvataH / yasya maaMsena kathitaa tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /48/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / tripibantv indriyakSiiNaM yuuthasyaagrasaraM tathaa / raktaM varNena raajendra chaagaM vaardhriiNasaM viduH /49/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM khaDgamaaMsaM tathaiva ca / aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM sarvaM ca madhusaMyutam /50/ khaDgaa viSaaNaiH parivarjitaa ye teSaaM hi maaMsena bhavaty anantam / zraaddhaM mahaaraaja tataH pradeyaM khaDgasya maaMsena hitaaya teSaam /51/ /141/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.1-7ab) vajra uvaaca // zraaddhakaalaM samaacakSva sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara / kasmin kaale kRte zraaddhe priiyante pitaro nRNaam /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // zraaddhakaalas tv amaavasyaaM nityaM paarthivasattama / paurNamaasii tathaa maaghii zraavaNii ca narottama /2/ proSThapadyaam atiitaayaaM tathaa kRSNatrayodazii / aagrahaayaNyatiitaayaaM kRSNaas tisro 'STakaas tathaa /3/ zaakaiz ca prathamaM kaaryaa maaMsaiz ca tadanantaraa / tRtiiyaa ca tathaapuupair nityam eva vijaanataa /4/ anvaSTakaasu ca striiNaaM zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaiva ca / aSTakaavidhinaa hutvaa krameNaitaas tu pancakaaH /5/ maatre raajan pitaamahyai zraaddhaM kaaryaM yathaavidhi / tathaiva prapitaamahyai vizvedevapurassaram /6/ piNDanirvapaNaM kaaryaM taasaaM ca pitRvan nRpa / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.7cd-14ab) bhuktavatsu ca vipreSu tatra karma nibodha me /7/ praadezamaatraa raajendra caturangulam aayataaH / taavad eva samutsedhaaH SaT karSuus tatra kaarayet /8/ pratyekakarSumuule tu paristiirya hutaazanam / agnisomayamaanaaM ca yaagaM kRtvaa yathaa puraa /9/ karSutritayamuule tu puruSaaNaaM tu kaarayet / piNDanirvapaNaM praagvad ekaikasmin yathaavidhi /10/ karSuubhis tritayaM tac ca kSiiraannaadibhiH prapuurayet / karSuutritayamuule tu striiNaaM nirvapaNaM bhavet /11/ dadhnaa maaMsena payasaa karSuuNaaM caiva puuraNam / annodakavimizreNa kaaryaM manujapungava /12/ bhavantiibhyo etad akSayaM parikiirtitam / etaani zraaddhakaalaani nityaany aaha prajaapati /13/ zraaddham eteSv akarvaaNo narakaM pratipadyate / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.14cd-18) vRddhau zraaddhaM naraH kurvan nityaM vRddhim upaaznute /14/ vRddhau samarcayed vidvaan nityaM naandiimukhaan pitRRn / vRddhizraaddheSu kartavyaas tilasthaane yavaas tathaa /15/ karkandhudadhisaMmizraaMs tathaa piNDaaMz ca nirvapet / acchinnanaabhyaaM kartavyaM zraaddhaM vai putrajanmani /16/ aazaucoparame kaaryam athavaapi naraadhipa / vivaahadivase zraaddhaM tathaa kaaryaM vicakSaNaiH /17/ vRddhizraaddhaM vidhaanena candra janmarkSam aazrite / zraaddhaM prayatnaat kartavyaM bhuutikaamena paarthiva /18/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.19-27ab) uttaraad ayanaac chraaddhaM zreSThaM syaad dakSiNaayane / caaturmaasyaM ca tatraapi prasupte kezave hitam /19/ porSThapady aparaM pakSaM tathaapi ca vizeSavat / pancamyuurdhvaM ca tatraapi dazamyuurdhvaM tato (py ati /20/ maghaayutaa ca tatraapi zastaa raajaMs trayodazii / tatraakSayyaM bhavec chraaddhaM madhunaa paayasena ca /21/ sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM zraaddham atra naraadhipa / paraannabhojii tv apacaH zraaddham atra tu kaarayet /22/ yas tu zraaddhaM sadaa kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalo bhavet / nidraaM tyajati sarvaatmaa yasmin kaale janaardanaH /23/ tatra zraaddham athaanantyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / zraaddhaM saMkramaNe bhaanoH kartavyaM prthiviipate /24/ viSuvadvitayaM tatra ayane dve vizeSataH / vyatiipaate tathaa zraaddhaM jneyaM bahuphalaM nRpa /25/ akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddhaM vijneyaM raahudarzane / vriihipaake ca kartavyaM yavapaake tathaiva ca /26/ na taan adyur mahaaraaja vinaa zraaddhaM kathaM cana / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.27cd-30ab) aazvinasyaapare pakSe prathame kaarttikasya ca /27/ puurvaahNe zuklapakSasya zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / aparaahNe tathaa kaaryaM kRSNapakSe naraadhipa /28/ saMdhyayor varjayec chraaddhaM tatra raatrau narezvara / raatraav api ca kartavyaM yadaa syaad raahudarzanam /29/ akSayyaM tat samuddiSTaM yad dattaM raahudarzane / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.30cd-37) ataH kaamyaani vakSyaami zraaddhaani tava paarthiva /30/ arogyam atha saubhaagyaM samare vijayaM tathaa / sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaa vidyaaM dhanaM jiivitam eva ca /31/ aadityaadidineSv evaM zraaddhaM kurvan sadaa naraH / krameNaitad avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ svargaM hy apatyaani tathaa brahmavarcasam eva ca / raudreNa karmaNaa siddhiM bhuvaM puSTiM tathaa zriyam /33/ sarvaan kaamaaMz ca saubhaagyaM dhanaM jnaatipradhaanataam / ruupayuktaaMz ca tanayaan vaaNijyaad dhanasaMpadam /34/ kanakaM suhRdo raajyaM saphalaaM ca tathaa kRSim / samudrayaanaal laabhaM ca sarvaan kaamaaMs tathaiva ca /35/ zraiSThyakaamaaMs tathaa sarvaan balam aarogyam eva ca / ruupyaM dravyaM gRhaM gaaz ca turagaaMz caiva jiivitam /36/ krttikaadibharaNyantaM kramaat tu bhagaNe naraH / ekaikasmin kramaat kurvaJ chraaddham praapnoty asaMzayam /37/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.142.38-41) striyaH suruupaaH svagRhe kanyaanaaM ca tathaa varaan / sarvaan kaamaan yazaz caiva zriyaM dyuutajayaM kRSim /38/ vaaNijyaM pazavaz caiva vaajinaz ca tathaa sutaan / suvarNaraupyasaubhaagyaM praapnoti zraaddhadaH kramaat /39/ pratipatprabhRti hy etad yaavad raajaMs trayodazii / caturdazyaaM tu kartavyaM ye naraaH zastraghaatitaaH /40/ zraaddhaM sadaa pancadaziiSu kaaryaM kaamaan samagraaMl labhate manuSyaH / tasmaat prayatnena narendra kaaryaM zraaddhaM sadaa pancadaziiSu tajjnaiH /41/ /142/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.143.1-7) vajra uvaaca // kasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM kena bhuktaM mahaaphalam / bhavatiiha dvijazreSTha tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // anuuDhaatanayo raajanyaz ca paunarbhavaH sutaH / zuudraapatir duraacaaro vaaNijyaayudhajiivakaH /2/ tathaa vaardhuko yaz ca zuudrasya ca purohitaH / parvakaaras tathaa suucii yasya copapatir gRhe /3/ kRtvaa nakSatradinezaM yaz ca jiivati paarthiva / cikitsitena ca tathaa yasya vRttir narezvara /4/ vedavikrayako yaz ca vedanindaka eva ca / tarkazaastreNa dagdhaz ca naastiko dharmavarjitaH /5/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yaz caivopanayed vahuun / ayaajyayaajii stenaz ca yakSmii kitava eva ca /6/ zvitrii ca yas tathaa kaaNo badhiro 'ndhaH kuNis tathaa / parapuurvaapatiz caiva graamapreSyo niraakRtiH /7/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.143.8-12ab) avakiirNii kuNDagolau kunakhii zyaavadantakaH / kanyaaduuSy abhizastaz ca mitradhruk pizunas tathaa /8/ parivittiH parivettaa tasya kanyaapradaz ca yaH / yaajakaz ca tathaa tasya somavikrayakas tathaa /9/ kuuTasaakSii ca vaagduSTaH paradaaro vikarmakaH / tathaa daivaapaviddhaagniH viruddhajanakas tathaa /10/ yaz ca hiinaatiriktaango duzcarmaa damakas tathaa / yaz ca yuktas tathaa raajan paatakaiz copapaatakaiH /11/ dviSanmitre ubhe caiva prayatnena vivarjayet / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.143.12cd-19) ataH paraM pravakSyaami braahmaNaan panktipaavanaan /12/ brahmadeyaanusaMtaanaH tapasvii vijitendriyaH / paarago yajuSaaM yaz ca saamavedasya paaragaH /13/ Rgvedapaarago yaz ca bhrgvangirasapaaragaH / atharvaziraso 'dhyetaa trisuparNasya paaragaH /14/ triNaaciketaH pancaagni dharmazaastravizaaradaH / puraaNapaarago yaz ca itihaasavizaaradaH /15/ adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / vijaanaati yathaavac ca yaz ca vyaakaraNaM nRpa /16/ jyotiSaz ca tathaa vettaa aayurvedasya ca dvijaH / taabhyaaM vRttiM na cet kuryaad vRttis taabhyaaM vigarhitaa /17/ aahitaagniz ca yo vidvaan somapaz ca dvijottamaH / guruzuzruuSaNaparas tiirthapuutaz ca yaadava / gaayatriijaapanirato yogii dhyaanaparaayaNaH /18/ yasyaapy anante jagataam adhiize bhaktiH paraa yaadava devadeve / tasmaat paraM naaparam asti kiM cit paatraM triloke puruSapraviira /19/ /143/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.144.1-7ab) vajra uvaaca // kasmin bahuphalaM zraaddhaM deze braahmaNapungava / etat sarvaM samaacakSva bhavaan brahma ivaaparaH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.144.7cd-15) sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ zraaddha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.138-144 (1.144.16-23) evam aadiSu tiirtheSu parvateSu saritsu ca / sarovareSu mukhyeSu RSiiNaam aazrameSu ca /16/ nirghareSu tathaaraNye nadiinaaM prabhaveSu ca / saMgameSu ca mukhyeSu pulineSu vizeSataH /17/ udyaaneSu vicitreSu saikateSu sameSu ca zaadvalesu ca ramyeSu giriiNaaM kandaraasu ca /18/ gahvareSu nitambeSu cchaayaayaaM kunjarasya ca / mahiigataantaranyastagajacchaayaasu paarthiva /19/ yaH kuryaad aparaahNe tu sakRc chraaddhaM prayatnataH / akSayyam annapaanaM tu pitRRNaaM copatiSThate /20/ gomayenopalipteSu zraaddhaM kaaryaM gRheSu ca / manojneSu vicitreSu rucireSuuttameSu ca /21/ devaayatanagoSTheSu zraaddhaM bahuphalaM bhavet /22/ tiirthaani yaaniiha narendracandra loke puraaNaiH parikiirtitaani / tiireSu teSaaM vidhivat pradaaya zraaddhaM na zocen maraNaM jitaatmaa /23/ zraaddha vidhi. tantraaloka 25.1-29 (1-8) atha zraaddhavidhiH zriimatSaDardhokto jigadyate /1/ siddhaatantre suucito 'sau muurtiyaaganiruupaNe / antyeSTyaa suvizuddhaanaam azuddhaanaaM ca tadvidhiH /2/ tryahe turye 'hni dazame maasi maasyaadyavatsare / varSe varSe sarvakaalaM kaaryas tatsvaiH sa puurvavat /3/ tatra praagvad yajed devaM homayed anale tathaa / tato naivedyam eva praag gRhiitvaa hastagocare /4/ gurur annamayiiM zaktiM vRMhikaaM viiryaruupiNiim / dhyaatvaa tayaa samaaviSTaM taM saadhyam cintayet sudhiiH /5/ tato 'sya yaH paazavo 'Mzo bhogyaruupas tam arpayet / bhoktary ekaatmabhaavena ziSya itthaM ziviibhavet /6/ bhogyataanyaa tanur deha iti paazaatmakaa mataaH / zraaddhe mRtoddhRtaav antayoge teSaaM ziviikRtiH /7/ ekenaiva vidhaanena yady api syaat kRtaarthataa / tathaapi tanmayiibhaavasiddhyai sarvaM vidhiM caret /8/ zraaddha vidhi. tantraaloka 25.1-29 (9-17) bubhukSos tu kriyaabhyaasabhuumaanau phalabhuumani / hetuu tato mRtoddhaarazraaddhaady asmai samaacaret /9/ tattvajnaanaarkavidhvastadhvaantasya tu na ko 'py ayam / antyeSTizraaddhavidhyaadir upayogii kadaa cana /10/ teSaaM tu gurutadvargavargyasabrahmacaariNaam / tatsantaanajuSaam aikyadinaM parvadinaM bhavet /11/ yadaa hi bodhasyodrekas tadaa parvaaha puuraNaat / janmaikyadivasau tena parvaNii bodhasiddhitaH /12/ putrako 'pi yadaa kasmai cana syaad upakaarakaH / tadaa maatuH pituH zakter vaamadakSaantaraalagaaH /13/ naaDiiH pravaahayed devaayaarpayeta niveditam / zriimadbharuNatantre ca tac chivena niruupitam /14/ tad vaahakaalaapekSaa ca kaaryaa tadruupasiddhaye / svaacchandyenaatha tatsiddhim vidhinaa bhaavinaa caret /15/ yasya kasyaapi vaa zraaddhe gurudevaagnitarpaNam / sacakreSTi bhavec chrauto na tu syaat paazavo vidhiH /16/ zriimaukuTe tathaa coktaM zivazaastre sthito 'pi yaH / pratyeti vaidike bhagnaghaNTaavan na sa kiM cana /17/ zraaddha vidhi. tantraaloka 25.1-29 (18-26) tathoktadevapuujaadicakrayaagaantakarmaNaa / rudratvam ety asau jantur bhogaan divyaan samaznute /18/ atha vacmaH sphuTaM zriimatsiddhaye naaDicaaraNam / yaa vaahayitum iSyeta naaDii taam eva bhaavayet /19/ bhaavanaatanmayiibhaave saa naaDii vahati sphuTam / yad vaa vaahayituM yeSTaa tadangaM tena paaNinaa /20/ aapiiDya kukSiM namayet saa vahen naaDikaa kSaNaat / evaM zraaddhamukhenaapi bhogamokSobhayasthitim /21/ zaktipaatodaye jantur yenopaayena daizikaH /22/ karoty uddharaNaM tattannirvaaNaayaasya kalpate / uddhartaa devadevo hi saacintyaprabhaavakaH /23/ upaayaM gurudiikSaadidvaaramaatreNa saMzrayet / uktaM zriimanmatangaakhye munipraznaad anantaram /24/ muktir vivekaat tattvaanaaM diikSaato yogayo yadi / caryaamaatraat kathaM saa syaad ity ataH samam uttaram /25/ prahasyoce vibhuH kasmaad bhraantis te paramezituH / sarvaanugraahakatvaM hi saMsiddhaM dRzyataaM kila /26/ zraaddha vidhi. tantraaloka 25.1-29 (27-29) praaptamRtyor viSavyaadhizastraadi kila kaaraNam / alpaM vaa bahu vaa tadvad anudhyaa muktikaaraNam /27/ muktyartham upacaryante baahyalingaany amuuni tu / iti jnaatvaa na sandeha itthaM kaaryo vipazcitaa /28/ iyataiva kathaM muktir iti bhaktiM paraaM zrayet / uktaH zraaddhavidhir bhraantigaraatankavimardanaH /29/ zraaddha mantra used: to invite the braahmaNas. BodhGS 2.11.5 zvaH kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan nimantrayate ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to invite the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.2.1 zvo 'dyeti vaa zraaddhaM kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /1/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour out taNDulas. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,4-5] vizvebhyo devebhyo juSTam iti sthaalyaaM taNDulaa4n nirvaapya. zraaddha mantra used: to offer pakva. BodhGPbhS 1.8.2 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti vizve devaaH, vizve devaaH iti dvaabhyaam /2/ zraaddha mantra used: to bring near a cow. BodhGS 2.11.7 ... barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaam upaakaroti iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /7/ zraaddha mantra used: to sprinkle a cow with water. BodhGS 2.11.8 athainaam adbhiH prokSati pitRbhyas tvaa pitaamahebhyas tvaa prapitaamahebhyas tvaa juSTaaM prokSaami iti / tuuSNiim ity eke /8/ zraaddha mantra used: to give paadya to the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet /. zraaddha mantra used: to scatter tilas everywhere. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,5-7] atha tilahastaH apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / a5nyatreto gacchantu yatraiteSaaM gataM manaH iti sarvatas tilair avakiiryodiirataam avara ut paraasa iti6 japitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to prepare aasana for the vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7-9] atha7 prathamaM daive braahmaNahastayor apo dattvaa yugmaan Rjuun praagagraan darbhaan vizveSaaM devaanaam idam aa8sanam ity ekaikasthaane dakSiNataH pradaayaapo dadyaat /. zraaddha mantra used: to pour water in the arghyapaatras. ManZS 11.9.1.4 arghyapaatraaNy upakalpayed dvau daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /3/ sam anyaa yantiity apa aasicya ... /4/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down yavas in the devapaatra. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,10-13] athaabhyukSitaayaaM bhuvi praagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSu nyagbilaM paatram aasaadyo10ttaanayitvaa tasmin praagagre darbhayugmaanharhite apa aasicya zaMnodevyaa anumantrya11 yavo 'si dhaanyaraajo vaa vaaruNo madhusaMyutaH / nirNodaH sarvapaapaanaaM pavitra12m RSibhiH smRtam iti yavaan opya. zraaddha mantra used: to touch the devapaatra. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,13] yavaan opya gandhaadiini ca kSiptvaa devapaatraM saMpannam ity abhimRzya13 zraaddha mantra used: a dialogue for the kSaNa? BodhGS 2.11.17-20 teSaam evodakaM niniiya sapraNavena kSaNaM graahayati /17/ aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kriyataam ity oM tatheti prativacanam /18/ praapnotu bhavaan praapnotu bhavaan iti /19/ praapnavaani praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH /20/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the aavaahana of the devas and pitRs. AVPZ 44.2.8-9 tato 'nujnaapayed devaan pitRRMz caavaahayiSyaamiity /8/ aavaahaya saumyaas te santv ity anujnaataH puurvaM devaan aavaahayed vizve devaasa aa gateti /9/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,14] yavahasto vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH. ParGSPZ 2 [443,2-3] aasaneSu darbhaa2n aastiirya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaato vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH. ManZS 11.9.1.4 ... sumanasaz cotpuuya yavaan prakSipya vizvaan devaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaato vizve devaa RtaavRdho vizve devaaso asriMdha iti yavaan pradakSiNaM prakiret /4/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the devas. AVPZ 44.2.10 ... anujnaataH puurvaM devaan aavaahayed vizve devaasa aa gateti /9/ vizve devaasa aa gata zRNutaa ma imaM havam / edaM barhir ni Siidateti /10/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,14-15] taabhyaam aavaahayety ukte vizve devaasa14 aagateti. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of vizve devaaH. ParGSPZ 2 [443,3-4] vizve devaasa3 aagatety (VS 7.34aa) anayaavaahya. zraaddha mantra used: to worship vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,15-16] paadaadimuurdhaantaM savyasaMsthitayor yavaan avakiirya aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa15 vizve devaa mahaabalaaH / ye atra vihitaaH zraaddhe saavadhaanaa bhavantu te ity upasthaaya16. zraaddha mantra used: to worship vizve devaaH. ParGSPZ 2 [443,4] anayaavaahyaavakiirya vizve devaaH zRNutemam iti (VS 7.34.ab) japitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to prepare seats for the braahmaNas. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,6-7] astv aasanam ity aasanaani sadarbhatile6Sv aasaneSv aasayitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to announce arghya to vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,17] svaahaarghyaa ity arghyam ubhayoH sakRn nivedya. zraaddha mantra used: to give arghya to vizve devaaH. ManZS 11.9.1.5 pavitre paaNau pradaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya ity uktvaa vizve devaa eSa vo arghyaH // ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to give arghya to vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,17-18] atha pratyekaM prathamam anyaa apo dattvaarghyaad arghyam aa17daayedaM vo arghyam iti dattvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to recite upon the arghya water. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,18-19] arghyam iti dattvaa yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa18 uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH zaM syonaa bhavantu19 ity anumantrya. zraaddha mantra used: to offer caru for vizve devaaH. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ zraaddha mantra used: to recite on the paatras which are containers of water mixed with tilas. AzvGS 4.7.11a taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs, when a paatra for the water mixed with tilas and madhu is prepared. BodhGPbhS 1.8.12 tad dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa prokSya tasmin tiraH pavitram apa aanayann aaha aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaH pitRbhyo vo gRhNaami pitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami prapitaamahebhyo vo gRhNaami iti /12/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when water is poured into the paatras of the tilodaka. ParGSPZ 2 [443,6-7] yajniyavRkSacamaseSu pavitraantarhiteSv ekaikasminn apa aasincati6 zaM no deviir (abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH // ity (VS 36.12). zraaddha mantra used: recited when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGS 4.7.11b taijasaazmamayamRnmayeSu triSu paatreSv ekadravyeSu vaa darbhaantarhiteSv apa aasicya /10/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity anumantritaasu tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH (>pratnam adbhiH[Oldenberg]) prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa nama iti /11/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when tilas are poured into the paatras. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,29-163,1] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya. zraaddha mantra used: recited when tilas are poured into the paatras. BodhGPbhS 1.8.13 apoddhutya(>apoddhRtya??) pavitraM tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH pratnasvadhayehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi nas svadhaa namaH iti /13/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when tilas are poured into the paatras. ParGSPZ 2 [443,7-8] ekaikasminn eva tilaan aavapati tilo 'si somadaivatyo gosavo deva7nirmitaH / pratnamadbhiH pRktaH svadhayaa pitRRMl lokaan priiNaahi naH svaaheti8 zraaddha mantra used: recited when madhu is added to the water mixed with tilas. BodhGPbhS 1.8.14 atha tiraH pavitraM madhv aanayati madhu vaataa Rtaayate iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /14/ zraaddha mantra used: to touch the pitRpaatra. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,2-3] tilaan opya gandhaadiin kSiptvaa pitRpaatraM saMpannam ity evaM taani yathaalinga2m abhimRzya. zraaddha mantra used: recited when the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu is touched. BodhGPbhS 1.8.15 athainat sarvaabhir anguliibhis samudaayutyaabhimRzati somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaad amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahi iti /15/ zraaddha mantra used: to throw away something which has fallen into the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu. BodhGPbhS 1.8.16 tasmiMz cit kiM cid aapatitaM syaat tad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMbhRtyemaaM dizaM nirasyati aveSTaa dandazuukaa nirastaM namucez ziraH iti /16/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when the paatra containing water mixed with tilas and madhu is touched again. BodhGPbhS 1.8.17 athaapa upaspRzya punar evaabhimRzati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu naH iti /17/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas to the pitRs. ZankhGS 4.1.4 ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas as arghya to the pitRs. AzvGS 4.7.13 ... savyopagRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM prapitaamahedaM te arghyam ity appuurvam /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas to the pitRs. GobhGS 4.2.33 udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas to the pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.21 athaitaan tilamizraa apaH pratigraahayati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /21/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas to the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,9] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9. zraaddha mantra used: to give water mixed with tilas to the pitRs. ParGSPZ 2 [443,9-12] sauvarNaraajataudumbarakhaDgamaNi??mayaanaaM paatraaNaam anyatameSu yaani vaa vidyante patra9puTeSu vaikaikasyaikaikena dadaati sapavitreSu hasteSu yaa divyaa aapaH payasaa saMba10bhuuvur yaa aantarikSaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zivaaH11 zaM syonaaH suhavaa bhavantv ity. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue to receive tilodaka. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,10] svadhaa nama ity uktvaa teSaaM kare tilodakaM dattvaa9 praapnotu bhavaan iti bruuyaat oM tathaa praapnavaaniiti pratibruuyur. zraaddha mantra used: to recite on the water given as argyha. AzvGS 4.7.14-15 taaH pratigraahayiSyan sakRt sakRt svadhaa arghyaa iti /14/ prasRSTaa anumantrayeta ... /15/ zraaddha mantra used: recited by one who desires a son and smears his face with the rest of the water given as arghya to the pitRs. AzvGS 4.7.15 ... yaa divyaa aapaH pRthivii saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu iti saMsravaan samavaniiya taabhir adbhiH putrakaamo mukham anakti /15/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue? before the aavaahana of the pitRs. KathGS 63.2 pitRRn aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa /2/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the aavaahana of the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,3-4] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the aavaahana of the pitRs. ParGSPZ 2 [443,4-5] pitRRn aavaaha4yiSya iti pRcchaty aavaahayety anujnaata . zraaddha mantra used: address to the braahmaNas for the aavaahana of the pitRs. VarGP 9.6 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/ zraaddha mantra used: to scatter tilas everywhere before the aavaahana of the pitRs. KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ zraaddha mantra used: to scatter tilas everywhere before the aavaahana of the pitRs. ManZS 11.9.1.5 ... uzantas tvaa havaamahe paretana pitaraH somyaasa iti tilaan pradakiNam prakiret /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to scatter tilas and sikataas on the bhojanasthaana. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 ... bhojanasthaaneSv aasaneSu ca tilaan sikataaz ca saMprakirati apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa ye kSayanti pRthiviim anu / anyatreto gacchantu yatraiSaaM gataM manaH iti /18/ zraaddha mantra used: to scatter tilas on the braahmaNas representing the pitRs from the head to the foot. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,4] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to pour water on the bhojanasthaana. BodhGPbhS 1.8.19 athainad adbhir avokSati udiirataam avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH / pitaras somyaasaH / asuM iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu iti /19/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. ManZS 11.9.1.5 ... pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaata uzantas tvaa havaamahe paretana pitaraH somyaasa iti tilaan pradakiNam prakiret /5/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. KathGS 63.4 eta pitara aagacchata pitara aa me yantv antar dadhe parvatair iti japitvaa /4/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. AVPZ 44.2.11 aa yaateti pitRRn aavaahayed aacyaa jaanv ity (AV 18.1.52) upavezayet saM vizantv iti (AV 18.2.29) saMvezayed iti /11/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. BodhGPbhS 1.8.20 atha pitRRn aavaahayati aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca iti /20/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,5] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa3 tair aavaahayety ukte muurdhaadipaadaantaM dakSiNaangasaMstham ekaikasminn uzantas tvaa nidhiimahiiti4 tilaan avakiirya aayantu naH pitaraH somyaasaH ity upasthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. ParGSPZ 2 [443,5] uzantas tvaa (nidhiimahy uzantaH samidhiimahi / uzann uzata aavaha pitRRn haviSe 'ttave) // ity (VS 19.70) anayaavaahya. ParGSPZ 2 [443,5-6] avakiiryaayantu5 naH (pitaraH somyaaso 'gniSvaattaaH pathibhir devayaanaiH / asmin yajne svadhayaa madanto 'dhibruvantu te 'vantv asmaan //) iti (VS 19.58) japitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to worship the pitRs with each one of upacaaras. ManZS 11.9.1.6 pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ... /6/ zraaddha mantra used: to give paadya to the braahmaNas. KathGS 63.5 yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to give paadya to the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,28-162,1] atha pratyaGmukha uttare maNDale daivaniyuktayor ya28vaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa zuddhena zaM no devyaa paadaan prakSaalya dakSiNe cetareSaaM praaciinaa29viitii tilaambhasaa paadyaM dattvaa tathaiva kSaalayet /. zraaddha mantra used: to give paadya, arghya and aacamaniiya to the devas. AVPZ 44.3.2 yajnopaviitii saavitryodapaatram abhimantrya /1/ vizvebhyo devebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyam iti braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /2/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water for the pitRs. AVPZ 44.3.4 ud iirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46 = RV 10.15.1-3) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /4/ zraaddha mantra used: to announce arghya to the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,5-6] athopaviitii svadhaa arghyaa5 iti puurvam arghyaM nivedya. zraaddha mantra used: to give arghya to the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,7] anyaa apo dattvaa sazeSam arghyam aadaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa savyopa6gRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM pratipaamahedaM te arghyam iti7 pitRtiirthena dattvaa pratyekam yaa divyaa aapaH ity anumantrayeta / zraaddha mantra used: to give arghya to the pitRs. ParGSPZ 2 [443,12-13] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/ zraaddha mantra used: to place down the arghyapaatra. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,13] athetaraarghyazeSaan aadyapaatraarghyazeSe ca niniiya taabhir adbhiH putra12kaamo mukham anakti tat paatraM zucau deze pitRbhyaH sthaanam asi iti nidhaaya13. zraaddha mantra used: to look at the braahmaNas before the agnaukaraNa. KathGS 63.7 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. ManZS 11.9.1.6 ... mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. AzvGS 4.7.18-19 uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annam anujaapayaty agnau kariSye karavai karavaaNiiti vaa /18/ pratyabhyanujnaa kriyataaM kuruSva kuru iti /19/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte ... /37/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. JaimGS 2.1 [25,14-15] annam avattvaa ghRtenaabhighaarya darbhaa14n paristaraNiiyaan iti tad aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan anujnaapya15. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. KathGS 63.8 aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. BodhGS 2.11.23-24 athaitaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataaM itiitare pratyaahuH /23/ api vaa agnau kariSyaami iti kuruSva itiitare pratyaahuH /24/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,10-11] agnau10 homaM kariSyaamiity ukte kuruSveti tair anujaato 'gniM pariSicya11. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. AVPZ 44.3.7 sarvaannaprakaaram aadaayaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaapya kuruSvety anujnaato ... /7/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,17-18] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the agnaukaraNa. ParGSPZ 3 [456,26-27] uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa. zraaddha mantra used: address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. VarGP 9.11 tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/ zraaddha mantra used: address to the braahmaNas for the agnaukaraNa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGS 2.11.25 athaabhyanujnaataH paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa zRtaayaaM vapaayaaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saMbhavantyaaya uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra of the four sruvaahutis. BharGS 2.11 [43,11-13] pariSicya juhoti yaaH praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH /11 adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe 'muSmai12 svaahaa // zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.7 ... yaaH praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhiH antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namaH / ... /7/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,10-12] yaaH10 praaciiH saMbhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya11 bhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namaH svaahaa /. zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezya prasiddham agnau kRtvaa zraaddhaM panca sruvaahutiir juhoti yaaH praaciis saM bhavanty aapa uttarataz ca yaaH / adbhir vizvasya bhuvanasya dhartriibhir antar anyaM pitur dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // ... /21/ zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGS 2.11.26 antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa / digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra of the four sruvaahutis. BharGS 2.11 [43,13-15] antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa / divaa13 digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaa14haa // zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.7 ... antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namaH / antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH susaMdhibhiH / ... /7/ zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,12-14] antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa12 pRthivyaa / divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa13 namaH svaahaa /. zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 antar dadhe parvatair antar mahyaa pRthivyaa / divaa digbhir anantaabhir uutibhir antar anyaM pitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGS 2.11.27 antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa /27/ zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra of the four sruvaahutis. BharGS 2.11 [43,15-16] antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca15 maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe 'muSmai svaahaa // zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.7 ... antar dadha Rtubhir ahoraatraiH susaMdhibhiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa nama iti /7/ zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,14-15] antar dadha RtubhiH sarvair ahoraatraiH sasandhibhiH /14 ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namaH svaahaa /15. zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 ... antar dadha Rtubhis sarvair ahoraatrais sasaMdhikaiH / ardhamaasaiz ca maasaiz caantar anyaM prapitaamahaad dadhe svadhaa namas svaahaa // ... /21/ zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGS 2.11.28 yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnkaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /28/ zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.8 ... yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM svadhaa nama ity evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaaM yan me pitaamahii yan me prapitaamahiiti mantraM saMnamati // ... /8/ zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,17-20] yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaa17m aabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namaH svaahaa / evaM dvitiiyaam / tathaa18 tRtiiyaam / yan me pitaamahii, yan me prapitaamahii iti mantraM saMnamati19 /1/20 zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 ... yan me maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa // ... /21/ zraaddha mantra used: a mantra among the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.8 atha naamadheyair juhoti amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti / ... /8/ zraaddha mantra used: a mantra among the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,16] atha naamadheyair juhoti amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti /16. zraaddha mantra used: the fifth mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.8 ... ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yaaMz ca vidma u ca na pravidma / agne taan vettha yadi te jaatavedas tayaa prattaM svadhayaa madantu svadhaa namaH // ... /8/ zraaddha mantra used: the fifth mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,1-3] ye ceha pitaro ye ca neha yaaMz ca vidma yaaMz ca na pravidya /1 agne taan vettha yadi te jaatavedas tayaa prattaM svadhayaa madanti kaamaiH2 svadhaa namaH svaahaa /. zraaddha mantra used: the fifth mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGS 2.11.29 yad vaH kravyaad angam adahaM lokaan anayan praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /29/ zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra of the four sruvaahutis. BharGS 2.11 [43,16-44,3] yad vaH16 kravyaad angam adahal lokaan ayaM praNayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM44,1 punar aavezayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavata pitaraH svadhaa2 namaH pitRbhyaH svaaheti /11/3. zraaddha mantra used: the sixth mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.8 ... yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan ayaM praNayaJ jaatavedaaH / tad vo 'haM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavata pitaraH svadhaa namaH / ... /8/ zraaddha mantra used: the sixth mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,3-5] yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan anayan praNayan3 jaatavedaaH / tad vo 'haM punar aavedayaamy ariSTaaH sarvair angaiH saMbhavantu pitaraH4 svadhaa namaH svaahaa . zraaddha mantra used: the fifth mantra of the five sruvaahutis. BodhGPbhS 1.8.21 ... yad vaH kravyaad angam adahal lokaan anayan jaatavedaaH / tad vo ahaM punar aavezayaamy ariSTaas sarvair angais saMbhavatha pitaras svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /21/ zraaddha mantra used: the seventh mantra of the seven offerings. HirGS 2.4.8 ... vahaajyaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / aajyasya kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaam aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH // ity evaM dvitiiyaaM tathaa tRtiiyaaM pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhya iti mantraM saMnamati /8/ zraaddha mantra used: the seventh mantra of the seven offerings. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,5-8] vahaajyaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha5 nihitaan paraake / aajyam asya kuulyaa upa taan kSarantu satyaa eSaa6m aaziSaH santu kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa / evaM dvitiiyaM tathaa7 tRtiiyam / pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhya iti mantraM saMnamati /. zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. ManZS 11.9.1.6-7 ... mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe tRtiiyaaM hutvaa ... /7/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. GobhGS 4.2.37 kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. KhadGS 3.5.12 kaMse samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayeti (MB 2.3.1, 2) /12/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18-26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. zraaddha mantra used: (for the agnaukaraNa). ManGS 2.9.13 traidhaM vapaaM juhuyaat sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca /12/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /13/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. KathGS 63.8-9 agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ agniM paristiirya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity agnau hutvaa /9/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa, vapaa offerings. BodhGS 2.11.30-32 tredhaa vapaaM vicchidyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhumo haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva naH svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /30/ angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedaM addhi namas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa /31/ yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svadhaa kavyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyaz svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /32/ zraaddha mantra used: for vapaa offerings. BodhGPbhS 1.8.22 tredhaa vapaaM vibhajyaudumbaryaa darvyaa juhoti somaaya pitRmate zuSmiNe juhomi haviH / vaajann idaM juSasva nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // angirasvantam uutaye yamaM pitRmantam aahuve / vaivasvatedam addhi nas svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa // yad agne kavyavaahana pitRRn yakSi RtaavRdhaH / pra devebhyo vaha havyaM pitRbhyaz ca svajaa havyaM devebhyaH pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /22/ zraaddha mantra used: to offer food (agnaukaraNa). BharGS 2.12 [44,4-7] athaannasya juhoty agnaye pitRmate svaahaa somaaya pitRmate4 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaahaa svadhaa namaH5 pitRbhyaH svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH6 pitRbhyaH svaaheti. zraaddha mantra used: to offer food (agnaukaraNa). HirGS 2.4.7 yajnopaviitii vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namo ... /7/ zraaddha mantra used: to offer food (agnaukaraNa). AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,9-10] vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa9 namaH svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa /. zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,12-57,1] vizve devasya vizve adya prajaapate na tvat subhuuH svayaMbhuuH saM te12 payaaMsi soma yaasta iti raudraM braahmaM vaiSNavaM vyaahRtyantaM devaanaaM sapiNDiikaraNavat pitRRNaam apy aajyena hutvaa havyaM kavya57,1m ity abhighaarya pakvenaapuupamizreNa juhoti. zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. VaikhGS 4.3 [57,2-4] gaam upaakRtya pazu2bandhavat saMjnaptvotkhidya vapaam uddhRtya pakvayaa tayaa vaha vapaam iti3 homaM caamananti /3/4. zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. AVPZ 44.3.7 ... anujnaato darbhair dakSiNaagrair agniM paristiirya juhuyaad agnaye kavyavaahanaaya (svadhaa namaH /71/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /72/ pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH svadhaa namaH /73/) iti tisRbhir (AV 18.4.71-73) /7/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,20] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte 'tipraNiite 'gnaav idhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat /19 somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH iti. zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.8 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ zraaddha mantra used: for the agnaukaraNa. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 athainaaMs tilamizraa apaH pratigraahya gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtyaagnau kariSyaamiity anujnaato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaajyasyaiva tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namas svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaaheti /7/ zraaddha mantra used: for the saMkalpa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.11 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet /. zraaddha mantra used: to offer food. HirGS 2.4.9 evam annasya juhoti vahaannam iti mantraM saMnamati /9/ zraaddha mantra used: to offer food. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,8-9] eva8m annasya juhoti / vahaannam iti mantraM saMnamati /. zraaddha mantra used: to offer a mixture of odana, maaMsa and yuuSa. BodhGPbhS 1.8.23 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity aadiH / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity anto mantra uuhyaH /23/ zraaddha mantra used: for sviSTakRt. HirGS 2.4.10 atha sauviSTakRtiiM juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /10/ zraaddha mantra used: for sviSTakRt. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,9-10] atha sauviSTa9kRtiiM juhoti agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa nama iti /10. zraaddha mantra used: for sviSTakRt. BodhGPbhS 1.8.24 agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /24/ zraaddha mantra used: for pressing the thumb. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/ zraaddha mantra used: for the seventeen aSTakaahomas. BodhGS 2.11.33 athaaSTakaahomaM juhoti iyam eva saa yaa prathamaa vyaucchat iti pancadaza (TS 4.2.11.a-p) / iiyuS Te ye puurvataas apazyan ity ekaam (TS 1.4.33) / saMvatsarasya pratimaaNam ity ekaaM taas saptadaza /33/ zraaddha mantra used: to draw a line. GobhGS 4.3.2 savyena paaNinaa darbhapinpuuliiM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaagraaM lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa iti /2/ zraaddha mantra used: to draw a line. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-9] praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya. zraaddha mantra used: to draw a line. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,5-6] dakSiNapazcime 'gner ekoddiSTavan nirvaapasthaanaM taddakSiNasyaam avaTaM5 copakalpyoddhanyamaanam iti darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6. zraaddha mantra used: to prepare seats for the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,6-8] darbhais tribhir dakSiNaantaM sakRd ullikhet6 gaayatryaa prokSya sthaane nihanmi sarvam iti dakSiNaagraan ayugmaan u7dumbarapatradarbhaaMs tilair aastRNaati. zraaddha mantra used: to prepare seats for the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,25-26] apo dattvaa darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan ayugmaan dakSiNaagraan evaM gotranaamaruupaaNaaM pitRR25Naam idam aasanam ity evam aasaneSu savyato dadyaad. zraaddha mantra used: to place an ulmuka. GobhGS 4.3.3 savyenaiva paaNinolmukaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNaardhe karSuuNaaM nidadhyaad ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa iti /3/ zraaddha mantra used: to place an ulmuka. JaimGS 2.2 [27,9-11] ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiirya. zraaddha mantra used: to place an ulmuka. KhadGS 3.5.13 savyenolmukaM dakSiNataH karSuur nidadhyaad apahataa iti (MB 2.3.3) /13/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.4 atha pitRRn aavaahayaty eta pitaraH saumyaasa iti /4/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. JaimGS 2.1 [25,8-11] dantadhaavanaM snaanii8yaani paadyam aaniiya prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. BharGS 2.11 [43,2-8] dakSiNaapuurva2m avaantaradezam abhimukhaH pitRRn aavaahayaty aayaata pitaraH so3myaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM4 ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca // aayaata pitaamahaaH prapi5taamahaaz caanugaiH saha / asuMgamaaH satyayujo 'vRkaasaH /6 aa no havaM pitaro 'dyaagamantu / eha gacchantu pitaro7 haviSe attavaa ity. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. HirGS 2.4.5 aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii pitRRn aavaahayaty aayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ceti /5/ zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,8-11] poSaaya tveti sakuurcaakSataM8 paatram udakenaapuurya pitaro me prasiidantv iti praNamyaa ma aaga9ntv iti pitRRn aavaahya dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayaty aa maa vaajasyeti10 paatraM pramaarjya. zraaddha mantra used: for the aavaahana of the pitRs. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6] aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa praaciinaaviitii pitRRn aavaahayati aayaata pitaraH4 saumyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca5 diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca iti /. zraaddha mantra used: to give an aasana. JaimGS 2.1 [25,11-13] upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asau ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to give water for avanejana of the pitRs. GobhGS 4.3.6 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water for avanejana of the pitRs. KhadGS 3.5.17 puurvasyaaM karSvaaM pitur /14/ madhyamaayaaM pitaamahasyo15ttamaayaaM prapitaamahasyo16dapaatraaNy apasalavi karSuuSu ninayed ekaikasya naamoktvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaanu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /17/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water for avanejana of the pitRs. BharGS 2.12 [44,7-10] pariSicya dakSiNato darbhamuSTiM nidhaaya7 tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin upaninayaty asaav avane8nikSveti pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav a9vanenikSveti prapitaamaham. zraaddha mantra used: to give water for aacamana. JaimGS 2.2 [27,11-12] dapaatreNaacaamayaty aacaama pitar asau11 ye ca tvaatraanu te caacaamantv ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to pour out water to the south-eastern direction. BharGS 2.11 [43,8-10] etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincaty aapo8 deviiH prahiNutemaM yajnaM pitaro no juSantaaM maasiinaam uu9rjam uta ye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraaM niyacchantv iti10. zraaddha mantra used: to pour out water to the south-eastern direction. HirGS 2.4.6 etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincaty aapo deviiH prahiNutaam agnim etaM yajnaM pitaro no juSantaam / maasiimaam uurjam uutaye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraM niyacchantv iti /6/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour out water to the south-eastern direction. AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,6-8] etaam eva dizam abhy apaH prasincati6 aapo deviiH prahiNutaagnim ete yajnaM pitaro no juSantaam / aasiinaa7m uurjam uta ye bhajante te no rayiM sarvaviiraan niyacchataat iti /8. zraaddha mantra used: prepared food is touched. KathGS 63.10 ye maamakaaH pitara etad vaH pitaro 'yaM yajna iti tisRbhiH kalpitaannam abhimRzati /10/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour milk or ghee on the oblation. JaimGS 2.1 [26,5-6] savyanjanam annaM paatreSu vardhayitvaamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaa5 sincaty aamaasu pakvam amRtaM niviSTaM mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam iti. zraaddha mantra used: to pour milk or ghee on the oblation. KathGS 63.11 eSaa va uurg aamaasu pakvam iti kSiiraM ghRtaM vaasicya /11/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra to give paayasa. ManZS 11.9.2.1-2 api naH svakule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /1/ sauvarNeSu ca paatreSu raajataudumbareSu ca / dattam akSayyataaM yaati khaDgenaaryakRtena ca /2/ zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra to give paayasa. ManZS 11.9.2.3 payaH pRthivyaam iti paayasaM dadyaat ... /3/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,6-8] vardhi6taany aadizaty etad vaH pitaro bhaagadheyaM paatreSu dattam amRtaM svadhaavat /7 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa mandadhvam //. zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,8-10] amRtaa vaag amRtaa8 vaaco agne vaaco 'mRta tvaM trivRtaakadhaamaa / ebhir matprattaiH svadhayaa9 madadhvam ihaasmabhyaM vasiiyo 'stu devaaH //. zraaddha mantra used: the third mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,10-12] ayaM yajnaH paramo yaH pitRRNaaM10 paatradeyaM pitRdaivatyam agne / vaak ca manaz ca pitaro naH prajaaniimaazvibhyaaM11 prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam //. zraaddha mantra used: the fourth mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,12-14] ya iha pitaraH paarthivaaso ya antarikSa12 uta ye samudriyaaH / ye vaacam aaptvaa amRtaa babhuuvus te 'smin sarve13 haviSi maadayantaam //. zraaddha mantra used: the fifth mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,14-16] eSaa va uurg eSaa vaH svadhaa caamatta ca pibata14 ca maa ca vaH kSeSTa / svadhaaM vahadhvam amRtasya yoniM yaatra svadhaa pitaras taaM15 bhajadhvam //. zraaddha mantra used: the sixth mantra to give food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,16-17] yeha pitara uurg devataa ca tasyai jiivema zaradaH zataM vayam /16 jyotiSmad dhattaajaraM a aayur ity. zraaddha mantra used: to give food. KathGS 63.12 amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa nama iti yathaalingam anumantrya bhojayet /12/ zraaddha mantra used: to give mixed food to various ancestors. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / aacaaryapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurubhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / gurupatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sakhipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / jnaatipatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / amaatyapatniibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / sarvaabhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/ zraaddha mantra used: for the zraddhaabhimarzana. BodhGS 2.11.36 maaMsodanaM paatreSuuddhRtya vizeSaan upanikSipya hutazeSeNa saMsRjya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa dakSiNaagraiH darbhaiH praticchaadyaabhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke iti /36/ zraaddha mantra used: for the zraddhaabhimarzana. BharGS 2.14 [46,6-16] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM6 brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayo7r juhomy akSitam asi maiSaaM kSethaa amutraamuSmin loke pRthivii8 samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa // pRthivii te paatraM9 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa10 praaNaapaanayor juhomy aksitam asi maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmi11n loke antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa saamaani te12 mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe13 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapanayor juhomy akSitam asi14 maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samaa tasyaaditya15 upadraSTaa yajuuMSi te mahimeti. zraaddha mantra used: for the zraddhaabhimarzana. HirGS 2.4.11 athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / pRthivii samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamusmiMl loke / dyauH samaa tasyaaditya upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaayeti ... /11/ zraaddha mantra used: for the zraddhaabhimarzana. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,11-22] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM11 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM12 praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke13 pRthiviiM samantas same 'gnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya Rcas te mahimaa /14 pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM15 tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayr juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa16 amutraamuSmin loke 'ntarikSaM samantas same vaayur upazrotaa dattasaapramaadaaya17 yajuuMSi te mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe18 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi19 maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samantas same aadityo20 'nukhyaataa dattasyaapramaadaaya saamaani te mahimaa iti braahmaNaa21n upasparzayati / zraaddha mantra used: for the zraddhaabhimarzana. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.11-12 athetarat saanguSThena paaNinaabhimRzati /11/ pRthiviisamantasya te 'gnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / antarikSasamantasya te vaayur upazrotaa yajuuMSi te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaaya pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / dyausamantasya(>dyusamantasya??) ta aadityo 'nukhyaataa saamaani te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti /12/ zraaddha mantra used: to touch the food to be given to the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [456,27-28] hutazeSaM dattvaa paatram aalabhya japati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM27 braahmaNasya mukhe amRte juhomi svaaheti. zraaddha mantra used: to request to eat food. KathGS 63.13a praaznantu bhavanta ity uktvaa yan me prakaamaad iti bhunjaanaan samiikSyaahoraatrair yad vaH kravyaat svadhaam vahadhvam iti caitaabhiH /13/ zraaddha mantra used: recited while braahmaNas eat food. KathGS 63.13b praaznantu bhavanta ity uktvaa yan me prakaamaad iti bhunjaanaan samiikSyaahoraatrair yad vaH kravyaat svadhaam vahadhvam iti caitaabhiH /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to give madhu. ManZS 11.9.2.3 ... madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti madhu ... /3/ zraaddha mantra used: to give madhu. ManZS 11.9.2.3 ... aayurdeti ghRtaM dadyaat /3/ zraaddha mantra used: to sprinkle water around what has been given. ManZS 11.9.2.4 satyaM tvartena pariSincaamiiti pariSicya tuuSNiiM vaa ... /4/ zraaddha mantra used: to recite over paatras with which paayas and others are given. ManZS 11.9.2.4 ... pRthivii te paatram iti paatraabhimantraNam /4/ zraaddha mantra used: to recite over paatras of food for the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,24-27] paatraaNi nidhaayaajyenopastiiryaannaani pariviSya pitRpaatraanneSu hutazeSaM dattvaa darbhaiH24 paatraaNy upary adhaz caabhigRhyaatha daive 'nnaM saavitryaabhyukSya tuuSNiiM pariSicya pRthivii te25 paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe 'mRtaM juhomi / braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaa26paanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke ity abhimantryaa. zraaddha mantra used: to take the thumb of the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.5 braahmaNaanguSTham aadaaya viSNo havyaM rakSasveti vizvedevaan viSNo kavyaM rakSasveti pitRRn ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: for pressing the thumb. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,27-29] idaM viSNu27r vicakrama iti braahmaNapaaNyanguSThaM viSNo havyaM rakSasveti nivezya yavodakam aa28daaya. zraaddha mantra used: to strew tilas on the food to be given. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29] apahataa (asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) iti (VS 2.29) tilaan prakiirya. zraaddha mantra used: to give water in the hand of the braahmaNa. ManZS 11.9.2.5 ... udakaM paaNau pradaaya oM bhuur bhuvaH svar iti trir ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: the first mantra to give food to the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.5 ... madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tryRcaM ... iSTatamaany annaani dadyaat /5/ zraaddha mantra used: the second mantra to give food to the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.5 ... priiyantaaM pitaraH priiyantaaM pitaamahaaH priiyantaaM prapitaamahaa iti vaagyatas trpyantv itiiSTatamaany annaani dadyaat /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to give food to the braahmaNas. ZankhGS 4.1.7 asaav etat ta ity anudizya bhojayed /7/ zraaddha mantra used: to give food to the braahmaNas. VarGP 9.12 avaziSTam annaM braahmaNasyaanguSTham upasamyamya dyauH paatraM svadhaapidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa pitRmukhe amRta juhomi svadhaa ity anuSajet /12/ evaM sarvebhyas tilavan madhum uccaannaM saamiSaM ca dadyaat /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to give food to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,28-164,3] yavodakam aa28daaya vezve(>vizve??) devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aavahaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM29 bhoktaa gadaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam ity uktvaa164,1 vizvebhyo devebhya idam annam amRtaruupaM pariviSTaM parivekSyamaaNaM caatRpteH svaahaa ity u2tsRjyaivaM dvitiiye 'pi dattvaa ye devaaso divy ekaadazasthety upasthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to assign food to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs with the thumb. JaimGS 2.1 [26,17-18] athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya svaa17nguSThenaanudizaty amuSmai svadhaamuSmai svadheti. zraaddha mantra used: to assign food to the pitRs with the thumbs of the braahmaNas. BodhGS 2.11.37 athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya braahmaNaanaam anguSThenaanakhenaanudizati amuSmai svadhaa namo 'muSmai svadhaa namaH iti /37/ zraaddha mantra used: to give food to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,3-4] atha pitrye praaciinaa3viitii raajate svadhaazabdavizeSaNena yathaalingam uddizya ye ceha pitaraH ity upa4sthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to cause the braahmaNas to touch food given to them. HirGS 2.4.11 ... braahmaNaan upasparzayati praaNe nivizyaamRtaM juhomiiti /11/ zraaddha mantra used: to urge the braahmaNas representing the pitRs to eat food. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,5-7] athopaviity anneSu madhu sarpir vaasicya sapraNavavyaahRtiM saavitriiM madhumatiiM ca5 japitvaa madhv iti ca trir uktvaa pitRRn anusmRtyaapozanaM?? pradaaya braahmaNaan yathaa6sukhaM juSadhvam iti bhojanaayaatisRjet /. zraaddha mantra used: various mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food, see abhizravaNa. zraaddha mantra used: recited when the braahmaNas eat food. JaimGS 2.1 [26,18-27,2] yan me 'prakaamaa iti bhunjato18 'numantrayate yan me 'prakaamaa uta vaa prakaamaa samRddhe braahmaNe19 'braahmaNe vaa / ya skandati nirRtiM vaata ugraaM yena naH priiyante20 pitaro devataaz ca / vaayuS Tat sarvaM zundhatu tena zuddhena devataa maadayantaaM27.1 tasmiJ zuddhe pitaro maadayantaam ity. zraaddha mantra used: recited to look at the braahmaNas and the performer himself when the braahmaNas eat food. BodhGS 2.11.38 bhunjaanaan samiikSate praaNe niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi iti pancabhiH (TA 10.33.1) brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya ity (TA 10.33.1) aatmaanam /38/ zraaddha mantra used: recited to look at the braahmaNas when they eat food. HirGS 2.4.12 bhunjaanaan samiikSate brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaayeti /12/ zraaddha mantra used: a saaman? sung when the braahmaNas eat food. JaimGS 2.1 [27,2] akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: many mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food. VarGP 9.15-17 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisro japet /15/ tvaM soma praacikito (maNiiSaa tvaM rajiSTham anu neSi panthaan / tava praniitii pitaraH na indro deveSu ratnam abhajanta dhiiraaH) iti dvaadaza /16/ punantu maa pitaraH (somyaasaH punantu maa pitaamahaaH / pavitreNa zataayuSaa vizvam aayur vyaznavai) anuvaakaM ca /17/ zraaddha mantra used: many mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food. BodhGS 2.11.40 sarvais kaamais tarpayan svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayan raakSoghnaani ca nairRtaani ca /40/ zraaddha mantra used: many mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ zraaddha mantra used: many mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,7-8] bhunjaanaan vaizvadevarakSoghnapitraadiin ca zraava7yet / atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: many mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. zraaddha mantra used: many mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.5 raakSoghnaani ca saamaani svadhaavanti yajuuMSi ca / madhvRco 'tha pavitraaNi zraavayed aazayaJ chanaiH /5/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when the braahmaNas have eaten food. ParGSPZ 3 [456,32] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca. zraaddha mantra used: the dialogue whether the braahmaNas are satisfied. ManZS 11.9.2.9 tRptaaH stha iti pRcchet tRptaaH sma iti pratyaahuH /9/ zraaddha mantra used: question after the food. AzvGS 4.7.27 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ zraaddha mantra used: question after food. JaimGS 2.1 [27,2-3] akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue whether the braahmaNas are satisfied or not.VarGP 9.18 vikaraM(>vikiraM??) pradaaya tRptaaMs svaditam iti pRcchet saMpannam ity /18/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue whether the braahmaNas are satisfied or not. BodhGS 2.11.41 tRptyante tRptaaH sthety uktvaa tRptaaH sma iti prativacanam /41/ zraaddha mantra used: the dialogue whether the braahmaNas are satisfied. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,8-9] atha tRptaan jnaatvaa madhumatiir akSann amiimadanteti zraavayitvaa saMpannaM pRSTvaa8 susaMpannam ity ukte. zraaddha mantra used: the dialogue whether the braahmaNas are satisfied. ParGSPZ 3 [456,32-33] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtya. zraaddha mantra used: when the rest of food is scattered on the ground. BodhGS 2.11.42 tRptaan apa aacamayyaazayeSv annazeSaan saMprakirati ye 'gnidagdhaa jaataa jiivaa ye ye tv adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraam gatim iti /42/ zraaddha mantra used: when the rest of food is scattered on the ground. AVPZ 44.4.3 tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya dattvaa caapaH sakRt sakRd annaM ye 'gnidagdhaa iti (AV 18.2.35) vikiram /3/ zraaddha mantra used: when the rest of food and water scattered on the ground. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,7-11] atha braahmaNaan aacamayya yat saarvavarNikaM pRthag uddhRtaM tat prakiraannam ambhasaa pariplaavyo8cchiSTaante darbhaan dakSiNaagraan prakiirya teSu ye agnidagdhaa ye anagnidagdhaaH iti9 tad annaM prakiirya ye 'gnidagdhaaH kule jaataa ye 'py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena10 tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim iti tilaambu ca niniiyaacaamet /. zraaddha mantra used: the braahmaNas say "well tasted". BodhGS 2.11.43 athainaan saMkSaalena viSincann avakiirya svaditam iti vaacayitvaa dakSiNaabhir aaraadhayati /43/ zraaddha mantra used: to perform pradakSiNa around the braahmaNas. JaimGS 2.1 [27,2-3] akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa. zraaddha mantra used: recited to the braahmaNas when they go away. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. zraaddha mantra used: benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas when they go away. BodhGS 2.11.44 suvarNahiraNyapraaNivastralohabhuumibhaaNDair gavaazvaajaavikahastidaasapuruSavriihiyavamaaSatiladaNDopaanacchattrakamaNDaluyaanaasanazayanopadhaanais sarvopakaraNair yathopapaadaM saMpuujyaakSayyaM vaacayitvopasaMgRhya svadhaaM vaacayitvaa ... /44/ zraaddha mantra used: to offer the rest of food. BodhGPbhS 1.8.25-27 pariveSya bhuktavato 'nuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtya zeSam anujnaapyaitenaiva yathetam etyaannazeSeNa tisra aahutiir juhoti yan ma maataa pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /25/ yan me pitaamahii pralulobha caraty ananuvrataa / tan me retaH pitaamaho vRnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa /26/ yan me prapitaamahii pralulobha caratya ananuvrataa / tan me retaH prapitaamaho vrnktaaM maabhur anyo 'vapadyataaM svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /27/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water to the pitRs to wash themselves. HirGS 2.4.13 bhuktavato 'nupravrajya zeSam anujnaapyodakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to give water to the pitRs to wash themselves. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1-5] bhuktavato 'nuvRttyaa zeSam anujnaapya /2/22 udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan paristiirya teSv a123,1vaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udapaatraan upari ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH2 saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH3 saumyaasaH iti / asaav avaneninkSva asaav ananeninkSva iti4 vaa. zraaddha mantra used: to give water to the pitRs to wash themselves. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,15-16] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya. zraaddha mantra used: to take out caru to make piNDas. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,11-12] agnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. GobhGS 4.3.8 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. KhadGS 3.5.18 tathaiva piNDaan nidhaaya japed atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity (MB 2.3.6) /18/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. JaimGS 2.2 [27,12-14] teSu12 piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca13 svadhaa nama ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. KathGS 63.14 pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat /14/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. BodhGS 2.11.45 athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaH iti caturviMzatiH /45/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. HirGS 2.4.15 teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan dadaati /14/ etat te tataasaav iti pitre piNDaM dadaaty etat te pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahaayaitat te prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahaaya tuuSNiiM caturthaM sa kRtaakRtaH /15/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,5-8] teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavartaan triin piNDaan dadaati / etat te5 tata asau iti pitre piNDaM dadaati etat te pitaamaha asau6 iti prapitaamahaaya etat te prapitaamaha asau iti prapitaamahaaya7 tuuSNiiM caturtham / sa kRtaakRto vaa /. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas, in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,12] saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas, in the monthly zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,1-3] namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti61,1 piNDaM prathamaM pitRbhyo namo vaH pitaraH somyaasa iti dvitiiya2tRtiiyau pitaamahaprapitaamahaabhyaaM pitRbhyas. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas, in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti (AV 18.4.75-77) ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,16-18] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas, in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-30 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas to the female ancestors, in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas when the names of the pitRs are unknown. GobhGS 4.3.10 yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas when the names of the pitRs are unknown. JaimGS 2.2 [27,14-15] naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas when the relationship of the pitRs is unknown. JaimGS 2.2 [27,15-17] bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity. zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas when the names of the pitRs are unknown. HirGS 2.4.16 atha yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /16/ zraaddha mantra used: to give piNDas when the names of the pitRs are unknown. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,8-11] yadi naamadheyaani na vidyaat8 svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti pitre piNDaM dadaati /9 svadhaa pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti pitaamahaaya / svadhaa prapitaa10mahebhyo diviSadbhya iti prapitaamahaaya /. zraaddha mantra used: the saavitrii and the first three anuvaakas of the saMhitaa are recited after the food is given to the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.6 triH saavitriim adhiite triiMz caadito 'nuvaakaan /6/ zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the participants go away from the place while the braahmaNas eat. ManZS 11.9.2.7 atra pitaro maadayadhvaM prajaaH sRSTvaaMho 'vayajyozantas tvaa havaamahe 'tra pitaro maadayadhvam ity uktvaa paraayanti /7/ zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the performer turns his back to the pitRs and sits while unbreathing. JaimGS 2.2 [27,17-18] atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity udagaavRtyaa tami17tor aasiita. zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the performer turns his back to the pitRs and sits. BharGS 2.13 [45,11-12] atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartata11 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste. zraaddha mantra used: to say to the pitRs to enjoy the piNDas. GobhGS 4.3.11 nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat. ManZS 11.9.2.8 kRNuSva paajaa iti panca sa te jaanaaty aa no agne punantu maa pitara iti pitRRn aznatsu japet /8/ zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat. ZankhGS 4.1.8 bhunjaaneSu mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM madhuvaatiiyaaH pitRdevatyaaH paavamaaniiz ca japed /8/ zraaddha mantra used: mantras recited when the braahmaNas are satisfied. AzvGS 4.7.26 tRptaaJ jnaatvaa madhumatiiH zraavayed akSann amiimadanteti ca /26/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when the performer again turns to the piNDas. GobhGS 4.3.12 apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when the performer again turns to the piNDas. KhadGS 3.5.20 uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/ zraaddha mantra used: recited (when the performer again turns to the piNDas). JaimGS 2.2 [27,18] amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: recited when the performer again turns to the piNDas. BharGS 2.13 [45,12-13] vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate12 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa ity. zraaddha mantra used: recited when the performer again turns to the piNDas. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,19-20] savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca. zraaddha mantra used: to give aanjana. GobhGS 4.3.13 savyenaiva paaNinaa darbhapinjuliiM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te aanjanaM ya caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to give aanjana. HirGS 2.4.18 aankSvaasaav aankSvaasaav iti trir aanjanam /18/ zraaddha mantra used: to give aanjana. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,12] aankSvaasaav aankSvaasau iti trir aanjanam /. zraaddha mantra used: to give abhyanjana. HirGS 2.4.19 abhyankSvaasaav abhyankSvaasaav iti trir abhyanjanam /19/ zraaddha mantra used: to give abhyanjana. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,12-13] abhyankSvaa12saav abhyankSvaasau iti trir abhyanjanam /. zraaddha mantra used: to give aanjana and abhyanjana. JaimGS 2.2 [28,1] anjanaabhyanjane dadaaty aankSvaasaav ity abhyankSvaasaav iti28.1. zraaddha mantra used: to give aanjana and abhyanjana. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,20-21] puurvavat punas tilaambupiNDaM teSu niniiya asaav abhyankSvaa20saav ankSveti yathaalingaM piNDeSv abhyanjanaanjane dattvaa. zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. GobhGS 4.3.18-21 atha nihnute /17/ puurvasyaam karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuuSaayeti /18/ madhyamaayaaM savyottaanau namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti /19/ uttamaayaaM dakSiNottaanau namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava iti /20/ athaanjalikRto japati namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH iti /21/ zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. KhadGS 3.5.24-29 atha nihnavanaM /24/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM dakSinottaanau paaNii kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaras zuuSaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /25/ savyottaanau madhyamaayaaM namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (MB 2.3.9) /26/ dakSiNottaanau pazcimaayaaM namo vaH pitara svadhaayai namo vaH pitaro manyava ity (MB 2.3.9) /27/ anjaliM kRtvaa /28/ namo va iti (MB 2.3.9) /29/ zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. JaimGS 2.2 [28,2-5] namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhir namaskaarair upatiSThate namo2 vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya3 namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro4 manyave svadhaayai ca pitaro namo va ity. zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. BharGS 2.13 [45,13-15] abhiparyaavRtya13 namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti pratipa14dyaahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena. zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. HirGS 2.4.22 ... nyubjapaatraM paaNii vyatyasya dakSiNam uttaram uttaraM ca dakSiNaM namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaarair upatiSThate /22/ zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya. zraaddha mantra used: for namaskaaras. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,23-26] athaitaan gandhaadibhir arcaytvaa praanjaliH namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje23 namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH24 pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa25 asmaakaM jiivaa yo jiivanta iha santaH syaama iti. zraaddha mantra used: to call back manas. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,26-27] mano 'nv aa huvaamahe iti tisR26bhir upasthaaya. zraaddha mantra used: to look at the house. GobhGS 4.3.22 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ zraaddha mantra used: to look at the piNDas. GobhGS 4.3.23 piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. GobhGS 4.3.24 savyenaiva paaNinaa suutratantuM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM piNDe nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te vaaso ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /24/ zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. KhadGS 3.5.30 suutratantuun karSuuSu nidadhyaad yathaapiNDam etad va ity /30/ zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas/vastra. JaimGS 2.2 [27,19-28,1] namaskaaraan kRtvaa yathaadaivatam etad vaH19 pitara iti vastraaNy aadizaty uurNaastukaaM dazaambaraM vaa etad vaH pitaro20 vaaso gRhaanaaH pitaro dattaadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM yatheha21 puruSo 'sad ity. zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. KathGS 63.15 ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa iti vaasaaMsi nidadhyaat /15/ zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. HirGS 2.4.20 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yuuDhaSam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa nyasyati puurve vayasi /20/ zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,13-17] etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato13 no 'nyat pitaro maa yoDhvam etaani vaH pitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato no14 'nyat pitaamahaa maa yoDhvam etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsy ato15 no 'nyat prapitaamahaa maa yoDhvam iti dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa chittvaa16 nyasyati puurve vayasi svaM loma chittvaa uttare /. zraaddha mantra used: to give vaasas. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,21-22] vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaaM vaa21vayasy apare svahRlloma etad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yuGgdhvam iti /22. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. GobhGS 4.3.26 savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi piNDaan pariSincet uurjaM vahantiir iti /26/ zraaddha mantra used: recited on the karSuus. KhadGS 3.5.31 uurjaM vahantiir iti (MB 2.3.13) karSuur anumantrayeta /31/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water. JaimGS 2.2 [28,5-6] uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH5 kiilaalaM parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity apaH prasicya. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water. KathGS 63.16 uurjaM vahantiir ity apa pariSicya /16/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down washing water around the piNDas. BodhGS 2.11.46 athainaan saMkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. BharGS 2.13 [45,15-46,5] adbhiH paatraM prakSaalya15 puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhita16rpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa17 aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM46,1 ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasvi2niiH sutiirthyaa amuSminl loka upa vaH kSarantu / uurjasva3tiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRR4n ity. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,17-18] uurjaM vahantiir iti17 paritaH sraavyodakaM dattvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. HirGS 2.4.22 atha paatraM saMkSaalya putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaaH / aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu nadiir imaa udanvatii retasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmiMl loka upa vaH kSarantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya ... /22/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. BodhGPbhS 1.8.34 athainaan saMkSaalanenaabhiSincati ye samaanaaH ye sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam /34/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. BodhGPbhS 1.8.35 atha ye barhiSi piNDaas teSaaM tathaiva saMkSaalanena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiiH iti /35/ zraaddha mantra used: to scatter food around the piNDas. AVPZ 44.4.5 ... idam aazaMsuunaam idaM aazaMsamaanaanaam ity (KauzS 88.13) annena prasavyaM parikiraNam // ... /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to carry an ulmuka around the piNDas. AVPZ 44.4.5 ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ulmukenaabhipariharaNam /5/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down vikira water. ManZS 11.9.2.10-11 sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya ... /11/ zraaddha mantra used: to sprinkle the agrabhuumi with water and the benediction by the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.12 athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam ... /12/ zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for being benign of the pitRs. ParGSPZ 3 [457,2-3] aghoraaH pitaraH santu santv i2ty ukte . zraaddha mantra used: for the gotravRddhi. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,13] atha braahmaNaan abhivaadyopaviiyaad asmadgotraM vardhataam iti gotravRddhiM vaacayitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the gotravRddhi. ParGSPZ 3 [457,3] gotraM no vardhataaM vardhataam ity ukte . zraaddha mantra used: for the svastivaacana. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,13-14] paatraaNi13 caalayitvaa devaan pitRRMz ca yathaalingam aamantrya svastiiti bruutety apo dadyaat /. zraaddha mantra used: benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas for being akSaya. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,14-17] atha daive14 dattaM zraaddhaM devaanaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti pRthag yavaambu dattvaa pitrye praaciinaaviitii15 dattaM zraaddhaM ca pitRRNaam akSayyam astv iti bruuteti yathaalingaM tilaambu dattva nyubjaM paatraM16 vivRtya. zraaddha mantra used: benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/ zraaddha mantra used: wishes uttered by the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.10-11 daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH samtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv ity /10/ evaM varaan vaacayitvaa ... /11/ zraaddha mantra used: wishes uttered by the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [457,3-4] daataaro no 'bhivartantaaM devaaH santa3tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maavyagamad bahudheyaM ca no 'stv ity aaziSaH pratigRhya4. zraaddha mantra used: to fill the avaTa with water. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,18-58,1] aamuurtiinaam iti tatpaatrodakenaavaTaM puura18yati. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water in the hands of the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.7-8 ... dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa yathaazakty udapaatrazeSaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /7/ putraM pautram ity (AV 18.4.39) ekam aapo agnim iti (AV 18.4.40) dvitiiyaM yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaM putram pautram ity ekayodapaatram iti kauzikaH /8/ zraaddha mantra used: to pour down water in the svadhaavaacaniiya darbhas. ParGSPZ 3 [457,8] astu svadhety ucyamaane7 svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati uurjaM (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn //) ity (VS 2.34). zraaddha mantra used: recited to the piNDas. JaimGS 2.2 [28,6-10] maa6 me kSeSTety abhimantrya maa me kSeSTa bahu me puurtam astu brahmaaNo me juSantaa7m annam annam / sahasradhaaram amRtodakaM me puurtam astv etat parame vyoman //8 devaaz ca pitaraz caitat puurtaM me atropajiivantaam / akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatai9tan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam iti. zraaddha mantra used: for the pradakSiNa of the piNDas. JaimGS 2.2 [28,10-12] ye samaanaaH sumanasa iti pradakSiNaM10 kRtvaa ye samaanaaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi11 kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity. zraaddha mantra used: to sprinkle food to be given to the braahmaNas. KathGS 63.17 maa me kSeSTheti satRNam annam abhyukSya /17/ zraaddha mantra used: to request the braahmaNas to eat food. KathGS 63.18 viSadam annam aaniiya kac cit saMpannaM bho ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /18/ zraaddha mantra used: to request the pitRs to eat food in the anvaSTakya. KathGS 65.6 piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ zraaddha mantra used: to request the female ancestors to eat food in the anvaSTakya. KathGS 65.7 evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa /7/ zraaddha mantra used: for the pradakSiNa of the braahmaNas. KathGS 63.19 tRptaan aacaamayitvaa yan me raama iti pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /19/ zraaddha mantra used: for the pradakSiNa of the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.12-13 vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH // (RV 7.38.8) /12/ iti braahmaNaan hasteSu gRhiitvotthaapya pradakSiNaM kuryaad /13/ zraaddha mantra used: to worship the braahmanas. KathGS 63.20 pratyetyaabhiramantu bhavanta ity uktvaa devaaz ca pitaraz cety anuvaakazeSeNopatiSThate /20/ zraaddha mantra used: to give dakSiNaa to the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [457,8] uttaanaM paatraM kRtvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM8 dadyaad braahmaNebhyo vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti daive vaacayitvaa. zraaddha mantra used: to give water to the pitRs at a margin of water. HirGS 2.4.23 tata udakaantaM gatvaa triin udakaanjaliin ninayati / eSa te tata madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasaav Rcas te mahimaa // eSa te pitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caantakiSaM ca taavatya sya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te mahimaa // eSa te prapitaamaha madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan aadityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM taM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani te mahimeti ... /23/ zraaddha mantra used: (to give water to the pitRs at a margin of water). AgnGS 3.1.3 [124,1-9] eSa te pitaamaha124,1 pitur madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa2 taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito 'nu3padasta evaM me pitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa4m akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau yajuuMSi te mahimaa / eSa te prapitaamaha5 pitur madhumaaM uurmiH sarasvaan yaavaan aadityaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa6 taavaan asya mahimaa taavantam enaM bhuutaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadastaH7 evaM me prapitaamahaaya pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa8m akSitaM taiH sahopajiivaasau saamaani te mahimaa iti /. zraaddha mantra used: to take the middle piNDa. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,2] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaaya. zraaddha mantra used: recited when the middle piNDa is eaten by the patnii. GobhGS 4.3.27 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbham iti /27/ zraaddha mantra used: recited when the middle piNDa is eaten by the patnii. KhadGS 3.5.32 madhyamaM piNDaM putrakaamaaM praazayed aadhattety (MB 2.3.14?) /32/ zraaddha mantra used: to cause the patnii to eat the middle piNDa. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,2-3] aadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen. zraaddha mantra used: to pour water on the ulmuka. GobhGS 4.3.29 abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa ity ulmukam adbhir abhyukSya /29/ zraaddha mantra used: the ulmuka is thrown into the fire. KhadGS 3.5.33 abhuun no duuta ity (MB 2.3.15) ulmukam agnau prakSiped /33/ zraaddha mantra used: to send forth the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... uttiSThety upotthaapya vaaje vaaja ity abhipravrajyaa maa vaajasyeti pradakSiNaM kuryaad rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ zraaddha mantra used: to send forth the braahmaNas. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8-10] astu8 tRptir aa maa vaajasyeti bhuktavatas taan namaskRtyottiSThatety utthaapya9 pareta pitara iti pravaasayati. zraaddha mantra used: to send forth the braahmaNas. AzvGS 4.7.30-31 prakiiryaannam upaviiyoM svadhocyataam iti visRjet /30/ astu svadheti vaa /31/ zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the pitRs. VarGP 9.21-22 tena dharmeNa udapaatraM pradaaya yajnopaviitii praNavam uktvaa svadhaastv iti visarjayet /21/ abhiramyataam iti /22/ zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the pitRs. BharGS 2.14 [47,2-4] udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa2 gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no3 gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti. zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the pitRs. HirGS 2.4.23 ... pratyetya pratiSThitam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti /23/ zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the pitRs. AgnGS 3.1.3 [124,9-12] pratyetya9 pratiSThitam udapaatreNaapa upapravartayati paraa yaata pitaraH saumyaa gambhiiraiH10 pathibhiH puurvyaiH prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayim / atha maasi punar aayaata11 no gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraaH iti /. zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the pitRs standing in the piNDas. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,27-29] mano 'nv aa huvaamahe iti tisR26bhir upasthaayaatha piNDasthaan pitRRn pravaahayet / paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhiirebhiH27 pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattvaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchata28 iti /. zraaddha mantra used: dialogue for the visarjana of the pitRs represented by the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,18-19] upaviitii braahmanebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya karmasaMpuurNataaM vaacayitvaa oM svadhocyataam iti18 caastu svadheti coktvaa pitRpuurvaM visarjayet /. zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of vizve devaaH represented by the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,19-21] tathaa oM svadheti vaastu svadheti vaa19 bruvanta uttiSTheyur vizve devaaH priiyantaam iti devabraahmaNau visRjet / priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte. zraaddha mantra used: for the visarjana of the braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [457,9-10] vaaje vaaje 'vata vaajino no dhaneSu vipraa amRtaa RtajnaaH / asya madhvaH pibata maadayadhvaM tRptaa yaata pathibhir devayaanaiH //) iti9 (VS 8.18) visRjya. zraaddha mantra used: to see off the departing braahmaNas. ParGSPZ 3 [457,10] aa maa vaajasya (prasavo jagamyaad eme dyaavaapRthivii vizvaruupe / aa maa gantaaM pitaro maataraa caa maa somo amRtatvena gamyaat //) ity (VS 9.19a) anuvrajya pradakSiNiikRtyopavizet /3/10. zraaddha mantra used: to pour down a stream of water. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,21] priiyantaaM vizvadevaa20 iti taabhyaam ukte piNDaniparaNadezaM saMmRjyaakSataan praasya tatra zaantir astv ity udaka21dhaaraam aasicya. zraaddha mantra used: wishes uttered at the end of the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,22-23] dakSiNaamukhaH praanjalis tiSThan daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH santa22tir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahu dheyaM ca no 'stu ity anena varaan yaaceta. zraaddha mantra used: a part of the food is eaten by the performer. BharGS 2.14 [47,4-6] sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti /14/6. zraaddha mantra used: for the antahoma? VaikhGS 4.4 [58,10-11] pitRbhuktaM pitRjiirNam ity anta10homaante. zraaddha note, overview of the notes: utpatti, prazaMsaa, definition, effects of the zraaddha, bhaya of one who does not perform the zraaddha, without performing the zraaddha one cannot perform any vedic ritual, conditions necessary for the zraaddha, various kinds of the zraaddha, the time of the performance, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed, various results of the zraaddha performed on the different tithis, various results of the zraaddha performed on the different nakSatras, when aazauca occurs, the time of the invitation, the place for the performance, places to be avoided for the zraaddha, daiva and pitrya, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited, five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided, qualities of the performer, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, braahmaNas not to be invited, when no braahmaNas are available, mitra/friends are not to be invited, persons and animals to be avoided, the invitation is not to be cancelled, zraaddha note, overview of the notes: persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed, maternal ancestors, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha, the position of the braahmaNas, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, the order of (some ritual acts), the function of the braahmaNas who represent vizve devaaH, clothes, the place of the agnaukaraNa, when there are no sons, different offerings, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, offerings recommended for the zraaddha, water not to be used in the zraaddha, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha, to be avoided by a brahmacaarin, when only one braahmaNa is to be feeded, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food, zraaddha note, overview of the notes: the paatra is not to be lifted up, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance, when the performer is poor, even defiled offerings become pure by virtue of zraddhaa?, any zraaddha performed for suicides and patitas does not bring any effect, a defective zraaddha becomes share of demon king bali. zraaddha note, utpatti. mbh 13.91.1-22 nimi performed first for his dead son zriimat, but the vidhi itself originated from brahmaa himself (for the text see zraaddha: vidhi. mbh 13.87-92 given above). zraaddha note, utpatti. padma puraaNa 1.9.58ab pitRRNaam aadisarge tu zraaddham evaM vinirmitam / zraaddha note, utpatti. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-92: 185.1 introduction, 185.2-4 dharaNii asked about the zraaddha, 185.5-6 varaaha began to relate the utpatti of the zraaddha, 185.7- creation of the world (185.7-17 only viSNu was there in the beginning, 185.18-22ab creation of gods and four varNas by brahmaa, 185.22cd-25 creation by kazyapa, 185.26-30 tapas and death of nimi's son, zriimat, 185.31-35 nimi undertook the zraaddha, 185.36-38 an outline of the zraaddha of nimi, 185.39-43 nimi's yoga with meditation on viSNu, 185.44-53 lamentation of nimi, 185.54-56 visit of naarada, 185.57-63 words of consolation by naarada, 185.64-71 nimi's anxiety that what he had done for the dead son will not approved by the society, 185.72-79 nimi's father aatreya said that the zraaddha was created by svayaMbhuva himself, 185.80-89ab death is inevitable and sayings about three guNas, 185.89cd-92 one should not grieve, one should turn one's mind toward dharma. zraaddha note, prazaMsaa, pitRkaarya is superior to devakaarya. manu smRti 3.203 devakaaryaad dvijaatiinaaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / daivaM hi pitRkaaryasya puurvam aapyaayanaM zrutam /203/ zraaddha note, prazaMsaa, pitRkaarya is superior to devakaarya. padma puraaNa 1.9.68 devakaaryaad api punaH pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / devataabhyaH pitRRNaaM tu puurvam aapyaayanaM smRtam /68/ zraaddha note, prazaMsaa: the zraaddha is superior to all religious activities. varaaha puraaNa 188.49-50 maasi maasi tu ye zraaddhaM pravartante gRhaazrame / tithiparva vijaaniiyaat tarpitaaH pitRdevataaH /49/ na yajnadaanaadhyayanopavaasais tiirthaabhiSekair api caagnihotraiH / daanair anekair vidhisaMpradattaiH na tatsamaM zraaddhagRhasthadharmam /50/ zraaddha note, prazaMsaa: the zraaddha is pratiSThaa of all. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.5 zraaddhe prakalpitaa lokaaH zraaddhe dharmaH pratiSThitaH / zraaddhe yajnaa hi tiSThanti sarvakarmaphalapradaaH /5/ zraaddha note, prazaMsaa: the zraaddha is pratiSThaa of all. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.32ab zraaddhe pratiSThitaa lokaaH zraaddhe yogaH paraM tapaH / zraaddha note, definition: the zraaddha is food/anvaahaarya given to the pitRs. mbh 13.87.6 anvaahaaryaM mahaaraaja pitRRNaaM zraaddham ucyate / tac caamiSeNa vidhinaa vidhiH prathamakalpitaH /6/ zraaddha note, definition: what is given with zraddhaa is the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.6 zraddhayaa diiyate kiM cid daivaM brahmaagnitarpaNam / zraaddhaM tu tad vijaaniiyaat puraa proktaM maharSiNaa /6/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: liberation of the earlier ten generations and of the future ten generations and of the generation of the performer himself. ManZS 11.9.2.13 daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: to cause the pitRs to enter the highest light. Rgvidhaana 1.109 pitRRNaaM zraaddhakaale tu madhv ity etat tRcaM (RV 1.90.6-8) japet / aghoraaH pitaras tasya vizanti jyotir uttamam // zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: mukti from the bandhana and nirvaaNa. varaaha puraaNa 14.51-52 iyaM sarvapuraaNeSu saamaanyaa paitRkii kriyaa / etat kramaat karmakaaNDam jnaatvaa mucyeta bandhanaat /51/ etad aazritya nirvaaNaM RSayaH saMzitavrataaH / praaptaa gaurmukhedaaniiM tvam apy evaM paro bhava /52/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: one prospers with aayus, dhana and putras. brahma puraaNa 220.210 aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: one obtains the pada of yogins. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.84-85 yo 'nena vidhinaa zraaddhaM kuryaat saMyatamaanasaH / vyapetakalmaSo nityaM yoginaaM vartate padam /84/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena zraaddhaM kuryaad dvijottamaH / aaraadhito bhaved iizas tena samyak sanaatanaH /85/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: no saMtaticcheda. naarada puraaNa 1.28.82 zraaddhaM kurvanti ye martyaaH zraddhaavanto muniizvara / na teSaaM saMtaticchedaH saMpannaas te bhavanti ca /82/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: paapa perishes. naarada puraaNa 1.28.89 ity evaM te munizreSTha zraaddhasya vidhir uttamaH / kathitaH kurvataam evaM paapaM sadyo viliiyate /89/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: various conditions after one's death are improved. varaaha puraaNa 188.33-36 aatmakarmavazaal loke gatiM pancasu vartanaat / svarge ca vardhate kiirtim ante tu sukham aapnuyaat /33/ tiryakSu mucyate ziighraM pretabhaave tathaiva ca / narake pacyamaanaanaaM traataa bhavati maanavaH /34/ puujitaH pitRdevebhyaH sarvakaalaM gRhaazrame / vidhinaa mantrapuurveNa tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH / akSayaM manyate caatrapitaraH sapitaamahaa /35/ naraas te pitRbhaktyaa ca zuddhiM praapsyanti hetunaa / saattvikaM zuklapanthaanam ete yaanti vido janaaH /36/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: one obtains all the effects of the ancestor worship. ManZS 11.9.2.15 yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRJ zraaddhe samaahitaH / tenaiva sarvam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam /15/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: one obtains putras, pazus, dhaanya, hiraNya and aayus. AVPZ 44.4.14 eSa zraaddhavidhir anena vidhinaa putraan pazuun dhaanyaM hiraNyam aayuz ca labhate ya evaM vedeti ca braahmaNam /14/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: aayuSya, svargya, prazasya and puSTikarma. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1 pitryam aayuSyaM svargyaM prazasyaM puSTikarma ca /1/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: dhanya, yazasya and putriiya. mbh 13.87.3 zRNuSvaavahito raajaJ zraaddhakalpam imaM zubham / dhanyaM yazasyaM putriiyaM pitRyajnaM paraMtapa /3/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: puSTi, aayus, viirya, zrii. mbh 13.92.19cd maasaardhe kRSNapakSasya kuryaan nivapanaani vai / puSTir aayus tathaa viiryaM zriiz caiva pitRvartinaH /19/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: aayus, prajaa, dhana, vidyaa, svarga, mokSa, sukha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.36ef-38 kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaac caatmavimocanam /36/ vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /37/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /38/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: it satisfies not only the pitRs but also whole devine beings. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.1-2 brahmendrarudranaasatyasuuryaagnivasumaarutaan / vizvedevaan pitRgaNaan vayaaMsi manujaan pazuun /1/ sariisRpaan RSigaNaan yac caanyad bhuutasaMjnitam / zraaddhaM zraddhaanvitaH kurvan priiNayaty akhilaM jagat /2/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha, pitRs satisfy one who satisfies pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.67 pitRRn priiNaati yo bhaktyaa te punaH priiNayanti taM / yacchanti pitaraH puSTiM svaangaarogyaM prajaaphalam /67/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: the kula of the performer prospers. varaaha puraaNa 14.46 vizve devaaH sapitaras tathaa maataamahaa dvija / kulaM caapyaayate puMsaaM sarvaM zraaddhaM prakurvataam /46/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: the kula of the performer prospers. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.54 vizve devaas sapitaras tathaa maataamahaa nRpa / kulaM caapyaayate puMsaaM sarvaM zraaddaM prakurvataam /54/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. varaaha puraaNa 188.32 pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. varaaha puraaNa 14.43 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat pitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyuH sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /43/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: the pitRs satisfied by the zraaddha grant all wishes. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.51 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat paitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyus sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /51/ zraaddha note, effects of the zraaddha: by performing the zraaddha humans and all other divine beings obtains all wishes. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.7-8 manuSyaa RSayaH sarve surasiddhaaz ca raakSasaaH / gandharvaaH kinnaraa naagaa brahmezaanasurezvaraaH /7/ triin pitRRMz ca samuddizya zraaddhaM dadyuH samaahitaaH / praapnuvanty akhilaan kaamaan sarvaan vyaasa manogataan /8/ zraaddha note, bhaya of one who does not perform the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.14 zraaddhaM ca yo na dadyaat pitRbhyaz ca kadaa cana / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /14/ zraaddha note, bhaya of one who does not perform the nityazraaddha. viSNu smRti 76.2b zraaddham eteSv akurvaaNo narakaM pratipadyate /2/ zraaddha note, without performing the zraaddha one cannot perform any vedic ritual. karmapradiipa 1.1.17 aniSTvaa tu pitRRJ chraaddhe na kuryaat karma vaidikam / tatraapi maataraH puurvaM puujaniiyaaH prayatnataH /17/ zraaddha note, conditions necessary for the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 13.50 cittaM ca vittaM ca nRNaaM vizuddhaM zastaz ca kaalaH kathito vidhiz ca / paatraM yathoktaM paramaa ca bhaktir nRNaaM prayacchanty abhivaanchitaani /50/ zraaddha note, general rule. txt. ziva puraaNa 6.11.36cd-42. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha, see ekoddiSTa: note, various kinds of the ekoddiSTa. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: three in number; maasika, sapiNDa and pratisaMvatsara. VadhSm 196 maasike ca sapiNDe ca pratisaMvatsare tathaa / vyarthaM bhavati tac chraaddhaM vaasudevaM vinaa kRtam /196/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: three in number; nitya, naimittika, kaamya. brahma puraaNa 220.11cd-12 nityazraaddham adaivaM ca manuSyaiH saha giiyate /11/ naimittikaM suraiH saardhaM nityaM naimittikaM tathaa / kaamyaany anyaani zraaddhaani pratisaMvatsaraM dvijaiH /12/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: three in number; nitya, naimittika, kaamya. matsya puraaNa 16.4-6 kuryaad ahar ahaH zraaddham annaadyenodakena vaa / payomuulaphalair vaapi pitRbhyaH priitim aavahan /4/ nityaM naimittikaM kaamyam trividhaM zraaddham ucyate / nityaM taavat pravakSyaami arghyaavaahanavarjitam /5/ adaivaM tad vijaaniiyaat paarvaNaM parvasu smRtam / paarvaNaM trividhaM proktaM zRNu taavan mahiipate /6/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: three in number: nitya, naimittika and kaamya. padma puraaNa 1.9.76ab nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM trividham zraaddham ucyate / zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: three in number: puurva, madhyama and uttama. Kane 4: 261-262: The rites from cremation up to the end of the 12th day are called puurva, the zraaddhas performed monthly and sapiNDiikaraNa and ekoddiSTa are called madhyama rites and those that are performed after sapiNDiikaraNa, when the deceased has reached the position of pitR after being a preta, are designated uttara. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.34-39 and many commentators and digests. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: four in number; paarvaNa, kaamya, aabhyudayika and ekoddiSTa. AzvGS 4.7.1 athaataH paarvaNe zraaddhe kaamya aabhyudaayika ekoddiSTe vaa /1/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: four in number; nitya, aabhyudayika, kaamya and ekoddiSTa. AVPZ 44.1.2-7 catuSprakaaraM zraaddhaM bhavati /2/ nityam aabhyudayikaM kaamyam ekoddiSTaM ceti /3/ tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudyikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ In the zraaddhavidhi. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha, five in number: iSTa, vRddhi, naimittika, kaamya and paarvaNa and pairs of the vizve devaaH. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.19-20ab iSTazraaddhe kratur dakSo vRddhau satyavasuu smRtau / naimittike kaalakaamau kaamye caadhvavirocanau /19/ puruuravaa aardravaz ca paarvaNe samudaahRtau / zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: six in number; maasizraaddha, nakSatrazraaddha, tripakSazraaddha, SaNmaasazraaddha, samvatsarazraaddha and sapiNDiikaraNazraaddha in saMkalpamantras: AgnGS 3.3.1 [131,2-6] zvaH pitRbhyo maasizraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH nakSatrazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH tripakSazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH SaNmaasazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH saMvatsarazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH sapiNDiikaraNazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa saMkalpya. In the zraaddhazeSa. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: eight(seven?) in number; paarvaNa, aSTamii, anvaSTakya, maasi, kaamya, aabhyudayika and ekoddiSTa (paarvaNa?). AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,3-5] atha zraaddhaani / taany aSTau / puurvedyuH paarvaNam aSTamy anvaSTakyaM maasi maasi kaamyam aabhyudayikam ekoddiSTaM paarvaNaM ceti / parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / In the zraaddhavidhi. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: nine in number; maasizraaddha, aSTakaazraaddha, nityazraaddha, ekoddiSTazraaddha, nakSatrazraaddha, tripakSazraaddha, SaNmaasazraaddha, saMvatsarazraaddha, sapiNDiikaraNa. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,7-14] maasizraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti maasi aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya ity aSTakaasu nityazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti nityazraaddhe ekoddiSTazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya ity ekoddiSTe nakSatrazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti nakSatre tripakSazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti tripakSe SaNmaasazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti SaNmaase saMvatsarazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti sapiNDiikaraNe prativacanam oM tathaa ity uktvaa praapnotu bhavaan ity aaha praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH / In the zraaddhazeSa. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: nine in number. ziva puraaNa 6.12.36cd-42 gurum aahuuya vidhinaa naandiizraaddhaM samaarabhet /36/ vizve devaaH satyavasusaMjnaavantaH prakiirtitaaH / devazraaddhe brahmaviSNumahezaaH kathitaas trayaH /37/ RSizraaddhe tu saMproktaa devakSetramanuSyajaaH / devazraaddhe tu vasurudraadityaas saMprakiirtitaaH /38/ catvaaro maanuSazraaddhe sanakaadyaa muniizvaraaH / bhuutazraaddhe panca mahaabhuutaani ca tataH param /39/ cakSuraadiindriyagraamo bhuutagraamaz caturvidhaH / pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ maatRzraaddhe maatRpitaamahyau ca prapitaamahii / aatmazraaddhe tu catvaara aatmaa pitRpitaamahau /41/ prapitaamahanaamaa ca sapatniikaaH prakiirtitaaH / maataamahaatmakazraaddhe trayo maataamahaadayaH /42/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: twelve in number, bibl. Kane 4: 381: Two verses of vizvaamitra (note 858: nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vRddhizraaddhaM sapiNDanam / paarvaNaM ceti vijneyaM goSThyaaM zuddhyartham aSTamam / karmaangaM navamaM proktaM vaidikaM dazamaM smRtam / yaatraasv ekaadazaM proktaM puSTyarthaM dvaadazaM smRtam // vizvaamitra q. by kalpataru p. 6 smRtica. (zraa. p. 334), magha. vaa. p. 475, zraa. ka. la. p. 6, nirNayasindhu III, p. 374. The kuurma puraaNa also (II.20.26-27) mentions yaatraazraaddha, zuddhizraaddha and vaidikazraaddha. This enumeration occurs in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183.6-7 and skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.41-42. The kalpataru refers to two verses of the brahma puraaNa for explaining yaatraazraaddha which are quoted at length in zraa. kri. kau. p. 267 and zraa. pra. p. 333.) quoted by several works speak of twelve kinds of zraaddhas, viz. nitya, naimittika, kaamya, vRddhi-zraaddha (performed on the birth of a son, marriage or similar incident of good luck), sapiNDana (sapiNDiikaraNa9, paarvaNa, goSThiizraaddha, zuddhizraaddha, karmaang, daivika, yaatraazraaddha, puSTizraadha. Explanations of all these are quoted from the bhaviSyapuraaNa by the same works. zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: twelve in number. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.41-50ab (41-46) nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vRddhizraaddhaM sapiNDakam / paarvaNaM caativijnaanaM goSThaM zuddhyartham uttamam /41/ karmaangaM navamaM proktaM daivakaM dazamaM smRtam / ekaadazaM kSayaahaM tu puSTyarthe dvaadazaM smRtam /42/ sarveSaam eva zraaddhaanaaM zreSThaM saaMvatsaraM smRtam / ahany ahani yac chraaddhaM nityaM tat parikiirtitam /43/ vaizvadevavihiinaM tu azaktaav udakena tu / ekoddiSTaM tu yac chraaddhaM tan naimittikam ucyate /44/ kaamena vihitaM kaamyam abhipretaarthasiddhaye / vRddhau yat kriyate zraaddhaM vRddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate /45/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaam etac chraaddhaM sapiNDanam / amaavaasyaaM tu yac chraaddhaM tat paarvaNam udaahRtam /46/ zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha: twelve in number. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.41-50ab (47-50ab) goSThyaaM yat kriyate zraaddhaM tad goSThiizraaddham ucyate / kriyate paapazuddhyarthaM zuddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate /47/ niSekakaale some ca siimantonnayane tathaa / tathaa puMsavane caiva zraaddhaM karmaangam eva ca /48/ devam uddizya kriyate yat tad daivakam ucyate / gacched dezaantaraM yas tu zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu sarpiSaa /49/ puSTyartham etad vijneyaM kSayaahaM dvaadazaM smRtam / zraaddha note, various kinds of the zraaddha, see zraaddha: note, various times of the performance of various kinds of the zraaddha. zraaddha note, persons who perform the zraaddha, see antyakarmaadhikaarin. zraaddha note, the first performance of the monthly zraaddha: after the naapitakarma in the dark fortnight. BodhGS 1.8.4 atraiva nirmaalyaani paribhuktaani vaasaaMsi pratisaraaMz ca pratimucyodumbarazaakhaayaaM saMsRjya /9/ athaavagaahyaanyonyasya pRSThe dhaavayitvodakaantaM pratiyauti pratiyuto varuNasya paazaH pratyasto varuNasya paazaH iti (TS 1.4.45.i (agniSToma, avabhRtha)) /10/ anyonyam alaMkRtya raktaani vaasaaMsi paridhaayaahatena vaasasaa veti /11/ yaanena padbhyaaM vaa gRhaM gatvaa prakSaalitapaadaav apa aacamya vaagyatau zayanam aarabhete /12/ zvobhuute vaizvadevena pratipadyate /13/ maasizraaddhena caaparapakSe /14/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, GautDhS 15.5 dravyadezabraahmaNasaMnidhaane vaakaalaniyamaH /5/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, AVPZ 44.1.6 kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217c dravyaM braahmaNasaMpattir /217/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, brahma puraaNa 220.58ab zraaddhiiyadravyasaMpraaptir yadaa syaat saadhusaMmataa / paarvaNena vidhaanena zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaa dvijaiH /58/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.22c zraaddhaarhadravyasaMpattau /22/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, matsya puraaNa 17.3b dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / /3/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, padma puraaNa 1.9.125b dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / /125/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, skanda puraaNa 6.216.6 zraaddhaarhair braahmaNaiH praaptair dravyair vaa pitRvallabhaiH / aparvaNy api kartavyaM sadaa zraaddhaM vicakSaNaiH /6/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.32b dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / /32/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, varaaha puraaNa 13.35cd zraaddhasya kaalaan vakSyaami taan zRNuSva dvijottama / zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam athavaa dvijam /35/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: when braahmaNas and necessary things are available, viSNu puraaNa 3.14.4ab zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam atha vaa dvijam / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the odd days; of the monthly zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.10 maasi maasi caivaM pitRbhyo 'yukSu pratiSThaapayet /10/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any day in the aparapakSa. BodhGS 2.11.68 evam eva maasizraaddham aparapakSasyaanyatame 'hani kriyeta // In the aSTakaa-zraaddha. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or on any odd day in the aparapakSa. BharGS 2.11 [42,16-17] amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasizraaddham aparapakSasya vaayu16kSv ahaHsu pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or on any odd day in the aparapakSa. HirGS 2.4.1 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasikam aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahaHsu /1/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or on any odd day in the aparapakSa. AgnGS 3.1.1 [120,13] amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe maasikam aparapakSasya vaayukSv ahassu. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day or on any day after in the aparapakSa after the pancamii. GautDhS 15.2-5 amaavaasyaayaaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /2/ pancamiiprabhRti vaaparapakSasya /3/ yathaazraaddhaM sarvasmin vaa /4/ dravyadezabraahmaNasaMnidhaane vaakaalaniyamaH /5/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day in every month. agni puraaNa 117.31cd amaavaasyaaM maasi maasi caret tathaa /31/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.25 kriyaaM zraaddhaazrayaam anyaaM nityanaimittikiiM zRNu / darzas tatra nimittaM vai kaalaz candrakSayaatmakaH / nityataaM niyataH kaalas tasya saMsuucayaty atha /25/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.34 evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day. skanda puraaNa 6.215.32ab zraaddham indukSaye 'vazyaM sadaa kaaryaM vipazcitaa / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the new moon day. skanda puraaNa 6.216.7-9ab somakSaye vizeSeNa zRNuSvaikamanaa nRpa / amaanaama reve razmisahasrapramukhaH sthitaH /7/ yasya svatejasaa suuryaH proktas trailokyadiipakaH / tasmin vasati yenendur amaavasyaa tataH smRtaa /8/ akSayaa dharmakRtye saa pitRkRtye vizeSataH / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the tenth day (after the cremation?) braahmaNas are announced. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1 atha dazame 'hany ayugmaa braahmaNaaH zraavitaa bhavanti /1/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance of each of the four kinds of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.1.4-7 tatra nityam amaavaasyaayaam /4/ aabhyudayikaM maatRpuurvakaM puMsavanaadiSu saMskaareSu /5/ kaamyaM tithidravyabraahmaNasaMyoge /6/ ekoddiSTaM saMcayanaprabhRty aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /7/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any day in the aparapakSa but not on the janmanakSatra. VaikhGS 4.7 [60,18] atha zraaddhaM maasi maasy aparapakSe 'nyatame 'hany ajanmarkSe18. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any day in the aparapakSa, after the caturthii. VarGP 9.1-2 zraaddham aparapakSe pitRbhyo dadhyaat(>dadyaat??) /1/ uurdhvaM caturtyaam(>caturthyaam??) ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any day in the aparapakSa or after the caturthii. ParGSPZ 1 [423,14-15, 20] aparapakSe zraaddhaM kurviitordhvaM vaa caturthyaa yadahaH saMpadyeta tadahar braahmaNaa14n aamantrya ... zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi naaparapakSam atikraamen maasi maasi vo 'za21nam iti zrutes (ZB 2.4.2.2). zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any day in the aparapakSa, after the caturthii. agni puraaNa 117.1cd-2 zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita saMkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/ kaale vaaparapakSe ca caturthyaam uurdhvam eva vaa / saMpaadya ca padarkSe ca puurvedyuz ca nimantrayet /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any suitable day. ParGSPZ 1 [423,14] yadahaH saMpadyeta tadahar braahmaNaa14n aamantrya. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on any suitable day. GautDhS 15.4-5 amaavaasyaayaaM pitRbhyo dadyaat /2/ pancamiiprabhRti vaaparapakSasya /3/ yathaazraaddhaM sarvasmin vaa /4/ dravyadezabraahmaNasaMnidhaane vaakaalaniyamaH /5/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: the aparapakSa is not to be neglected. ParGSPZ 1 [423,21-22] naaparapakSam atikraamen maasi maasi vo 'za21nam iti zruteH (ZB 2.4.2.2). zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the kRSNapakSa. mbh 13.92.19ab maasaardhe kRSNapakSasya kuryaan nivapanaani vai / puSTir aayus tathaa viiryaM zriiz caiva pitRvartinaH /19/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the aparapakSa and in the afternoon. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.36cd-37ab yathaiva zuklapakSaad vai pitRRNaam asitaH priyaH /36/ tathaaparaahNaH puurvaahNaat pitRRNaam atiricyate / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the forenoon in the zuklapakSa and in the afternoon in the kRSNapakSa. viSNu smRti 73.2 dvitiiye 'hni zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe kRSNapakSasyaaparaahNe vipraan susnaataan svaacaantaan yathaabhuuyo vayaHkrameNa kuzottareSv aasaneSuupavezayet /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the forenoon in the zuklapakSa and in the afternoon in the kRSNapakSa, rauhiNa is not to be passed over. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.33 zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / kRSNapakSe 'paraahNe tu rauhiNaM na vilanghayet /33/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the forenoon in the zuklapakSa and in the afternoon in the kRSNapakSa, rauhiNa is not to be passed over. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.51 zuklapakSasya puurvaahNe zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / kRSNapakSe 'paraahNe tu rauhiNaM na vilanghayet /51/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, abhijidrauhiNodaya. matsya puraaNa 22.2 aparaahNe tu saMpraapte abhijidrauhiNodaye / yat kiM cid diiyate tatra tad akSayam udaahRtam /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon. naarada puraaNa 1.28.23 aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tu dattaH kaalaH svayaMbhuvaa / tatkaala eva daatavyaM kavyaM tasmaad dvijottamaiH /23/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the trayodazii with the nakSatra of maghaa in the dakSiNaayana. mbh 13.88.12-13 api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, kRSNapakSa, aparaahNa. mbh 13.87.19 yathaa caivaaparaH pakSaH puurvapakSaad viziSyate / tathaa zraaddhasya puurvaahNaad aparaahNo viziSyate /19/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, every day. padma puraaNa 1.9.75 kuryaad aharahaH zraaddham annaadyenaodakena ca / payomuulaphalair vaapi pitRbhyaH priitim aavahan /75/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, pancamii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.61 pancamyaaM pratimaase tu zukle kRSNe ca naarada / pitRRNaaM puujanaM zastaM naagaanaaM caapi sarvathaa. zraaddha note, the time of the performance, aaSaaDha, zukla, pancamii, maghaa nakSatra is very auspicious for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.28-30ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe pancamii pitRdaivatam / nakSatraM jagadiizasya mahaavediisamaagamaH /28/ ete yadaa trayaH syuz ced indradyumnasarovare / catuSpaadaH smRto yogaH pitRRNaam akSayapradaH /29/ pitRkaarye na siidanti niruupya zraaddham atra vai / (mahaavediimahotsava) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa and four yugaadi days are recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.31-32 nabhasyadarze yaH kuryaac caturSv api yugaadiSu / zraaddhaM pitRRn samuddizyaazvamedhaangasaMbhave /31/ gayaazraaddhasahasrasya zraddhayaa vihitasya vai / phalaM yad dhi samaM tv asya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /32/ (mahaavediimahotsava) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, maargaziirza, zukla, dvitiiyaa. naarada puraaNa 1.111.22 maargazukladvitiiyaayaaM zraaddhena pitRpuujanam / aarogyaM labhate caapi putrapautrasamanvayaH /22/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: a half month after the sun enters the kanyaa. brahma puraaNa 220.14 kanyaaM gate savitari dinaani daza panca ca /puurveNaiveha vidhinaa zraaddhaM tatra vidhiiyate /14/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: three raazis of kanyaa, kumbha and vRSa and the kRSNapakSa. matsya puraaNa 16.58ad kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa / yatra yatra pradaatavyaM sapiNDiikaraNaat param / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: three raazis of kanyaa, kumbha and vRSa and the kRSNapakSa. padma puraaNa 1.9.121 anena vidhinaa zraaddhaM trivargasyeha nirvapet / kanyaakumbhavRSasthe 'rke kRSNapakSeSu sarvadaa /121/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: a half month after the sun enters the kanyaa raazi. brahma puraaNa 220.14 kanyaaM gate savitari dinaani daza panca ca / puurveNaiveha vidhinaa zraaddhaM tatra vidhiiyate /14/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: the kanyaa raazi. brahma puraaNa 220.43-48ab kanyaaraazigate suurye phalam atyantam icchataa / yaan yaan kaamaan abhidhyaayan kanyaaraazigate ravau /43/ zraaddhaM kurvanti manujaas taaMs taan kaamaaMl labhanti te / naandiimukhaanaaM kartavyaM kanyaaraazigate ravau /44/ paurNamaasyaaM tu kartavyaM vaaraahavacanaM yathaa / divyabhaumaantarikSaaNi sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /45/ piNDam icchanti pitaraH kanyaaraazigate ravau / kanyaaM gate savitari yaany ahaani tu SoDaza /46/ kratubhis taani tulyaani devo naaraayaNo 'braviit / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ya icched durlabhaM phalam /47/ apy ambuzaakamuulaadyaiH pitRRn kanyaagate 'rcayet / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: the kanyaa raazi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.60.13cd-14 tataH prabhRti tat tiirthaM jambuutiirtham anusmRtam /13/ kanyaagate ravau tatra yaH zraaddhaM kurute naraH / gayaaziirSasamaM tasya puNyam aahur maharSayaH /14/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: the vRzcika raazi. brahma puraaNa 220.50-51 taavat pitRpurii zuunyaa yaavad vRzcikadarzanam / vRzcike samatikraante pitaro daivataiH saha /50/ niHzvasya pratigacchanti zaapaM dattvaa suduHsaham / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. viSNu smRti 76.1 amaavaasyaas tisro 'STakaas 'nvaSTakaa maaghii prauSThapady uurdhvaM kRSNatrayodazii vriihiyavapaakau ceti /1/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. (nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 77.1-6 says that these times are for the naimittikazraaddha: nityazraaddhakaalaan uktvaa naimittikazraaddhakaalaan saptasaptatitamaadhyaayenaaha.) viSNu smRti 77.1-9 aadityasaMkramaNam /1/ viSuvaddvayam /2/ vizeSeNaayanadvayam /3/ vyatiipaataH /4/ janmarkSam /5/ abhyudayaz ca /6/ etaaMs tu zraaddhakaalaan vai kaamyaan aaha prajaapatiH / zraaddham eteSu yad dattaM tadaanantyaaya kalpate /7/ saMdhyaaraatryor na kartavyaM zraaddhaM khalu vicakSaNaiH / tayor api ca kartavyaM yadi syaad raahudarzanam /8/ raahudarzanadattaM hi zraaddham aacandrataarakam / guNavat sarvakaamiiyaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /9/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.217-218 amaavaasyaaSTakaa vRddhiH kRSNapakSo 'yanadvayam / dravyaM braahmaNasaMpattir viSuvat suuryasaMkramaH /217/ vyatiipaato gajacchaayaa grahaNaM candarsuuryayoH / zraaddhaM prati ruciz caite zraaddhakaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /218/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.2-4 himaprapatane kuryaad aahared vaa himaM tataH / agnihotram upaayuSyaM pavitraM paramaM hitam /2/ naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM kSipram vai raahudarzane /3/ uparaage na kuryaad yaH panke gaur iva siidati / kurvaaNas tat tatret paapaM satii naur iva saagare /4/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. brahma puraaNa 220.51cd-58 aSTakaasu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM manvantaraasu vai /51/ anvaSTakaasu kramazo maatRpuurvaM tad iSyate / grahaNe ca vyatiipaate ravicandrasamaagame /52/ janmarkSe grahapiiDaayaaM zraaddhaM paarvaNam ucyate / ayanadvitaye zraaddhaM viSuvadvitaye tathaa /53/ saMkraantiSu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam / eSu kaaryaM dvijaaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvaapaNaad Rte /54/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu zuklaayaaM saMkraantividhinaa naraiH /55/ trayodazyaaM bhaadrapade maaghe candrakSaye 'hani / zraaddhaM kaaryaM paayasena pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataa / dakSiNaayanasaMpattir dakSiNaayanavac ca tat /56/ yadaa ca zrotriyo 'bhyeti gehaM vedavid agnimaan / tenaikena ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam /57/ zraaddhiiyadravyasaMpraaptir yadaa syaat saadhusaMmataa / paarvaNena vidhaanena zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaa dvijaiH /58/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.19cd-23ab tasya kaalaan ahaM vakSye nityanaimittikaatmakaan /19/ vidhinaa yena ca naraiH kriyate tan nibodha me / kaaryaM zraaddham amaavaasyaaM maasi maasy uDupakSaye /20/ tathaaSTakaasv apy avazyam iSTakaalaan nibodha me / viziSTabraahmaNapraaptau suuryendugrahaNe 'yane /21/ viSuvad ravisaMkraantivyatiipaateSu putraka / zraaddhaarhadravyasaMpattau tathaa duHsvapnadarzane /22/ janmarkSagrahapiiDaasu zraaddhaM kurviita cecchayaa / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. matsya puraaNa 17.2-10 suuta uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami viSNunaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphalapradam /1/ ayane viSuve yugme saamaanye caarkasaMkrame / amaavaasyaaSTakaakRSNapakSe pancadaziiSu ca /2/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /3/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii ca maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /4/ yugaadayaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /5/ azvayukchuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /6/ phaalgunasya hy amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /7/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyeSThapancadazii sitaa / manvantaraadayaz caitaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH /8/ yasyaaM manvantarasyaadau ratham aaste divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /9/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /10/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, caitra and vaizaakha, amaavaasyaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.83-84ab caitravaizaakhayos tatra darze pitRsamarcanam / paarvaNena vidhaanena zraaddhaM vittaanusaarataH /83/ dvijaanaaM bhojanaM daanaM gavaadiinaaM vizeSataH // (amaavratas) (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, naarada puraaNa 1.124.84cd-89ab (amaavrata, tithivrata). zraaddha note, the time of the performance, pauSa, maagha and phaalguna, amaavaasyaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.93cd-94. (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. padma puraaNa 1.9.124-131ab ayane viSuve caiva amaavasyaarkasaMkrame / amaavasyaaSTakaakRSNapakSapancadaziiSu ca /124/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /125/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaa yaa navamii kaarttikasya ca / pancadazii tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /126/ yugaadayaM smRtaa hy etaaH pitRpakSopakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /127/ azvayuG navamii caeva dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /128/ phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /129/ zraavaNe caaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caiva jyeSThe pancadazii sitaa /130/ manvantaraadayas tv etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.7cd-9 ayane cottare raajan dakSiNe zraaddham aacaret /7/ kaarttikii ca tathaa maaghii vaizaakhasya tRtiiyikaa / paurNamaasii ca caitrasya jyeSThasya ca vizeSataH /8/ aSTakaasu ca saMkraantau vyatiipaate tathaiva ca / zraaddhakaalaa ime sarve dattam eSv akSayaM smRtam /9/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. skanda puraaNa 6.216.3-5ab satyam etan mahaaraaja zraaddhaarhaaH santi bhuuriza / kaalaaH pitRgaNaanaaM ca trptidaas tuSTidaaz ca ye /3/ manvaadyaa vaa yugaadyaaz ca teSaaM saMkraantayo 'paraaH / vyatiipaato gajacchaayaa grahaNaM somasuuryayoH /4/ eteSu yujyate zraaddhaM prakartuM pitRtRptaye / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.29cd-40 (29cd-34) atha kaalaan pravakSyaami kathyamaanaan nibodha me /29/ zraaddhaM kaaryam amaavaasyaaM maasi maasiindukSaye / tathaaSTakaasu vipraaptau suuryendugrahaNe tathaa /30/ ayane viSuve yugme saamaanye caarkasaMkrame / amaavaasyaaSTakaayaaM ca kRSNapakSe vizeSataH /31/ aardraamaghaarohiNiiSu dravyabraahmaNasaMgame / gajacchaayaavyatiipaate viSTivaidhRtivaasare /32/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / pancadazyaaM tu maaghasya nabhasye ca trayodazii /33/ yugaadayaH smRtaa etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /34/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.29cd-40 (205.35-40) yasya manvantarasyaadau rathaaruuDo divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /35/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM kRSNaayaaM phaalgunasya ca / pancamii caitramaasasya tasyaivaantyaa tathaaparaa /36/ zuklatrayodazii maaghe kaarttikasya ca saptamii / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadaziiti ca / manvantaraaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /37/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadazii tithi /38/ manvaadayaH smRtaaz caitaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / navamii maargaziirSasya saptaitaaH saMsmaraamy aham /39/ kalpanaam aadayo devi dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / tathaa manvantarasyaadau dvaadazaiva varaanane /40/ (36-37ab and 39cd-40ab describe kalpaaditithis) (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. varaaha puraaNa 13.35-37 zraaddhasya kaalaan vakSyaami taan zRNuSva dvijottama / zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam athavaa dvijam /35/ zraaddhaM kurviita vijnaaya vyatiipaate 'yane tathaa / viSuve caiva saMpraapte grahaNe zazisuuryayoH / samasteSv eva viprendra raaziSv arke 'tigacchati /36/ nakSatragrahapiiDaasu duSTasvapnaavalokane / icchaazraaddhaani kurviita navasasyaagame tathaa /37/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times, related by the pitRs as rahasya. varaaha puraaNa 13.42-44 athaaparaM pitaraH zraaddhakaalaM rahasyam asmat pravadanti puNyam / vaizaakhamaasasya tu yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe /42/ nabhasyamaasasya tamisrapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe / upaplave candramaso ravez ca tathaaSTakaasv apy ayanadvaye ca /43/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaaH sahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /44/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.3-6 maasi maasy asite pakSe pancadazyaaM narezvara / tathaaSTakaasu kurviita kaamyaan kaalaaJ chRNuSva me /3/ zraaddhaarham aagataM dravyaM viziSTam atha vaa dvijam / zraaddhaM kurviita vijnaaya vyatiipaate 'yane tathaa /4/ viSuve caapi saMpraapte grahaNe zazisuuryayoH / samasteSv eva bhuupaala raaziSv arke ca gacchati /5/ nakSatragrahapiiDaasu duSTasvapnaavalokane / icchaazraaddhaani kurviita navasasyaagame tathaa /6/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various times. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.11-17 giitaM sanatkumaareNa yathailaaya mahaatmane / pRcchate pitRbhaktaaya prazrayaavanataaya ca /11/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // vaizaakhamaasasya ca yaa tRtiiyaa navamy asau kaarttikazuklapakSe / nabhasyamaasasya ca kRSNapakSe trayodazii pancadazii ca maaghe /12/ etaa yugaadyaaH kathitaaH puraaNeSv anantapuNyaas tithayas catasraH / upaplave candramaso ravez ca triSv aSTakaasv apy ayanadvaye ca /13/ paaniiyam apy atra tilair vimizraM dadyaat pitRbhyaH prayato manuSyaH / zraaddhaM kRtaM tena samaasahasraM rahasyam etat pitaro vadanti /14/ maaghe 'site pancadazii kadaa cid upaiti yogaM yadi vaaruNena / RkSeNa kaalas sa paraH pitRRNaaM na hy alpapuNyair nRpa labhyate 'sau /15/ kaale dhaniSThaa yadi naama tasmin bhavet tu bhuupaala tadaa pitRbhyaH / dattaM jalaannaM pradadaati tRptiM varSaayutaM tatkulajair manuSyaiH /16/ tatraiva ced bhaadrapadaanupuurvaaH kaale yathaavat kriyate pitRbhyaH / zraaddhaM paraaM tRptim upaiti tena yugaM sahasraM pitaras svapanti /17/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. ParGSPZ 9 [538,19-24] atha kaamyaani bhavanti striyo 'pratiruupaaH pratipadi dvitiiyaayaaM striijanmaa19zvaas tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM kSudrapazavaH putraaH pancamyaaM dyuutarddhiH SaSThyaaM kRSiH20 saptamyaaM vaaNijyam aSTamyaam ekazaphaM navamyaaM dazamyaaM gaavaH paricaarakaa ekaa21dazyaaM dhanadhaanyaani dvaadazyaaM kupyaM hiraNyaM jnaatizraiSThyaM ca trayodazyaaM yuvaa22nas tatra mriyante zastrahatasya caturdazyaam amaavaasyaayaaM sarvam ity amaavaasyaayaaM23 sarvam iti /9/ (Caland, Ahnencult, pp. 251-252). zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (9-12) anvaahaaryaM mahaaraaja pitRRNaaM zraaddham ucyate / tac caamiSeNa vidhinaa vidhiH prathamakalpitaH /6/ sarveSv ahaHsu priiyante kRtaiH zraaddhaiH pitaamahaaH / pravakSyaami tu te sarvaaMs tithyaaM tithyaaM guNaaguNaan /7/ yeSv ahaHsu kRtaiH zraaddhair yat phalaM praapyate 'nagha / tat sarvaM kiirtayiSyaami yathaavat tan nobodha me /8/ pitRRn arcya pratipadi praapnuyaat svagRhe striyaH / abhiruupaprajaayinyo darzaniiyaa bahuprajaaH /9/ striyo dvitiiyaaM jaayante tRtiiyaayaaM tu vandinaH / caturthyaaM kSudrapazavo bhavanti bahavo gRhe /10/ pancamyaaM bahavaH putraa jaayante kurvataaM nRpa / kurvaaNaas tu naraaH SaSThyaaM bhavanti dyutibhaaginaH /11/ kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa / aSTamyaaM tu prakurvaaNo vaaNijye laabham aapnuyaat /12/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (13-18) navamyaaM kurvataH zraaddhaM bhavaty ekazaphaM bahu / vivardhante tu dazamiiM gaavaH zraaddhaani kurvataH /13/ kupyabhaagii bhaven martyaH kurann ekaadaziiM nRpa / brahmavarcasvinaH putraa jaayante tasya vezmani /14/ dvaadazyaam iihamaanasya nityam eva pradRzyate / rajataM bahu citraM ca suvarNaM ca manoramam /15/ jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSThaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM trayodaziim / avazyaM tu yuvaano 'sya pramiiyante naraa gRhe /16/ yuddhabhaagii bhaven martyaH zraaddhaM kurvaMz caturdaziim / amaavaasyaaM tu nivapan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /17/ kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. manu smRti (16-21) after 3.280 (kurvan pratipadi zraaddhaM svaruupaaM labhate prajaam / kanyakaaz ca dvitiiyaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM tu vaajinaH /16/ pazuun kSudraaMz caturthyaaM tu pancamyaaM zobhanaan sutaan / SaSTyaaM duutam avaapnoti saptamyaaM labhate kRSim /17/ aSTamyaam api vaaNijyaM labhate zraaddhado naraH / navamyaaM vai caikazaphaan dazamyaaM dvikhuraan bahuun /18/ ekaadazyaaM tathaa raupyaM brahmavarcasvinaH sutaan / dvaadazyaaM jaataruupaM ca rajataM kupyam eva ca /19/ jnaatizraiSThyaM trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM tu kuprajaaH / priiyante pitaraz caasya ye ca zastrahataa raNe /20/ pakSaadiSu nirdiSTaan vipulaan manasaH priyaan / zraaddhadaH pancadazyaaM ca sarvaan kaamaan samazunute /21/) zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.262-264 kanyaaM kanyaavedinaz ca pazuun vai satsutaan api / dyuutaM kRSiM vaNijyaaM ca dvizaphaikazaphaams tathaa /262/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sakupyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaanaam aapnoti zraddhadaH sadaa /263/ pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. agni puraaNa 163.33-36 kanyaaM prajaaM bandinaz ca pazuun mukhyaan sutaan api / ghRtaM kRSiM ca vaaNijyaM dvizaphaikazaphaM tathaa /34/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sakupyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaamaan aapnoti zraaddhadaH sadaa /35/ pratipatprabhRtiSv etaan varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai teSaaM tatra pradiiyate /36/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. brahma puraaNa 220.15-22 pratipad dhanalaabhaaya dvitiiyaa dvipadapradaa / putraarthinii tRtiiyaa tu caturthii zatrunaazinii /15/ zriyaM praapnoti pancamyaaM SaSThyaaM puujyo bhaven naraH / gaNaadhipatyaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM buddhim uttamaam /16/ [saptamyaaM zriyam aapnoti kaaryapradaaSTamii mataa /] striyo navamyaaM praapnoti sazamyaaM puurNakaamataam / vedaaMs tathaapnuyaat sarvaan ekaadazyaaM kriyaaparaH /17/ dvaadazyaaM jayalaabhaM ca praapnoti pitRpuujakaH / prajaavRddhiM pazuM medhaam svaatantryaM puSTim uttamaam /18/diirghaayur athavaizvaryaM kurvaaNas tu trayodaziim / avaapnoti na saMdehaH zraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH /19/ yathaasaMbhavinaannena zraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH / yuvaanaH pitaro yasya mRtaaH zastreNa vaa hataaH /20/ tena kaaryaM caturdazyaaM teSaaM tRptim abhiipsataa / zraaddhaM kurvann amaavaasyaayaaM yatnena puruSaH zuciH /21/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargaM caanantam aznute / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 30.1-8ab pratipad dhanalaabhaaya dvitiiyaa dvipadapradaa / varaarthinii tRtiiyaa tu caturthii zatrunaazinii /1/ zriyaM praapnoti pancamyaaM SaSThyaaM puujyo bhaven naraH / raajaadhipatyaM saptamyaam aSTamyaaM vRddhim uttamaam /2/ striyo navamyaaM praapnoti dazamyaaM puurNakaamataam / vedaaMs tathaapnuyaat sarvaan ekaadazyaaM kriyaaparaH /3/ dvaadazyaaM jayalaabhaM ca praapnoti pitRpuujakaH / prajaaM buddhiM pazuun vRddhiM svaatantryaM puSTim uttamaam /4/ diirghaam aayus tathaizvaryaM kurvaaNas tu trayodaziim / avaapnoti na saMdeho zraaddhaM zraddhaaparo naraH /5/ yathaa saMbhaavitaannena zraddhaasaMpatsamanvitaH / vikRtyaa pitaro yasya mRtaaH zastreNa vaa hataaH /6/ tena kaaryaM caturdazyaaM teSaaM tRptim abhiipsataa / zraaddhaM kurvann amaavaasyaaM yatnena puruSaH zuciH /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargaM caanantyam aznute / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (1-7) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/ phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (8-14) bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.265-268 svargaM hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putraM zraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM samRddhiM mukhyataaM zubham /265/ pravRttacakrataaM caiva vaaNijyaprabhRtiin api / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /266/ dhanaM vedaan bhiSaksiddhiM kupyaM gaa apy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /267/ kRttikaadibharaNyantaM sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / aastikaH zraddadhaanaz ca vyapetamadamatsaraH /268/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. agni puraaNa 163.37-40ab svargam hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putrazraiSThyaM sasaubhaagyam apatyaM mukhyataaM sutaan /37/ pravRttacakrataaM putraan vaaNijyaM prabhutaaM tathaa / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /38/ dhanaM vidyaaM bhiSaksiddhiM ruupyaM gaaz caapy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /39/ kRttikaadibharaNyante sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. brahma puraaNa 220.33cd-42 (220.33cd-37) kRttikaasu pitRRn arcya svargam aapnoti maanavaH /33/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaaM saumye tejasvitaam labhet / zauryam aardraasu caapnoti kSetraaNi ca punarvasau /34/ puSye tu dhanam akSayyam aazleSe caayur uttamam / maghaasu ca prajaaM puSTiM saubhaagyaM phaalguniiSu ca /35/ pradhaanaziilo bhavati saapatyaz cottaraasu ca / prayaati zreSThataaM zaastre haste zraaddhaprado naraH /36/ ruupaM tejaz ca citraasu tathaapatyam avaapnuyaat / vaaNijyalaabhadaa svaatii vizaakhaa putrakaamadaa /37/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. brahma puraaNa 220.33cd-42 (220.38-42) kurvantaaM caanuraadhaasu taa dadyuz cakravartitaam / aadhipatyaM ca jyeSThaasu muule caarogyam uttamam /38/ aaSaaDhaasu yazaHpraaptir uttaraasu vizokataa / zravaNena zubhaaMl lokaan dhaniSThaasu dhanaM mahat /39/ vedavittvam abhijiti bhiSaksiddhiM ca vaaruNe / ajaavikaM prauSThapadyaaM vinded gaavas tathottare /40/ revatiiSu tathaa kupyam azviniiSu turaMgamaan / zraaddhaM kurvaMs tathaapnoti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /41/ evaM phalam avaapnoti RkSeSv eteSu tattvavit / tasmaat kaamyaani zraaddhaani deyaani vidhivad dvijaaH /42/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 30.8cd-17 kRttikaasu pitRRn arcan svargaM praapnoti maanavaH /8/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaaM saumye tejasvitaaM labhet / zauryam aardraasu caapnoti kSetraadi ca punarvasau /9/ puSTiM puSye sadaabhyarcya aazleSaasu varaan sutaan / maghaasu svajanazraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM phalguniiSu ca /10/ pradaanaziilo bhavati saapatyaz cottaraasu vai / prayaati zreSThataaM satsu haste zraaddhaprado naraH /11/ ruupayuktas tu citraasu tathaapatyaany avaapnuyaat / vaaNijyalaabhadaa svaatir vizaakhaa putrakaamadaa /12/ kurvataz caanuraadhaasu labhante cakravartitaam / aadhipatyaM ca jyeSThaasu muule caarogyam uttamam /13/ aaSaaDhaasu yazaHpraaptir uttaraasu vizokataam / zravaNena zubhaaMl lokaan dhaniSThaasu dhanaM mahat /14/ vedavidyaaM caabhijiti bhiSaksiddhiM ca vaaruNe / ajaavikaM proSThapade vidyaa gaavas tathottare /15/ revatiiSu tathaa kupyam azviniiSu turaMgamaan / zraaddhaM kurvaMs tathaapnoti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /16/ tasmaat kaamyaani kurviita RkSeSv eteSu tattvavit /17/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the day of the hasta nakSatra. brahma puraaNa 220.48cd-49 uttaraahastanakSatragate tiikSNaaMzumaalini /48/ yo 'rcayet svapitRRn bhaktyaa tasya vaasas triviSTape / hastarkSagate dinakare pitRraajaanuzaasanaat /49/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day/amaavaasya joined with one of the nine nakSatras. varaaha puraaNa 13.38-41 amaavaasyaa yadaa aardraavizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tadaapnoty aSTavaarSkiim /38/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tathaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /39/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe caapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /40/ navasvarkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaa teSu dvijottama / tadaa zraaddhaani deyaani akSayyaphalam icchataam / api koTisahasreNa puNyasyaanto na vidyate /41/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day/amaavaasya joined with one of the nine nakSatras. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.7-10 amaavaasyaa yadaa maitravizaakhaasvaatiyoginii / zraaddhaiH pitRgaNas tRptiM tathaapnoty aSTavaarSikiim /7/ amaavaasyaa yadaa puSye raudre 'tharkSe punarvasau / dvaadazaabdaM tadaa tRptiM prayaanti pitaro 'rcitaaH /8/ vaasavaajaikapaadarkSe pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataam / vaaruNe vaapy amaavaasyaa devaanaam api durlabhaa /9/ navasv RkSeSv amaavaasyaa yadaiteSv avaniipate / tadaa hi tRptidaM zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM zRNu caaparam /10/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day/uDupakSaye in maagha. brahma puraaNa 219.109cd-111ab maaghe maasy asite pakSe bhavadbhir uDpakSaye /109/ kokaamukham upaagamya sthaatavyaM dinapancakam / tasmin kaale tu yaH zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nirvapiSyati /110/ praaguktaphalabhaagii sa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day/amaavaasyaa in maagha with one of the three nakSatras. varaaha puraaNa 13.45-47 maaghaasite pancadazii kadaa cid upaiti yogaM yadi vaaruNena / RkSeNa kaalaH paramaH pitRRNaaM na tv alpapuNyair dvija labhyate 'sau /45/ kaale dhaniSThaa yadi naama tasmin bhavet tu viprendra sadaa pitRbhyaH / dattaM jalaannaM pradadaati tRptiM varSaayutaM tatkulajair manuSyaiH /46/ tatraiva ced bhaadrapadaas tu puurvaaH kaale tadaa yaiH kriyate pitRbhyaH / zraaddhaM paraaM tRptim upetya tena yugaM samagraM pitaraH svapanti / zraaddhaM tu yat pakSam udaaharanti tat paitRkam munigaNaaH pravadanti tuSTim /47/ zraaddha note, the time of the performance, on the new moon day/uDupakSaye and on the full moon day at the RkSagocara. brahma puraaNa 220.10cd-11ab zraaddhaM deyam uzantiiha maasi maasy uDupakSaye /10/ paurNamaaseSu zraaddhaM ca kartavyam RkSagocare / zraaddha note, the time of the performance: maagha, puurNimaa. niilamata 498 paurNamaasyaaM tu maaghasya zraaddhaM kRtvaa tilair naraH / kaakaanaaM bhojanaM dadyaat prabhuutaM balisaMyutam /498/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: maagha, puurNimaa, maghaa nakSatra. viSNu smRti 90.6 maaghii maghaayutaa cet tasyaaM tilaiH zraaddhaM kRtvaa puuto bhavati /6/ (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: phaalguna, amaavaasyaa. niilamata 560cd tataH pancadaziiM praapya hy antyaaM saMvatsarasya tu / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pradaatavyaM zunaam annaM yathecchakam /560/ (tithivrata) (In niilamata 561-562 brahmapuujaa is described which is performed on caitra, zukla, pratipad.) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on the puurNimaa in the month when the sun stands in the kanyaa raazi. brahma puraaNa 220.45ab paurNamaasyaaM tu kartavyaM vaaraahavacanaM yathaa / (tithivrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on Sunday. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.3 ye tv aadityadine brahmaJ chraaddhaM kurvanti maanavaaH / saptajanmasu te jaataaH saMbhavanti virogiNaH /3/ (aadityavaaravrata) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: on Sunday. brahma puraaNa 29.31cd-32ab ye caadityadine praapte zraaddhaM kurvanti maanavaaH /31/ yajanti ca mahaazvetaM te labhante yathepsitam / zraaddha note, the time of the performance. agni puraaNa 117.50-53. cf. zraaddhakaala. zraaddha note, the time of the performance: recomended tithis and times. agni puraaNa 117.59-62. cf. zraaddhakaala. zraaddha note, the time of the performance. agni puraaNa 175.33 aaSaaDhiim avadhiM kRtvaa yaH syaat pakSas tu pancamaH / kuryaac chraaddhaM tatra raviH kanyaaM gacchatu vaa na vaa /33/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) zraaddha note, the time of the performance: muhuurta. Kane 5: 540. The 8th muhuurta kutapa and the following four muhuurtas are the home of svadhaa, i.e. zraaddha must be begun on kutapa and completed before the 12th muhuurta ends. matsya puraaNa 22.84. See kutapa. zraaddha note, various times of the performance of various kinds of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.19-30ab uttaraad ayanaac chraaddhaM zreSThaM syaad dakSiNaayane / caaturmaasyaM ca tatraapi prasupte kezave hitam /19/ porSThapady aparaM pakSaM tathaapi ca vizeSavat / pancamyuurdhvaM ca tatraapi dazamyuurdhvaM tato (py ati /20/ maghaayutaa ca tatraapi zastaa raajaMs trayodazii / tatraakSayyaM bhavec chraaddhaM madhunaa paayasena ca /21/ sarvasvenaapi kartavyaM zraaddham atra naraadhipa / paraannabhojii tv apacaH zraaddham atra tu kaarayet /22/ yas tu zraaddhaM sadaa kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalo bhavet / nidraaM tyajati sarvaatmaa yasmin kaale janaardanaH /23/ tatra zraaddham athaanantyaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / zraaddhaM saMkramaNe bhaanoH kartavyaM prthiviipate /24/ viSuvadvitayaM tatra ayane dve vizeSataH / vyatiipaate tathaa zraaddhaM jneyaM bahuphalaM nRpa /25/ akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddhaM vijneyaM raahudarzane / vriihipaake ca kartavyaM yavapaake tathaiva ca /26/ na taan adyur mahaaraaja vinaa zraaddhaM kathaM cana / aazvinasyaapare pakSe prathame kaarttikasya ca /27/ puurvaahNe zuklapakSasya zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / aparaahNe tathaa kaaryaM kRSNapakSe naraadhipa /28/ saMdhyayor varjayec chraaddhaM tatra raatrau narezvara / raatraav api ca kartavyaM yadaa syaad raahudarzanam /29/ akSayyaM tat samuddiSTaM yad dattaM raahudarzane / zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: not in the night. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.1 raatrau zraaddhaM na kurviita raakSasii kiirtitaa hi saa / saMdhyayor ubhayor viira suurye caiva tirohite /1/ zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: not in the night. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.3-4 naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: not in the night. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.80ab naktaM tu varjayec chraaddhaM raahor anyatra darzanaat / zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: not in the evening. naarada puraaNa 1.28.24-25 yat kavyaM diiyate dravyair akaale munisattama / raakSasaM tad dhi vijneyaM pitRRNaaM nopatiSThati /24/ kavyaM prattaM tu saayaahne raakSasaM tad bhaved api / daataa narakam aapnoti bhoktaa ca narakaM vrajet /25/ zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: raakSasii velaa, a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. matsya puraaNa 22.82-83 praataHkaalo muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /82/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /83/ zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: raakSasii velaa, a bad time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.4-5 praataHkaale muhuurtaaMs triin saMgavas taavad eva tu / madhyaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaad aparaahNas tataH param /4/ saayaahnas trimuhuurtaH syaac chraaddhaM tatra na kaarayet / raakSasii naama saa velaa garhitaa sarvakarmasu /5/ zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.92-93 divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhuute divaakare / aasuraM tad bhavec chraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nopatiSThate /92/ caturthe prahare praapte yah zraaddhaM kurute naraH / vRtthaa zraaddham avaapnoti daataa ca narakaM vrajet /93/ zraaddha note, the time in which the zraaddha is not to be performed: an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.50 aapady anagnau tiirthe ca candrasuuryagrahe tathaa / naacaret saMgrahe caita tathaivaastamupaagate /50/ zraaddha note, when aazauca occurs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.70 daive ca pitRzraaddhe caapy aazaucaM jaayate yadaa / aazaucaante 'tha vaa tatra tebhyaH zraaddhaM pradiiyate /70/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation ManZS 11.9.1.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya nirmanthya caasagotraan ayugmaan apradakSiNam aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur ... /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. VarGP 9.3 naavedavido na sagotraan prayugmaan pradakSiNaM vRddhipuurveSv(>vRddhipuurteSv??) aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur /3/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. viSNu smRti 73.1 atha zraaddhepsuH puurvedyur braahmaNaan aamantrayet /1/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. VasDhS 11.17 puurvedyur braahmaNaan saMnipaatya yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaapariNatavayaso vikarmasthaaJ zrotriyaan aziSyaan anantevaasinaH /17/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.225ab nimantrayeta puurvedyur braahmaNaan aatmavaaJ zuciH / zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. agni puraaNa 117.2d kaale vaaparapakSe ca caturthyaam uurdhvam eva vaa / saMpaadya ca padarkSe ca puurvedyuz ca nimantrayet /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. agni puraaNa 163.1c nimantrya vipraan puurvedyuH svaagatanaaparaahNataH /1/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. brahma puraaNa 220.105a nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /105/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.31a nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /31/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.2a kRtvaapasavyaM puurvedyuH pitRpuurvaM nimantrayet / zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.2a vakSyamaaNaguNaan vipraan puurvedyur upamantrayet / zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before in the evening. VaikhGS 4.3 [55,17-56,1]) saayaM puurvedyuH svaadhyaayaacaara17vataH zuciin asagotraan braahmaNaan aahuuyaabhipuujya ... 56,1. zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: announcement on the day before and the invitation on the day. HirDhS 2.5.40-41 puurvedyur nivedanam /40/ aparedyur dvitiiyam aamantraNam /41/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: announcement on the day before and two invitations on the day. ApDhS 2.7.17.11-13 puurvedyur nivedanam /11/ aparedyur dvitiiyam /12/ tRtiiyam aamantraNam /13/ triHpraayam eke zraaddham upadizanti /14/ yathaa prathamam evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca /15/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day or on the day before. ParGSPZ 1 [423,14-15] aparapakSe zraaddhaM kurviitordhvaM vaa caturthyaa yadahaH saMpadyeta tadahar braahmaNaa14n aamantrya puurvedyur vaa. zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day in the morning or on the day before. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.6 caraNavato 'nuucaanaan yonigotramantraasambandhaaJ chuciin mantravatas tryavaraan ayujaH puurvedyuH praatar eva vaa nimantrya ... /6/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before or on the same day. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.2 zvo bhaviSyati me zraaddhaM puurvedyur abhipuujya ca / asaMbhave paredyur vaa yathoktair lakSaNair yutaan /2/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before or on the same day, just before the ritual procedure. naarada puraaNa 1.28.19ab, 30 nimantrayiita puurvedyus tasminn eva dine 'thavaa / ... nimantriteSu vipreSu militeSu dvijottama / praayazcittavizuddhaatmaa tebhyo 'nujnaaM samaaharet /30/ zraaddhaarthaM samanujnaato vipraan bhuuyo nimantrayet / zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before or on the same day. manu smRti 3.187a puurvedyur aparedyur vaa zraaddhakarmaNy upasthite / nimantrayeta tryavaraan samyagvipraan yathoditaan /187/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before or on the same day. matsya puraaNa 16.17c puurvedyur aparedyur vaa viniitaatmaa nimantrayet /17/ zraaddha note, the time of the invitation: on the day before or on the same day. padma puraaNa 1.9.83c puurvedyur aparedyur vaa viniitaaMz ca nimantrayet /83/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance, see parivRta, parizrita. zraaddha note, the place for the performance, see tiirtha: geographical features of the places suitable for the performance of the zraaddha. zraaddha note, the place for the performance, see tiirtha: recommended for the zraaddha. zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the anvaSTakya. AzvGS 2.5.2 tasyaiva maaMsasya prakalpya dakSiNaapravaNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya parizrityottarataH parizritasya dvaaraM kRtvaa samuulaM barhis trir apalavair avidhunvan paristiirya haviiMSy aasaadayed odanaM kRsaraM paayasaM dadhi manthaan madhumanthaaMz ca /2/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the anvaSTakya. GobhGS 4.2.3-8 dakSiNapuurve 'STamadeze parivaarayanti /3/ tathaayatam /4/ tathaamukhaiH kRtyam /5/ caturavaraardhaan prakramaan /6/ pazcaad upasaMcaaraH /7/ uttaraardhe parivRtasya lakSaNaM kRtvaagniM praNayanti /8/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.4.4 dakSiNaapravaNe deze dakSiNaabhimukhasya ca / dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu eSo 'nyatra vidhiH smRtaH /4/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.206-207 zuciM dezaM viviktaM ca gomayenopalepayet / dakSiNaapravaNaM caiva prayatnenopapaadayet /206/ avakaazeSu cokSeSu nadiitiireSu caiva hi / vivikteSu ca tuSyanti dattena pitaraH sadaa /207/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.227cd parizrite zucau deze dakSiNaapravaNe tathaa /227/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.14 dakSiNaapravaNaM snigdhaM vibhaktaM zubhalakSaNam / zuciM dezaM viviktaM ca gomayenopalepayet /14/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.22 gomayenopalipte tu dakSiNapravaNe sthale / zraaddhaM samaacared bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /22/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.87cd-88ab gomayenaanulipte tu dakSiNaaplavanasthale /87/ zraaddhaM samaarabhed bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau / zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.126cd-130 zailasaanuSu zRngeSu kandareSu guhaasu /127/ upahvaranitambeSu tathaa prasarvaNeSu ca / pulineSv aapagaanaaM ca tathaiva prabhaveSu ca /128/ mahodadhau gavaaM goSThe saMgameSu vaneSu ca / susaMmRSTopalipteSu hRdyeSu surabhiSv atha /129/ gomayenopalipteSu vivikteSu gRheSu ca / kuryaac chraaddham athaiteSu nityam eva yathaavidhi /130/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places. matsya puraaNa 17.11-12ab vaizaakhyaam uparaageSu tathotsavamahaalaye / tiirthaayatanagoSTheSu diipodyaanagRheSu ca /11/ vivikteSuupalipteSu zraaddhaM deyaM vijaanataa / zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places. brahma puraaNa 220.5-8a puSkaraadiSu tiirtheSu puNyeSv aayataneSu ca / zikhareSu giriindraaNaaM puNyadezeSu bho dvijaaH /5/ saritsu puNyatoyaasu nadeSu ca saraHsu ca / saMgameSu nadiinaam ca samudreSu ca saptasu /6/ svanulipteSu geheSu sveSv anujnaapiteSu ca / divyapaadapamuuleSu yajniyeSu hradeSu ca /7/ zraaddham eteSu daatavyaM varjyam eteSu cocyate / zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places. padma puraaNa 1.9.132cd-133 vaizaakhyaam upavaaseSu tathotsavamahaalaye /132/ tiirthaayatanagoSTheSu dviipodyaanagRheSu ca / vivikteSuupalipteSu zraaddhaM deyaM vijaanataa /133/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.47 nadiitiireSu ramyeSu saritsu ca sarassu ca / vivikteSu ca priiyante datteneha pitaamahaaH /47/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: various places which are not possessed by any person. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.15-17 nadiitiireSu tiirtheSu svabhuumau caiva saanuSu / vivikteSu ca tuSyanti dattena pitaraH sadaa /15/ paarakye bhuumibhaage tu pitRRNaaM naiva nirvapet / svaamibhis tad vihanyeta mohaad yat kriyate naraiH /16/ aTavyaH parvataaH puNyaas tiirthaany aayatanaani ca / sarvaaNy asvaamikaany aahur na hi teSu parigrahaH /17/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.13cd-17 gRhiitvaa bhuumibhaagaani sthaNDile tadanantaram /13/ nipaane saMgRhya zuci kartavyaM sthaapanaadikam / nadiikuule nivaate vaa pretabhuumiM vinirdizet / catuHSaSTi kRtaM bhaagaM tathaa vaastukRtaM tathaa /14/ tato dakSiNapuurvaayaaM vibhaageSu ca sundari / kunjarasya ca chaayaayaaM nadiikuule drumasya ca /15/ zvacaaNDaalaadihiine tu pretakaaryaM samaacaret / yan na pazyati tad dezaM kukkuTazvaanazuukaraaH /16/ zvaa copahanti raaveNagarjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: some eminent tiirthas. varaaha puraaNa 13.48 gangaasarayuum athavaa vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimiSagomatiiM vaa / tato 'vagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaam ahitaani hanti /48/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: some eminent tiirthas. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.18 gangaaM zatadruuM yamunaaM vipaazaaM sarasvatiiM naimizagomatiiM vaa / tatraavagaahyaarcanam aadareNa kRtvaa pitRRNaaM duritaani hanti /18/ zraaddha note, the place for the performance of the zraaddha: kokaamukha. brahma puraaNa 219.109cd-111ab maaghe maasy asite pakSe bhavadbhir uDpakSaye /109/ kokaamukham upaagamya sthaatavyaM dinapancakam / tasmin kaale tu yaH zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM nirvapiSyati /110/ praaguktaphalabhaagii sa bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / zraaddha note, places to be avoided for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.30-33 aniSTazabdaaM saMkiirNaaM jantuvyaaptaam athaavilaam / puutigandhaaM tathaa bhuumiM varjayec chraaddhakarmaNi /30/ nadyaH saagaraparyantaa dvaaraM dakSiNapuurvataH / trizankor varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadaza yojanam /31/ uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNena ca vaikaTam / dezaas trizankavo naama varjyaa vai zraaddhakarmaNi /32/ kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / pranaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /33/ zraaddha note, places to be avoided for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.8cd-10ab kiraateSu kalingeSu konkaNeSu kRmiSv api /8/ dazaarNeSu kumaaryeSu tangaNeSu kratheSv api / sindhor uttarakuuleSu narmadaayaaz ca dakSine /9/ puurveSu karatoyaayaa na deyaM zraaddham ucyate / zraaddha note, places to be avoided for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.19cd-20ab varjyaa jantumatii ruukSaa kSitiH pluSTaa tathaagninaa /19/ anisTaa duSTazabdograa durgandhaa zraaddhakarmaNi / zraaddha note, places to be avoided for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.28-30 pratigandhaaM tu taaM bhuumiM zraaddhakarmaNi garhayet /28/ traizankavaM tyajed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa mahaanadyaa dakSiNa ca kevalam /29/ dezas traizankavo naama varjitaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca / praNaSTaazramadharmaaz ca varjyaa dezaaH prayatnataH /30/ zraaddha note, places to be avoided for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.2-4ab trizanku varjayed dezaM sarvaM dvaadazayojanam / uttareNa patangasya dakSiNena ca kaikaTam /2/ dezas traizankavo naama vivarjyaH zraaddhakarmaNi / kaaraskaraaH kalingaaz ca sindhor uttaram eva ca /3/ caaturvarNyavihiinaaz ca ye ca dezaa naraadhipa / zraaddha note, for protection of the place tilas are scattered or ajas are bound. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.18 tilaan pravikiret tatra sarvato bandhayed ajaan / asuropahataM sarvaM tilaiH zuddhyaty ajena vaa /18/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya. ManZS 11.9.1.3 arghyapaatraaNy upakalpayed dvau daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /3/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya. BodhGS 2.11.15 ... ayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya saMdarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu dvau daive triin pitrye ekaikam ubhayatra vaa praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /15/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya, cf. in even number at least two for vizve devaaH and in odd number at least three for pitRs. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,1-2] saayaM puurvedyuH svaadhyaayaacaara17vataH zuciin asagotraan braahmaNaan aahuuyaabhipuujya yugmaan dvyavaraan vizve56,1devaarthe tryavaraan ayugmaan pitrarthe dvayor ekaikaM vaa nimantrayed. zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya. AVPZ 44.1.9, 13-14, 2.7-8 tatra nitye yugmaan daive braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /9/ ... naagneyaM na daivaM ayugmaan braahmaNaan /13/ daksiNaamukha upavizya pitryeNopacaryaikaM pavitram ekam udapaatram apratyaavRttim aasanaM naamagotreNaikaM piNDam etat te annam iti /14/ ... daive pitrye ca sadarbheSv aasaneSu /7/ tato 'nujnaapayed devaan pitRRMz caavaahayiSyaamiity /8/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,24-25] atha havirarhaan braahmaNaan daive dvau triin pitrya ekaikaM vobhayatra zaktaav ekasyaane24kaan vaa kaale nimantritaan. zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya: two braahmaNas for vizve devaaH. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya. ParGSPZ [423,18-20] snaataaJ chuciin aacaantaan praaGmu18khaan upavezya daive yugmaan ayugmaan yathaazakti pitrye ekaikasyodaGmukhaan dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa. zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya: daiva acts precede the pitrya. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1] daivapuurvaM zraaddhaM piNDapitRyajnavad upacaaraH pitrye dviguNaas tu darbhaaH. zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya: daiva acts precede the pitrya. manu smRti 3.203-205 devakaaryaad dvijaatiinaaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / daivaM hi pitRkaaryasya puurvam aapyaayanaM zrutam /203/ teSaam aarakSabhuutaM tu puurvaM daivaM niyojayet / rakSaaMsi hi vilumpanti zraaddham aarakSavarjitam /204/ daivaadyantaM tad iiheta pitraadyantaM na tad bhavet / pitraadyantaM tv iihamaanaH kSipraM nazyati saanvayaH /205/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya: daiva acts precede the pitrya. matsya puraaNa 16.31cd daivapuurvaM niyojyaatha vipraan arghyaadinaa budhaH /31/ zraaddha note, daiva and pitrya: acts for the daiva and pitrya are done separately or in the same place. varaaha puraaNa 14.13 pRthak tayoH kecid aahuH zraaddhasya karaNaM dvija / ekatraikena paakena vadanty anye maharSayaH /13/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: in odd number. GobhGS 4.2.31-32 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number. KathGS 63.5 yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number. VarGP 9.2 uurdhvaM caturtyaam(>caturthyaam??) ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /2/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number. HirGS 2.4.2 pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aasanaani kalpayitvaa braahmaNaaJ zuciin mantravataH samangaan ayuja aamantrayate yonigotramantraasaMbandhaan /2/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number. AgnGS 3.1.1 [120,14-121,1] braahmaNaan14 zuciin mantravataH samaangaan ayugmaan aamantrayate / yonigotramantrasaMbandhaan15 arthaapekSo na bhojayet / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number at least three. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.6 caraNavato 'nuucaanaan yonigotramantraasambandhaaJ chuciin mantravatas tryavaraan ayujaH puurvedyuH praatar eva vaa nimantrya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /6/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the monthly zraaddha: in odd number, at least nine. ZankhGS 4.1.2 braahmaNaan vedavido 'yugmaaMs tryavaraardhaan pitRvad upavezya /2/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the monthly zraaddha: in odd number, at least nine. AzvGS 2.5.11-12, 14 navaavaraan bhojayet /11/ ayujo vaa /12/ yugmaan vRddhipuurteSu /13/ ayugmaan itareSu /14/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number, at least nine. GautDhS 15.7-8 navaavaraan bhojayed ayujaH /7/ yathotsaahaM vaa /8/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: at least three. JaimGS 2.1 [25,8-9] dantadhaavanaM snaanii8yaani paadyam aaniiya prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty. zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: at least three or one guNavat. GautDhS 15.21 bhojayed uurdhvaM tribhyo guNavantaM /21/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: three or five or seven. AVPZ 44.2.2 zvo 'dyeti vaa zraaddhaM kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /1/ triin panca sapta vaa na prasajyeta vistara iti vacanaat /2/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: one braahmaNa for each pitR, or two braahmaNas or three braahmaNas. AzvGS 4.7.2-5 braahmaNaaJ ... pitRvad upavezyaikaikam ekaikasya dvau dvau triiMs triin vaa /2/ vRddhau phalabhuuyastvaM /3/ na tv evaikaM sarveSaam /4/ kaamam anaadye /5/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number or two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. ManZS 11.9.1.2-3 agnim upasamaadhaaya nirmanthya caasagotraan ayugmaan apradakSiNam aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM vidyaatapobhyaaM kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucayaH zuklavaasaso 'paraahNe praaciinaavaviitikRtamaNDaloparipacchaucaan aacaantaan praaGmukhaan pitRRn udaGmukhaan vizvedevaan bhojayet /2/ arghyapaatraaNy upakalpayed dvau daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /3/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number, two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. BodhGS 2.11.15 ... ayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya saMdarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu dvau daive triin pitrye ekaikam ubhayatra vaa praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /15/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number at least two for daiva and in odd number at least three for pitrya. VaikhGS 4.3 [56,1-2] saayaM puurvedyuH svaadhyaayaacaara17vataH zuciin asagotraan braahmaNaan aahuuyaabhipuujya yugmaan dvyavaraan vizve56,1devaarthe tryavaraan ayugmaan pitrarthe dvayor ekaikaM vaa nimantrayed. zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number or two for daiva and in odd number or three for pitrya or one for each. ParGSPZ [423,18-20] snaataaJ chuciin aacaantaan praaGmu18khaan upavezya daive yugmaan ayugmaan yathaazakti pitrye ekaikasyodaGmukhaan dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa. zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,24-25] atha havirarhaan braahmaNaan daive dvau triin pitrya ekaikaM vobhayatra zaktaav ekasyaane24kaan vaa kaale nimantritaan. zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.10 dvau deve pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare /10/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. viSNu smRti 73.3-4 dvau daive praaGmukhau triiMz ca pitrye udaGmukhaan /3/ ekaikam ubhayatra veti /4/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. manu smRti 3.125 dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare /125/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228ab dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. brahma puraaNa 220.60cd paarvaNam devapuurvaM syaad ekoddiSTaM surair vinaa / dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /60/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.26 dvau daive praaGmukhau pitrye trayaz codaGmukhaas tathaa / ekaikaM vaa bhavet tatra devamaataamaheSv api /26/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. matsya puraaNa 16.30cd-31ab dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra ca /30/ bhojayed iizvaro 'piiha na kuryaad vistaraM budhaH / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. matsya puraaNa 17.13cd ziilavRttaguNopetaan vayoruupasamanvitaan / dvau daive triiMs tathaa pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /13/ bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. naarada puraaNa 1.28.31cd-32ab ubhau ca vizvedevaarthaM pitrarthaM triin yathaavidhi /31/ devataarthaM ca pitrartham ekaikaM vaa nimantrayet / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. padma puraaNa 1.9.96 dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikaM cobhayatra vaa / bhojayed iizvaro 'piiha na kuryaad vistaraM budhaH /96/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. padma puraaNa 1.9.135ab dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prakurviita vistaram /135/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two for daiva and three for pitrya or one for each. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.6b-7 bhojayet prayato dvijaan / dvau divye praak trayaH pitreH caikam ubhayatra vaa /6/ udaGmukhaaMz ca pitrarthe snaataan vidyaad guNakramaat / tiladarbhaavakiirNeSu caasaneSuupavezayet /7/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number for daiva and in odd number for pitrya, or one for each. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.38cd-39ab pitRRNaam ayujaH kaamaM yugmaan daive dvijottamaan /38/ ekaikaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca devaanaaM ca svazaktitaH / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number for daiva and in odd number for pitrya, or one for each. varaaha puraaNa 14.10 pitRRNaam ayujo yugmaan devaanaam api yojayet / devaanaam ekam ekaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca niyojayet /10/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number for daiva and in odd number for pitrya, or one for each. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.15 pitRRNaam ayujo yugmaan devaanaam icchayaa dvijaan /14/ devaanaam ekam ekaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca niyojayet /15/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number for daiva and in odd number for pitrya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.227ab yugmaan daive yathaazakti pitrye 'yugmaaMs tathaiva ca / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: two atharvans for daiva and three other Rtvijs for pitrya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.46 dvau deve 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhau ca nivezayet / pitrye hy udaGmukhaan kuryaad bahvRcaadhvaryusaamagaan /46/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in odd number; two for vizve devaaH. BodhGPbhS 1.8.1, 10 atha dazame 'hany ayugmaa braahmaNaaH zraavitaa bhavanti /1/ ... aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha; unclear, but showing similarity to the description of ParGSPZ. agni puraaNa 117.4cd-5ab snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: in even number. karmapradiipa 1.2.1 praatar aamantritaan vipraan yugmaan ubhayatas tathaa / upavezya kuzaan dadyaad Rjunaiva hi paaNinaa /1/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: even one learned braahmaNa. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.28 api vaa bhojayed ekaM braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / zrutaziilaadisaMpannam alakSaNavivarjitam /28/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: even one learned braahmaNa. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.30cd tasmaad ekam api zreSThaM vidvaaMsaM bhojayed dvijam /30/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not the large number. AVPZ 44.2.2d zvo 'dyeti vaa zraaddhaM kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan upaamantrayet /1/ triin panca sapta vaa na prasajyeta vistara iti vacanaat /2/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not the large number (vistara). BaudhDhS 2.8.15.10cd dvau deve pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prasajjeta vistare /10/ zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not the large number (vistara). matsya puraaNa 16.31ab dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra ca /30/ bhojayed iizvaro 'piiha na kuryaad vistaraM budhaH / zraaddha note, the number of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not the large number (vistara). padma puraaNa 1.9.135cd dvau daive pitRkRtye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / bhojayet susamRddho 'pi na prakurviita vistaram /135/ zraaddha note, five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.11 satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadam / pancaitaan vistaro hanti tasmaat taM parivarjayet /11/ zraaddha note, five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided. manu smRti 3.126 satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadaH / pancaitaan vistare hanti tasmaan neheta vistaram /126/ zraaddha note, five items extravagance (vistara) of which is to be avoided. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.27 satkriyaaM dezakaalau ca zaucaM braahmaNasaMpadam / pancaitaan vistaro hanti tasmaan neheta vistaram /27/ zraaddha note, qualities of the performer: anindya, zraddhaanvita. ParGSPZ 1 [423,17-18] anindyenaamantrito naa17pakraamed aamantrito vaanyad annaM na pratigRhNiiyaat ... ParGSPZ 1 [423,21] zraddhaanvitaH zraaddhaM kurviita zaakenaapi. zraaddha note, qualities of the performer: even anupaviita, bhaaryaavirahita, pravaasatha and zuudra. matsya puraaNa 17.63-64 etac caanupaniito 'pi kuryaat sarveSu parvasu / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam /63/ bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan / zuudro 'py amantravat kuryaad anena vidhinaa budhaH /64/ zraaddha note, qualities of the performer: even anupaviita, bhaaryaavirahita, pravaasatha and zuudra. padma puraaNa 1.9.185-186ab etac caanupaniito 'pi kuryaat sarveSu parvasu / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam / bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan /185/ zuudro 'py amantrakaM kuryaad anena vidhinaa nRpa / zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the monthly zraaddha: vedavid. ZankhGS 4.1.2 braahmaNaan vedavido 'yugmaaMs tryavaraardhaan pitRvad upavezya /2/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not avedavid. ManGS 2.9.10 anuguptam annaM braahmaNaan bhojayen naavedavid bhunjiiteti zrutiH /10/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: bahvRca, vedapaaraga. AzvGPZ 1 [235,12-13] bahvRcaM vaizvadeve tu niyunjyaad vedapaaragam /12 niyukto vaizvadeve tu sa zraaddhaM paripaalayet //13. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: anindya. GobhGS 4.2.31 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: havirarha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-5] zvo4 bhuute zraaddham anvaSTakyaM tadahar vaa braahmaNaan havirarhaan upavezya taaMs tarpa5yitvaa. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: havirarha. KathGS 63.1 havirarhaan upavezya /1/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha/piNDapitRyajna: havirarha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,24-25] atha havirarhaan braahmaNaan daive dvau triin pitrya ekaikaM vobhayatra zaktaav ekasyaane24kaan vaa kaale nimantritaan. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the monthly zraaddha: zrutaziilavRttasaMpanna or one of the three qualities. AzvGS 4.7.2 braahmaNaaJ zrutaziilavRttasaMpannaan ekena vaa ... /2/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM vidyaatapobhyaaM kalyaaNakarmaNaH. ManZS 11.9.1.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya nirmanthya caasagotraan ayugmaan apradakSiNam aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM vidyaatapobhyaaM kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucayaH zuklavaasaso 'paraahNe praaciinaavaviitikRtamaNDaloparipacchaucaan aacaantaan praaGmukhaan pitRRn udaGmukhaan vizvedevaan bhojayet /2/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: not avedavid, not sagotra; ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM samanusthitaaH syur adhyaapakaaH kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucaH. VarGP 9.3-4 naavedavido na sagotraan prayugmaan pradakSiNaM vRddhipuurveSv(>vRddhipuurteSv??) aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur /3/ ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM samanusthitaaH syur adhyaapakaaH kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucaH zuklavaasaso /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: one provided with yonigotrazrutavRtta or one provided with zrutavRtta. BodhGS 2.11.5-6 zvaH kariSyaamiiti braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMbandhaan ity eke /5/ kaamaM saMbandhaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan zrutavRttayor hi svadhaa nidhiiyata ity upadizanti /6/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: one provided with svaadhyaaya and aacaara, zuci, asagotra. VaikhGS 4.3 [55,17-56,1] saayaM puurvedyuH svaadhyaayaacaara17vataH zuciin asagotraan braahmaNaan aahuuya. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: zuci, mantravat, samanga, not related by yoni, gotra and mantras. HirGS 2.4.2 pitRbhyo 'nnaM saMskRtya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aasanaani kalpayitvaa braahmaNaaJ zuciin mantravataH samangaan ayuja aamantrayate yonigotramantraasaMbandhaan /2/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: zuci, mantravat, samaanga, not related by yoni, gotra and mantras. AgnGS 3.1.1 [120,14-121,1] braahmaNaan14 zuciin mantravataH samaangaan ayugmaan aamantrayate / yonigotramantrasaMbandhaan15 arthaapekSo na bhojayet / zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the pancamiizraaddha: yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpanna, asabandhana and zrutavRttasaMpanna as well. BodhGZS 5.6.3-4 braahmaNaan nimantrayate yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaan /3/ asabandhanaan api zrutavRttasaMpannaan nimantrayate /4/ (pancamiizraaddha) zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: caraNavat, anuucaana, not related by yoni, gotra and mantras, zuci, mantravat. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.6 caraNavato 'nuucaanaan yonigotramantraasambandhaaJ chuciin mantravatas tryavaraan ayujaH puurvedyuH praatar eva vaa nimantrya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /6/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: zrotriyas of good qualities. GautDhS 15.9 zrotriyaan vaagruupavayaHziilasaMpannaan /9/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: snaatakas, or yatis or gRhasthas or saadhus, zrotriya, old, anavadhya, svakarmastha or ziSyas. ParGSPZ [423,15-16] braahmaNaa14n aamantrya puurvedyur vaa snaatakaan eke yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaa zrotriyaan vRddhaa15n anavadyaant svakarmasthaan abhaave 'pi ziSyaant svaacaaraan. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.2d-3, 4cd puurvedyuz ca nimantrayet /2/ yatiin gRhasthasaadhuun vaa snaatakaaJ chrotriyaan dvijaan / anavadyaan karmaniSThaaJ ziSTaan aacaarasaMyutaan /3/ ... snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: zuci, zrotriya, suvRtta, adhyayanasaMpanna, gRhastha, daridra, kriyaapuurva, paatrabhuuta, asagotra. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,7-12] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8 braahmaNaan ... zuciin zrotriyaan10 suvRttaan adhyayanasaMpannaan gRhasthaan daridraan kriyaapuurvaan paatrabhuutaan11 sadyo'dhigamyaan asagotrasaMbandhuyuktaan aamantrya karmasu vyaakhyaataan12. In the mRtabali or the introductory rite to the ekoddiSTazraaddha. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.46-47 vaikhaanasaanaaM vacanam RSiiNaaM zruuyate nRpa / duuraad eva pariikSeta braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / priyaan vaa yadi vaa dveSyaaMs teSu tac chraaddham aavapet /46/ yaH sahasraM sahasraaNaaM bhojayed anRcaaM naraH / ekas taan mantravit priitaH sarvaan arhati bhaarata /47/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.130-131 duuraad eva pariikSeta braahmaNaM vedapaaragam / tiirthaM tad dhavyakavyaanaaM pradaane so 'tithiH smRtaH /130/ sahasraM hi sahasraaNaam anRcaaM yatra bhunjate / ekas taan mantravit priitaH sarvaan arhati dharmataH /131/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.43-44 svaadhyaayaniSThaa RSayo jnaananiSThaas tathaiva ca / taponiSThaaz ca boddhavyaaH karmaniSThaaz ca bhaarata /43/ kavyaani jnaananiSThebhyaH pratiSThaapyaani bhaarata / tatra ye braahmaNaaH ke cin na nindanti hi te varaaH /44/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.134-135 jnaananiSThaa dvijaaH kecit taponiSThaas tathaapare / tapaHsvaadhyaayaniSThaaz ca karmaniSThaas tathaapare /134/ jnaananiSTheSu kavyaani pratiSThaapyaani yatnataH / havyaani tu yathaanyaayaM sarveSv eva caturSv api /135/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.2.4 vedavedaangavidaH pancaagnir anuucaano 'vyavahaarii zrotriyas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNii chandogo jyeSThasaamago 'tharvaziraso 'dhyetaa saMdhyaasnaayii devapitRsadaahniko maatRpitRzuzruuSur bhRgvangirovid dharmazaastravid iti /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [531.27-31] mantraadhyaayinaH puutaaH zaakhaadhyaayii SaDa27ngavij jyeSThasaamago gaayatriisaaramaatro 'pi pancaagniH snaatakas triNaaciketas trimadhu28s trisuparNii droNapaaThako brahmoDhaaputro vaagiizvaro yaajnikaz ca niyojyaa abhaa29ve 'py ekaM vedavidaM punktimuurdhani niyunjyaat aasahasraat panktiM punaatiiti30 vacanaat /8/31 zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas/persons to be invited to the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.2-4 trimadhus triNaaciketas trisuparNaH pancaagniS SaDangavic chiirSako jyeSThasaamikas snaataka iti panktipaavanaaH /2/ tadabhaave rahasyavit /3/ Rco yajuuMSi saamaaniiti zraaddhasya mahimaa / tasmaad evaMvidaM sapiNDam apy aazayet /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas/persons to be invited to the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.183-185 apaanktyopahataa panktiH paavyate yair dvijottamaiH / taan nibodhata kaartsnyena dvijaagryaan panktipaavanaan /183/ agryaaH sarveSu vedeSu sarvapravacaneSu ca / zrotriyaanvayajaaz caiva vijneyaaH panktipaavanaaH /184/ triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit / brahmadeyaatmasaMtaano jyeSThasaamaga eva ca /185/ vedaarthavit pravaktaa ca brahmacaarii sahasradaH / zataayuz caiva vijneyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /186/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.219-221 agryaH sarveSu vedeSu zrotriyo brahmavid yuvaa / vedaarthavij jyeSThasaamaa trimadhus trisuparNakaH /219/ svasriiyaRtvigjaamaatRyaajyazvazuramaatulaaH / triNaaciketadauhitraziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaaH /220/ karmaniSThaas taponiSThaaH pancaagnir brahmacaariNaH / pitRmaatRparaaz caiva braahmaNaaH zraaddhasaMpadaH /221/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited, an enumeration of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: panktipaavanas. agni puraaNa 117.48cd-49 mantraadhyaay agnihotrii ca zaakhaadhyaayi SaDangavit /48/ triNaaciketaH trimadhur dharmadroNasya paaThakaH / trisuparNajyeSThasaamajnaanii syuH panktipaavanaaH /49/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: panktipaavana. brahma puraaNa 220.100cd-105 zraaddhaM deyaM tu vipreSu saMyateSv agnihotriSu /100/ avadaateSu vidvatsu zrotriyeSu vizeSataH / triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit /10/ maataapitRparaz caiva svasriiyaH saamavedavit / Rtvikpurohitaacaaryam upaadhyaayaM ca bhojayet /102/ maatulaH zvazuraH zyaalaH saMbandhii droNapaaThakaH / maNDalabraahmaNo yas tu puraaNaarthavizaaradaH /103/ akalpaH kalpasaMtuSTaH pratigrahavivarjitaH / ete zraaddhe niyoktavyaa braahmaNaaH panktipaavanaaH /104/ nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /105/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: especially brahmacaarins. garuDa puraaNa 1.218.1d puurvaM nimantrayed vipraan vizeSaad brahmacaariNaH /1/ pradakSiNopaviitena devaan vaamopaviitinaa / pitRRn nimantrayet ... /2/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.23cd-26 viziSTaH zrotriyo yogii vedavij jyeSThasaamagaH /23/ triNaaciketaH zrutavaan vihitavratakaarakaH / triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit /24/ dauhitra Rtvik jaamaataa svasriiyaH zvazuras tathaa / pancaagnikarmaniSThaz ca taponiSTho 'tha maatulaH /25/ maataapitRparaaz caiva ziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaaH / ete dvijottamaaH zraaddhe samastaaH ketanakSamaaH /26/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.6b-13ab paarvaNaM parvasu smRtam / paarvaNaM trividhaM proktaM zRNu taavan mahiipate /6/ paarvaNe ye niyojyaas tu taaJ zRNuSva naraadhipa / pancaagniH snaatakaz caiva trisuparNaH SaDangavit /7/ zrotriyaH zrotriyasuto vidhivaakyavizaaradaH / sarvajno vedavin mantrii jnaatavaMzaH kulaanvitaH /8/ puraaNavettaa dharmajnaH svaadhyaayajapatatparaH / zivabhaktaH pitRparaH suuryabhakto 'tha vaiSNavaH /9/ brahmaNyo yogavic chaanto vijitaatmaa ca ziilavaan / bhojayec caapi dauhitraM yatnataH svasuhRdguruun /10/ viTpatiM maatulaM bandhum Rtvigaacaaryasomapaan / yaz ca vyaakurute vaakyaM yaz ca miimaaMsate 'dhvaram /11/ saamasvaravidhijnaz ca panktipaavanapaavanaH / saamago brahmacaarii ca vedayukto 'tha brahmavit /12/ yatraite bhunjate zraaddhe tad eva paramaarthavat / zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.13ab ziilavRttaguNopetaan vayoruupasamanvitaan / dvau daive triiMs tathaa pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /13/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.6-10ab zraaddhe niyojayed vipraM zrotriyaM viSNutatparam / yathaasvaacaaranirataM prazaantaM satkulodbhavam /6/ raagadveSavihiinaM ca puraaNaarthavizaaradam / trimadhutrisuparNajnaM sarvabhuutadayaaparam /7/ devapuujaarataM caiva smRtitattvavizaaradam / vedaantatattvasaMpannaM sarvalokahite ratam /8/ kRtajnaM guNasaMpannaM guruzuzruuSaNe ratam / paropadezanirataM sacchaastrakathanais tathaa /9/ ete niyojitavyaa zraaddhe vipraa muniizvara / zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: praajna. naarada puraaNa 1.28.20cd nimantrayed dvijaM praajnaM darbhapaaNir jitendriyaH /20/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.78-82a paarvaNe ya(>ye??) niyojyaas tu taan zRNuSva naraadhipa / pancaagniH snaatakaz caiva trisauparNaH SaDangavit /78/ zrotriyaH zrotriyasuto vidhivaakyavizaaradaH / sarvajno vedavaan mantrii jnaanavaMzakulaanvitaH /79/ triNaaciketas trimadhuH zruteSv anyeSu saMshitaH / puraaNavettaa brahmajnaH svaadhyaayii japatatparaH /80/ brahmabhaktaH pitRparaH suuryabhakto 'tha vaiSNavaH / braahmaNo yoganiSThaatmaa vijitaatmaa suziilavaan /81/ ete toSyaaH prayatnena. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.134 vipraan puurve 'pare caahni viniitaatmaa nimantrayet / ziilavRttaguNopetaan vayoruupasamanvitaan /134/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.53-58 atha vipraan pravakSyaami zraaddhe ye ke cana kSamaaH / viziSTaH zrotriyo yogii vedavidyaasamanvitaH /56/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit / dauhitrakas tu jaamaataa svasriiyaH zvazuras tathaa /54/ pancaagnikarmaniSThaz ca taponiSThaz ca maatulaH / pitRmaatRparaz caiva ziSyasaMbandhibaandhavaH /55/ vedaarthavit pravaktaa ca brahmacaarii sahasradaH / saMbandhinaM tathaa santaM dauhitraM duhituH patim /56/ bhaagineyaM vizeSeNa tathaa bandhugaNaan api / naatikramen naras tv etaan muurkhaan api varaanane /57/ na braahmaNaan pariikSeta devakarmaNy upasthite / paitrakarmaNi saMpraapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /58/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: guNaanvitas and among them one who lives close. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.12 guNaanvite ca daatavyaM naasti muurkhe vyatikramaH / yas tv aasannam atikramya braahmaNaM patitaad Rte / duurasthaM puujayen muuDho guNaaDhyaM narakaM vrajet /12/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: zrotriya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.13 vedavidyaavratasnaate zrotriye gRham aagate / kriiDanty oSadhayaH sarvaa yaasyaamaH paramaaM gatim /13/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.23-30 bRhaspatir uvaaca // na braahmaNaan pariikSeta sadaa deye tu maanavaH / daive karmaNi pitrye ca zruuyate vai pariikSaNaM /22/ sarvavedavratasnaataaH panktiinaaM paavanaa dvijaaH / ye ca bhaaSyavido mukhyaa ye ca vyaakaraNe rataaH /23/ adhiiyate puraaNaM ca dharmazaastraM tathaiva ca / triNaaciketapancaagnis trisuparNaH SaDangavit /24/ brahmadeyasutaz caiva chandogo jyeSThasaamagaH / puNyeSu yeSu tiirtheSu abhiSekakRtavrataaH /25/ mukhyeSu yeSu satreSu bhavanty avabhRthazrutaaH / ye ca sadyovrataa nityaM svakarmanirataaz ca ye /26/ akrodhanaH zaantiparaas taan vai zraaddhe nimantrayet / ye caapi nityaM dazasu sukRteSu vyavasthitaaH /27/ eteSu dattam akSayyam ete vai panktipaavanaaH / zraddheyaa braahmaNaa ye tu yogadharmam anuvrataaH /28/ dharmaazramavariSThaas te havyakavyeSu te varaaH / trayo 'pi puujitaas tena brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /29/ pitRbhiH saha lokaaz ca yo hy etaan puujayen naraH / pavitraaNaaM pavitraM ca mangalaanaaM ca mangalam /30/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.1-4 etan me kathitaM puurvaM brahmaputreNa dhiimataa / sanakaanujena viprarSe braahmaNaan zRNu saaMpratam /1/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH SaDangavit / vedavit zrotriyo yogii tathaa vai jyeSThasaamagaH /2/ RtvijaM bhaagineyaM ca dauhitraM zvasuraM tathaa / jaamaataraM maatulaM ca taponiSThaM ca braahmaNam /3/ pancaagnyabhirataM caiva ziSyaM saMbandhinaM tathaa / maataapitRrataM caiva etaan chraaddhe niyojayet /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.16-19 vaizvadeve niyunjiita brahmacaarii zuciH sadaa / bhikSuko devataartheSu vaanaprastho yatis tathaa /16/ etaan na bhojayec chraaddhe devataartheSu yojayet / vratasthaan saMpravakSyaami zraaddham arhanti ye dvijaaH /17/ uttamo gRhasaMtuSTaH kSaanto daanto jitendriyaH / udaasiinaH satyasaMdhaH zrotriyo dharmapaaThakaH /18/ vedavidyaavratasnaato vipro miSTaannabhojakaH / iidRzaan bhojayec chraaddhe pitRyajneSu maadhavi /19/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.120 jnaanottameSu vipreSu dadyaac chraaddhaM vidhaanataH / anyathaa tat tu vai zraaddhaM niSphalaM naasti saMzayaH /120/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.1-4 braahmaNaan bhojayec chraaddhe yadguNaaMs taan nibodha me /1/ triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaS SaDangavit / vedavic chrotriyo yogii tathaa vai jyeSThasaamagaH /2/ Rtvik svasreyadauhitrajaamaatRzvazuraas tathaa / maatulo 'tha taponiSThaH pancaagnyabhiratas tathaa / ziSyaas saMbandhinaz caiva maataapitRrataz ca yaH /3/ etaan niyojayec chraaddhe puurvoktaan prathame nRpa / braahmaNaan pitRtuSTyartham anukalpeSv anantaraan /4/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited to the zraaddha: panktipaavana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.12cd-19, see panktipaavana. zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas/persons to be invited in the zraaddha as representing devas. VadhSm 203 vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: braahmaNas for the vizve devaaH are not examined. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.58 na braahmaNaan pariikSeta devakarmaNy upasthite / paitrakarmaNi saMpraapte pariikSeta prayatnataH /58/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha: braahmaNas for the vizve devaaH are not examined. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.22 na braahmaNaan pariikSeta sadaa deye tu maanavaH / daive karmaNi pitrye ca zruuyate vai pariikSaNaM /22/ zraaddha note, qualities of the braahmaNas to be invited in the zraaddha, see yogin: his importance in the zraaddha. zraaddha note, braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,9-10] evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8 braahmaNaan hiinaangaan atiriktaangaan kuSThiin kunakhiin zyaavadantaan9 rogiin vRSaliipatiin unmattaan paapiin varjayitvaa ... aamantrya. In the mRtabali or the introductory rite to the ekoddiSTazraaddha. zraaddha note, braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [423,16-17] braahmaNaa14n aamantrya ... dvirnagnazuklaviklidhazyaa16vadantaviddhaprajananavyaadhitavyangizvitrikuSThikunakhivarjam. zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited/feeded to the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16-19 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ upapatir yasya ca (saH) /17/ kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ pitraa caakaamena vibhaktaan /19/ See also GautDhS 15.30 durvaalaadiiJ chraaddha evaike zraaddha evaike /30/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha as representing pitRs. VadhSm 203, 206 vidhuraM ca yatiM caiva sagotraM brahmacaariNam / devaarthe varayed vidvaan pitrarthe na kadaa cana /203/ ... udakyaayaaH patiM taavat suutikaayaaH patiM tathaa / bhaaNDasparzanaparyantaM paitrake varjayet sudhiiH /206/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. VadhSm 212-213 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ garbhakartaa tu yo vipraH SaaNmaasaabhyantare yadi / zraaddhaannaadiini kurvaaNaH kSipram eva vinazyati /213/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.6-12 kitavo bhruuNahaa yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayanaH sarvavikrayii /6/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / saamudriko raajabhRtyas tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /7/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpaM yaz copajiivati /8/ parvakaaraz ca suucii ca mitradhruk paaradaarikaH / avrataanaam upaadhyaayaH kaaNDapRSThas tathaiva ca /9/ zvabhir yaz ca parikraamed yaH zunaa daSTa eva ca / parivittiz ca yaz ca syaad duzcarmaa gurutalpagaH / kuziilavo devalako nakSatrais yaz ca jiivati /10/ etaan iha vijaaniiyaad apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / zuudraaNaam upadezaM ca ye kurvanty alpacetasaH /11/ SaSTiM kaaNaH zataM SaNDhaH zvitrii yaavat prapazyati / panktyaaM samupaviSTaayaaM taavad duuSayate nRpa /12/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.37-42 yathoSare biijam uptaM na rohen na caasyoptaa praapnuyaad biijabhaagam / evaM zraaddhaM bhuktam anarhamaaNair na ceha naamutra phalaM dadaati /37/ braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ yathaagnau zaante ghRtam aajuhoti tan naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / tathaa dattaM nartane gaayane ca yaam caanRce dakSiNaam aavRNoti /40/ ubhau hinasti na bhunakti caiSaa yaa caanRce dakSiNaa diiyate vai / aaghaatanii garhitaiSaa patantii teSaaM pretaan paatayed devayaanaat /41/ RSiiNaaM samayaM nityaM ye caranti yudhiSThira / nizcitaa sarvadharmajnaas taan devaa braahmaNaan viduH /42/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.150-182 persons not to be invited zraaddha note, braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.222-224 rogii hiinaatiriktaangaH kaaNaH paurnabhavas tathaa / avakiirNii kuNDagolau kunakhii zyaavadantakaH /222/ bhRtakaadhyaapakaH kliibaH kanyaaduuSy abhizastakaH / mitradhruk pizunaH somavikrayii parivindakaH /223/ maataapitRgurutyaagii kuNDaazii vRSalaatmajaH / parapuurvaapatiH stenaH karmaduSTaz ca ninditaaH /224/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.45 ye tu nindanti jalpeSu na taaJ zraaddheSu bhojayet / braahmaNaa ninditaa raajan hanyus tripuruSaM kulam /45/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.4ab varjayec chvitrikuSThyaadiin na gRhNiiyaan nimantritaan / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.109ab apraaptau taddine vaapi varjyaa yoSitprasanginaH / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.127-135 idaaniiM saMpravakSyaami varjaniiyaan dvijaadhamaan / mitradhuk kunakhii bliibaH kSayii zuklii vaNikpathaH /127/ zyaavadanto 'tha khalvaaTaH kaaNo 'ndho badhiro jaDaH / muukaH panguH kuNiH SaNDho duzcarmaa vyangakekarau /128/ kuSThii raktekSaNaH kubjo vaamano vikaTo 'lasaH / mitrazatrur duSkuliinaH pazupaalo niraakRtiH /129/ parivittiH parivettaa parivedanikaasutaH / vRSaliipatis tatsutaz ca na bhavec chraaddhabhug dvijaH /130/ vRSaliiputrasaMskartaa anuuDho didhiSuupatiH / bhRtakaadhyaapako yas tu bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /131/ suutakaannopajiivii ca mRgayuH somavikrayii / abhizastas tathaa stenaH patito vaarddhuSiH zaThaH /132/ pizuno vedasaMtyaagii daanaagnityaaganiSThuraH / raajnaH purohito bhRtyo vidyaahiino 'tha matsarii /133/ vRddhadviD durdharaH kruuro muuDho devalakas tathaa / nakSatrasuucakaz caiva parvakaaraz ca garhitaH /134/ ayaajyayaajakaH SaNDho garhitaa ye ca ye 'dharmaaH / na te zraaddhe niyoktavyaa dRSTvaamii panktiduuSakaaH /135/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.136-137 asataaM pragraho yatra sataaM caivaavamaananaa / daNDo devakRtas tatra dasyaH patati daaruNaH /136/ hitvaagamaM suvihitaM baalizaM yas tu bhojayet / aadidharmaM samutsRjya daataa tatra vinazyati /137/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas not to be invited to the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.27-30 avakiirNii tathaa rogii nyuunaangas tv adhikaangakaH / paunarbhavas tathaa kaaNaH kuNDo golo 'tha putraka /27/ mitradhruk kunakhii kuSThii zyaavadanto niraakRtiH / abhizastas tathaa steyaH pizunaH somavikrayii /28/ kanyaaduuSayitaa vaidyo gurupitros tathojjhakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapako mitraM paraduSTaapatis tathaa /29/ vedojjhaz caagnisaMtyaagii vRSalaapatyaduuSitaH / yathaanye ca vikarmasthaa varjyaaH paitryeSu vai dvijaaH /30/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.20cd-21 kulaapamaanakaaH zraaddhe vyaayujya kulahiMsakaaH /20/ kulaadhamo brahmahaa ca tathaa vai rogiNo 'ntyajaaH / nagnaaH paatakinaz caiva ghnanti dRSTyaa pitRkriyaam /21/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.13cd-17ab ete bhojyaaH prayatnena varjaniiyaan nibodha me /13/ patito 'bhizastaH kliibaH pizunavyangarogiNaH / kunakhii zyaavadantaz ca kuNDagolaazvapaalakaaH /14/ parivittir niyuktaatmaa pramattonmattadaaruNaaH / baiDaalii bakavRttiz ca dambhii devalakaadayaH /15/ kRtaghnaan naastikaaMs tadvan mlecchadezanivaasinaH / trizankur barbaradraavaviitadraviDakonkaNaan /16/ varjayel linginaH sarvaaJ zraaddhakaale vizeSataH / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.10cd-18 zraaddhe varjyaan pravakSyaami zRNu taan susamaahitaH /10/ nyuunaangaz caadhikaangaz ca kadaryo rogitas tathaa / kuSThii ca kunakhii caiva lambakarNaH kSatavrataH /11/ nakSatrapaaThajiivii ca tathaa ca zavadaahakaH / kuvaadii parivittaa ca tathaa devalakaH khalaH /12/ nindako 'marSaNo dhuurtas tathaiva graamayaajakaH / asacchaastraabhinirataH paraannaniratas tathaa /13/ vRSaliisuutipoSTaa ca vRSaliipatier eva ca / kuNDaz ca golakaz caiva hy ayaajyaanaaM ca yaajakaH /14/ dambhaacaaro vRthaamuNDii hy anyastriidhanatatparaH / viSNubhaktivihiinaz ca zivabhaktiparaaGmukhaH /15/ vedavikrayiNaz caiva vratavikrayiNas tathaa / smRtivikrayiNaz caiva mantravikrayiNas tathaa /16/ gaayakaaH kaavyakartaaro bhiSakzaastropajiivinaH / vedanindaaparaz caiva graamaaraNyapradaahakaH /17/ tathaatikaamukaz caiva rasavikrayakaarakaH / kuuTayuktirataz caiva zraaddhe varjyaaH prayatnataH /18/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha: vedavarjita. naarada puraaNa 1.28.34d braahmaNaanaam abhaave tu bhraataraM putram eva ca / aatmaanaM vaa niyunjiita na vipraM vedavarjitam /34/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.82b-83ab varjaniiyaani maan zRNu / patitas tatsutaH kliibaH pizuno vyangarogitaH /82/ sarve te zraaddhakaale tu tyaajyaa vai dharmadarzibhiH / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.59-72 (59-66) ye stenaaH patitaaH kliibaa ye ca naastikavRttayaH / taan havyakavyayor vipraan anarhaan manur abraviit /59/ jaTilaM caanadhiiyaanaM durbalaM kitavaM tathaa / yaajayanti ca ye zuudraaMs taaMz ca zraaddhe na puujayet /60/ cikitsakaan devalakaan maaMsavikrayiNas tathaa / vipaNaiH parijiivanto varjyaaH syur havyakavyayoH /61/ preSyo graamyaz ca raajnaz ca kunakhii zyaavadantakaH / pratiroddhaa guroz caiva tyaktaagnir vaardhuSis tathaa /62/ yakSmii ca pazupaalaz ca parivettaa niraakRtiH / brahmadhruk parivittiz ca gaNaabhyantara eva ca /63/ kuziilaz caiva kaaNaz ca vRSaliipatir eva ca / paunarbhavaz ca kaaniinaH kitavo madyapas tathaa /64/ paaparogy abhizastas ca daambhiko rasavikrayii / dhanuHzaraaNaaM karttaa ca yaz ca syaad didhiSuupatiH /65/ mitradhruG duutavRttiz ca putraacaaryas tathaiva ca / bhramarii maNDapaalii ca citraangaH pizunas tathaa /66/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.59-72 (67-72) unmatto 'ndhaz ca badhiro vedanindaka eva ca / hayago 'zvoSTradamako nakSatrair yaz ca jiivati /67/ pakSiNaaM poSako yaz ca yuddhaacaaryas tathaiva ca / srotaHsaMbhedako yaz ca vezyaanaaM poSaNe rataH /68/ gRhasaMvezako duutaH kRSyaaropaka eva ca / aakheTii zyenajiivii ca kanyaaduuSaka eva ca /69/ hiMsro vRSalaputraz ca gaNaanaaM caiva yaajakaH / aacaarahiinaH kliibaz ca nityayaajanakas tathaa /70/ kRSijiivii zliipadii ca sadbhir nindita eva ca / aurabhriko maahiSikaH parapuurvaapatis tathaa / pretaniryaatakaaz caiva varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH /71/ etaan garhitaacaaraan apaankteyaan dvijaadhamaan / dvijaanaaM sati laabhe tuubhayatraiva vivarjayet /72/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.73-75 viikSaandho vaikataH kaaNaH kuSThii ca vRSaliipatiH / paaparogii sahasrasya daatur naazayate phalam /73/ yaavadbhiH saMspRzaty angair braahmaNaaJ chuudrayaajakaH / taavataaN na bhavet pretya daatur vaa tasya paitrikam /74/ aadau maahiSakaM dRSTvaa madhye ca vRSaliipatim / ante vaardhuSikaM dRSTvaa niraazaah pitaro gataaH /75/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.31cd-37ab apaankteyaaMs tu vakSyaami gadato me nibodhata /31/ kitavo madyapo yakSmii pazupaalo niraakRtiH / graamapreSyo vaardhuSiko gaayano vaNijas tathaa /32/ agaaradaahii garadaH kuNDaazii somavikrayii / samudrayaayii duzcarmaa tailikaH kuuTakaarakaH /33/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yasya copapatir gRhe / abhizastas tathaa stenaH zilpair yaz copajiivati /34/ suucakaH parvakaarii ca yas tu mitreSu druhyati / gaNayaacanakaz caiva naastiko vedavarjitaH /35/ unmattaH SaNDakazaThau bhruuNahaa gurutalpagaH / bhiSakjiivaH praiSaNikaH parastriiM yaz ca gacchati /36/ vikriiNaati ca yo brahma vrataani ca tapaaMsi ca / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.37cd-42ab naSTaM syaan naastike dattaM kRtaghne caiva zaMsake /37/ yac ca vaaNijake caiva neha naamutra tad bhavet / nikSepahaariNe caiva kitave vedanindake /38/ tathaa vaaNijake caiva kaaruke dharmavarjite / nindan kriiNaati paNyaani vikriiNaMs ca prazaMsati /39/ anRtasya samaavaaso na vaNik zraaddham arhati / bhasmaniiva hutaM havyaM dattaM paunarbhave dvije /40/ SaSTiM kaaNaH zataM SaNDaH zvitrii yaavat prapazyati / paaparogii sahasrasya daatur naazayate phalam /41/ bhrazyate satphalaat tasmaad daataa yasya tu baalizaH / zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.5-7 mitradhruk kunakhii caiva zyaavadantas tathaa dvijaH / kanyaaduuSayitaa vahnivedojjhaH somavikrayii /5/ abhizaptas tathaa stenaH pizuno graamayaajakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapakaz caiva bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /6/ parapuurvaapatiz caiva maataapitros tathojjhakaH / vRSaliisuutipoSyaz ca vRSaliipatir eva ca / tathaa devalakaz caapi zraaddhe naarhanti ketanam /7/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha: apaankteyas. varaaha puraaNa 188.84-93 (84-89) mama maayaaniyogena kRtaM zraaddhaM dvijaatibhiH / apaankteyaa yathaa vipraas tatra vakSyaami sundari /84/ napuMsakaaH kulacaraaH zvitrikaaH pazupaalakaaH / kunakhaaH zyaavadantaaz ca kaaNaaz ca vikaTodaraaH /85/ nartanaa gaayanaaz caiva tathaa rangopajiivinaH / vedavikrayiNaz caiva sarvayaajanayaajakaaH /86/ raajopasevakaaz caiva vaaNijyakrayavikrayaaH / brahmayonyaaM samutpannaaH saMkiirNaaH patitaaz ca ye /87/ asaMskaarapravRttaaz ca zuudrakarmopajiivinaH / zuudrakarmakaraa ye ca gaNakaa graamayaajakaaH /88/ diikSitaH kaaNDapRSThaz ca yaz ca vaardhuSiko dvijaH / vikretaa gorasaanaaM ca ye ca vaizyopajiivinaH /89/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha: apaankteyas. varaaha puraaNa 188.84-93 (90-93)taskaraa lekhakaaraaz ca yaajakaa rangakaarakaaH / tailikaa girikaa ye ca daambhikaa ye ca maadhavi /90/ sarvakarmakaraa ye ca sarvavikrayiNas tathaa / etaan na bhojayec chraaddhe pitrartheSu vasuMdhare /91/ duuraadhvaanagataa ye ca zuudrakarmopajiivinaH / rasavikrayiNaz caiva citrakRt tilavikrayii / zraaddhakaale tu saMpraaptaM raajasaM taM vidur budhaaH /92/ anye ye duuSitaa devi dvijaruupeNa raakSasaaH / etaan na pazyec chraaddheSu pitRpiNDeSu maadhavi /93/ zraaddha note, braahmaNas/persons not to be invited to the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.5-8 mitradhruk kunakhii kliibaz zyaavadantas tathaa dvijaH / kanyaaduuSaytaa vahnivedojjhas somavikrayii /5/ abhizastas tathaa stneH pizuno graamayaajakaH / bhRtakaadhyaapakas tadvad bhRtakaadhyaapitaz ca yaH /6/ parapuurvaapatiz caiva maataapitros tathojjhakaH / vRSaliisuutipoSTaa ca vRSaliipatir eva ca /7/ tathaa devalakaz caiva zraaddhe naarhati ketanam /8/ zraaddha note, when no braahmaNas are available. naarada puraaNa 1.28.34 braahmaNaanaam abhaave tu bhraataraM putram eva ca / aatmaanaM vaa niyunjiita na vipraM vedavarjitam /34/ zraaddha note, mitra/friends are not to be invited. GautDhS 15.12 na ca tena mitrakarma kuryaat /12/ zraaddha note, mitra/friends are not to be invited. mbh 13.90.34-36 yasya mitrapradhaanaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / na priiNaati pitRRn devaan svargaM ca na sa gacchati /34/ yaz ca zraaddhe kurute saMgataani na devayaajena pathaa sa yaati / sa vai muktaH pippalaM bandhanaad vaa svargaal lokaac cyavate zraaddhamitraH /35/ tasmaan mitraM zraaddhakRn naadriyeta dadyaan mitrebhyaH saMgrahaarthaM dhanaani / yaM manyate naiva zatruM na mitraM taM madhyasthaM bhojayed dhavyakavye /36/. zraaddha note, mitra/friends are not to be invited. manu smRti 3.138-141 na zraaddhe bhojayen mitraM dhanaiH kaaryo 'sya saMgrahaH / naariM na mitraM yaM vidyaat taM zraaddhe bhojayed dvijam /138/ yasya mitrapradhaanaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / tasya pretya phalaM naasti zraaddheSu ca haviHSu ca /139/ yaH saMgataani kurute mohaac chraaddhena maanavaH / sa svargaac cyavate lokaac chraaddhamitro dvijaadhamaH /140/ saMbhojanii saabhihitaa paizaacii dakSiNaa dvijaiH / ihaivaaste tu saa loke gaur andhevaikavezmani /141/ zraaddha note, mitra/friends are not to be invited. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.46cf yasya mitrapradeyaani zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca / na priiNaati pitRRn devaan svargaM na ca sa gacchati /46/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. manu smRti 3.239-242 caaNDaalaz ca varaahaz ca kukkuTaH zvaa tathaiva ca / rajasvalaa ca SaNDhaz ca nekSerann aznato dvijaan /239/ home pradaane bhojye ca yad ebhir iikSyate / daive karmaNi pitrye vaa tad gacchaty ayathaatatham /240/ ghraNena suukaro hanti pakSavaatena kukkuTaH / zvaa tu dRSTinipaatena sparzenaavaravarNajaH /241/ khanjo vaa yadi vaa kaaNo daatuH preSyo 'pi vaa bhavet / hiinaatiriktagaatro vaa tam apy apanayet punaH /242/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. mbh 13.90.15-17 zvaanaz ca panktiduuSaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRte dadyaat tilaaMz caanvavakiirayet /15/ tilaadaane ca kravyaada ye ca krodhavazaa gaNaaH / yaatudhaanaaH pizaacaaz ca vipralumpanti tad dhaviH /16/ yaavad dhy apanktyaH panktyaaM vai bhunjaanaan anupazyati / taavat phalaad bhraMzayati daataaraM tasya baalizam /17/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. mbh 13.91.42-44 nivaape havyakavye vaa garhitaM ca zvadarzanam / pitaraz caiva devaaz ca naabhinandanti tad ahaviH /42/ caNDaalazvapacau varjyau nivaape samupasthite / kaaSaayavaasii kuSThii vaa patito brahmahaapi vaa /43/ saMkiirNayonir vipraz ca saMbandhii patitaz ca yaH / varjaniiyaa budhair ete nivaape samupasthite /44/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.25cd tathaiva raktaniryaasaa lavaNaany auSaraaNi ca / zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani yaaz ca naaryo rajasvalaaH /25/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. mbh 13.92.15 rajasvalaa ca yaa naarii vyangitaa karNayoz ca yaa / nivaape nopatiSTheta saMgraahyaa naanyavaMzajaaH /15/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.34-35 hiinaangaH patitaH kuSThii vraNii pukkasanaastikau / kukkuTaaH zuukaraaH zvaano varjyaaH zraaddheSu duurataH /34/ biibhatsum azuciM nagnaM mattaM dhuurtaM rajasvalaam / niilakaaSaayavasanaM paaSaNDaaMz ca vivarjayet /35/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.22-25ab apumaan apaviddhaz ca kukkuTo graamasuukaraH / zvaa caiva hanti zraaddhaani yaatudhaanaaz ca darzanaat /22/ tasmaat susaMvRto dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim / evaM rakSaa bhavec chraaddhe kRtaa taatobhayor api /23/ zaavasuutakisaMspRSTaM diirgharogibhir eva ca / patitair malinaiz caiva puSNaati na pitaamahaan /24/ varjaniiyaM tathaa zraaddhe sadodakyaadidarzanam / zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.44-46ab zvaanaz ca yaatudhaanaaz ca naavekSeran kathaM cana / tasmaat parivRtiM dadyaat tilaiz caanvavakiirayan /44/ raakSasaanaaM tilaaH proktaaH zunaaM parivRtis tathaa / darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. varaaha puraaNa 188.22-25 yan na pazyanti te bhojyaM zvaanaH kukkuTasuukaraaH / braahmaNaaz caapy apaankteyaa naraaH saMskaaravarjitaaH /22/ sarvakarmakaraa ye ca sarvabhakSaaz ca ye naraaH / etaan zraaddhe na pazyeta pitRyajneSu sundari /23/ ete pazyanti yac chraaddhaM tac chraaddhaM raakSasaM viduH / mayaa prakalpitaM bhaagam asurendrabaleH puraa / dattvaa mayaa tu trailokyaM zakrasyaarthe trivikrame /24/ evaM zraaddhaM pratiikSanti mantrahiinavidhikriyaam / varjaniiyaa budhair ete pitRyajneSu sundari /25/ zraaddha note, persons and animals to be avoided. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.12-14ab SaNDaapaviddhacaNDaalapaapipaaSaNDarogibhiH / kRkavaakuzvaananagnavaanaragraamasuukaraiH /12/ udakyaasuutikaazaucamRtahaaraiz ca viikSite / zraaddhe suraa na pitaro bhunjante puruSarSabha /13/ tasmaat parizrite kuryaac chraaddhaM zraddhaasamanvitaH / zraaddha note, the invitation is not to be cancelled. brahma puraaNa 220.138 yas tv aazritaM dvijaM tyaktvaa anyam aaniiya bhojayet / tanniHzvaasaagninirdagdhas tatra daataa vinazyati /138/ zraaddha note, persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.53-54 sarpaviprahataanaaM ca daMSTrizRngisariisRpaiH / aatmanastyaaginaaM caiva zraaddham eSaaM na kaarayet /53/ caNDaalaad udakaat sarpaat braahmaNaad vaidyutaad api / daMSTribhyaz ca pazubhyaz ca maraNaM paapakarmaNaam /54/ zraaddha note, persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.1-12ab (143.1-7) vajra uvaaca // kasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM kena bhuktaM mahaaphalam / bhavatiiha dvijazreSTha tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // anuuDhaatanayo raajanyaz ca paunarbhavaH sutaH / zuudraapatir duraacaaro vaaNijyaayudhajiivakaH /2/ tathaa vaardhuko yaz ca zuudrasya ca purohitaH / parvakaaras tathaa suucii yasya copapatir gRhe /3/ kRtvaa nakSatradinezaM yaz ca jiivati paarthiva / cikitsitena ca tathaa yasya vRttir narezvara /4/ vedavikrayako yaz ca vedanindaka eva ca / tarkazaastreNa dagdhaz ca naastiko dharmavarjitaH /5/ pitraa vivadamaanaz ca yaz caivopanayed vahuun / ayaajyayaajii stenaz ca yakSmii kitava eva ca /6/ zvitrii ca yas tathaa kaaNo badhiro 'ndhaH kuNis tathaa / parapuurvaapatiz caiva graamapreSyo niraakRtiH /7/ zraaddha note, persons whose zraaddha is not to be performed. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.1-12ab (143.8-12ab) avakiirNii kuNDagolau kunakhii zyaavadantakaH / kanyaaduuSy abhizastaz ca mitradhruk pizunas tathaa /8/ parivittiH parivettaa tasya kanyaapradaz ca yaH / yaajakaz ca tathaa tasya somavikrayakas tathaa /9/ kuuTasaakSii ca vaagduSTaH paradaaro vikarmakaH / tathaa daivaapaviddhaagniH viruddhajanakas tathaa /10/ yaz ca hiinaatiriktaango duzcarmaa damakas tathaa / yaz ca yuktas tathaa raajan paatakaiz copapaatakaiH /11/ dviSanmitre ubhe caiva prayatnena vivarjayet / zraaddha note, for the striis and zuudras, see strii: the zraaddha for women and zuudra: the zraaddha for the zuudras. zraaddha note, maternal ancestors, see maternal ancestors. zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [423,17-18] anindyenaamantrito naa17pakraamed aamantrito vaanyad annaM na pratigRhNiiyaat. zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.188-191 nimantrito dvijaH pitrye niyataatmaa bhavet sadaa / na ca chandaaMsy adhiiyiita yasya zraaddhaM ca tad bhavet /188/ nimantritaan hi pitara upatiSThanti taan dvijaan / vaayuvac caanugacchanti tathaasiinaan upaasate /189/ ketitas tu yathaanyaayaM havyakavye dvijottamaH / kathaM cid apy atikraaman paapaH suukarataaM vrajet /190/ aamantritas tu yaH zraaddhe vRSalyaa saha modate / daatur yad duSkRta kiM cit tat sarvaM pratipadyate /191/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. yama quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [429,24-25] yamaH / punarbhojanam adhvaanaM bhaaraa24dhyayanamaithunam / saMdhyaaM pratigrahaM homaM zraaddhabhoktaaSTa varjayet / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.5 aamantritaaz ca te vipraaH zraaddhakaala upasthite / vaseyur niyataaH sarve brahmacaryaparaayaNaaH /5/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.9-12 zraaddhe nimantrito vipro maithunaM yo 'dhigacchati / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti tiryagyonau ca jaayate /9/ nimantritas tu yo vipro hy adhvaanaM yaati durmatiH / bhavanti pitaras tasya taM maasaM paaMzubhojanaaH /10/ nimantritas tu yaH zraaddhe prakuryaat kalahaM dvijaH / bhavanti tasya tanmaasaM pitaro malabhojanaaH /11/ tasmaan nimantritaH zraaddhe niyataatmaa bhaved dvijaH / akrodhanaH zaucaparaH kartaa caiva jitendriyaH /12/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.5 zraaddhe nimantrito yas tu vyavaayaM kurute yadi / brahmatayaam avaapnoti narakaM caapi gacchati /5/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.19d nimantrito bhaved vipro brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /19/ zraaddhe kSaNas tu kartavyaH prasaadaz ceti sattama / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.57cd-58ab nimantrito dvijaH zraaddhe na zayiita striyaa saha /57/ zraaddhabhuk praatar utthaaya prakuryaad dantadhaavanam / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.67 nimantritaa yathaanyaayaM havye kavye dvijottamaaH / kathaM cid apy atikraamet paapaH zuukarataaM vrajet /69/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.249cd pradakSiNam anuvrajya bhunjiita pitRsevitam / brahmacaarii bhavet taam tu rajaniiM braahmaNaiH saha /249/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. mbh 13.90.14 asuuyataa ca yad dattaM yac ca zraddhaavivarjitam / sarvaM tad asurendraaya brahmaa bhaagam akalpayat /14/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.6 tadahni brahmacaarii syaad akopo 'tvarito mRduH / satyo 'pramatto 'nadhvanyo asvaadhyaayaz ca vaagyataH /6/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.7b-8 yo 'nyasmai kurute kSaNam / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM suukaratvaM prayaati ca /7/ aamantrayitvaa yo mohaad anyaM caamantrayed dvijam / sa tasmaad adhikaH paapii viSThaakiiTo 'bhijaayate /8/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha: not to use harsh speech. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.25cd varjaniiyaM tathaa zraaddhe sadodakyaadidarzanam / caNDazauNDasamaa bhaaSaa yajamaanena caadaraat /25/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.2-4ab kSayaahapuurvadivase snaatvaa caikaazano bhavet / adhaHzaayii brahmacaarii nizi vipraan nimantrayet /2/ dantadhaavanataambuule tailaabhyangaM tathaiva ca / ratyoSadhiparaannaani zraaddhakartaa vivarjayet /3/ adhvaanaM kalahaM krodhaM vyavaayaM ca dhuraM tathaa / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha: jitendriya. naarada puraaNa 1.28.20cd nimantrayed dvijaM praajnaM darbhapaaNir jitendriyaH /20/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.33-34ab brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.48ab na caazruM paatayej jaatu na yukto vaacam iirayet / na ca kurviita bhunjaano hy anyo'nyaM matsaras tadaa /48/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha: no dantadhaavana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.58cd zraaddhakartaa na kurviita dantaanaaM dhaavanaM budhaH /58/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and his relatives. matsya puraaNa 16.19cd-20 evaM nimantrya niyamaM zraavayet pitRbaandhavaan /19/ akrodhanaiH zaucaparaiH satataM brahmacaaribhiH / bhavitavyaM bhavadbhiz ca mayaa ca zraaddhakaariNaa /20/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [423,22-23] tadahaH zucir akrodhano 'tvarito 'pramattaH satyavaadii syaad adhvamaithuna22zramasvaadhyaayaan varjayed aavaahanaadi vaagyata opasparzanaad aamantritaaz caivam /1/23 zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.6-7a akrodhano 'tvaro 'mattaH satyavaadii samaahitaH / bhaaraM maithunam adhvaanaM zraaddhakRd varjayej japam /6/ aamantrito braahmaNo vaa ... /7/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.225 nimantrayeta puurvedyur braahmaNaan aatmavaaJ zuciH / taiz caapi saMyatair bhaavyaM manovaakkaayakarmabhiH /225/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. BodhGZS 2.1.13 puurvedyuu raatraav aparedyuu raatrau ca bhojanaM maithinaadi na kuryaad ye zraaddhabhojinaz ca /13/ (pancamiizraaddha) zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.105-108 nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /105/ taiz ca saMyamibhir bhaavyaM yas tu zraaddhaM karizyati / zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhutvaa ca maithunaM yo 'dhigacchati /106/ pitaras tasya vai maasaM tasmin retasi zerate / gatvaa ca yoSitaM zraaddhe yo bhunkte yas tu gacchati /107/ retomuutrakRtaahaaraas taM maasaM pitaras tayoH / tasmaat tv aprathamaM kaaryaM praajnenopanimantraNam /108/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.31-32ab, 33cd-35ab nimantrayeta puurvedyuH puurvoktaan dvijasattamaan / daive niyoge pitrye ca taaMs tathaivopakalpayet /31/ taiz ca saMyamibhir bhaavyaM yaz ca zraaddhaM kariSyati / ... gatvaa ca yoSitaM zraaddhe yo bhunkte yas tu gacchati /33/ retomuutrakRtaahaaraas taM maasaM pitaras tayoH / tasmaat tu prathamaM kaaryaM praajnenopanimantraNam /34/ apraaptau taddine caapi varjyaa yoSit prasaMginaH / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.4cd zraaddhakartaa ca bhoktaa ca divaa svaapaM ca varjayet /4/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.120 zraaddhakRc zraaddhabhug yo vaa sarvam etad vivarjayet / svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvapnaM ca sarvadaa /120/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.10-11 tataH krodhavyavaayaadiin aayasaM tair dvijair saha / yajamaano na kurviita doSas tatra mahaan ayaM /10/ zraaddhe niyukto bhuktvaa vaa bhojayitvaa niyujya ca / vyavaayii retaso garte majjayaty aatmanaH pitRRn /11/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer and the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [429,25-27] matsyapuraaNe / punarbhojanam adhvaana25m paanam aayaasamaithunam / zraaddhakRc chraaddhabhuk caiva sarvam etad vivarjayet / svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvaapaM ta26thaiva ca // zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. ManZS 11.9.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya nirmanthya caasagotraan ayugmaan apradakSiNam aamantrya braahmaNaan puurvedyur ye maatRtaH pitRtaz ca dazapuruSaM vidyaatapobhyaaM kalyaaNakarmaNaH zucayaH zuklavaasaso 'paraahNe praaciinaavaviitikRtamaNDaloparipacchaucaan aacaantaan praaGmukhaan pitRRn udaGmukhaan vizvedevaan bhojayet /2/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. BodhGS 2.11.15-16 pRthaG maaMsaM caudanaM caapuupaaMz ca zrapayanty anyaaMz ca bhakSyavizeSaaMt sarvaM siddhaM samaaniiyaayugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacaamayya saMdarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu dvau daive triin pitrye ekaikam ubhayatra vaa praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /15/ sa yadi praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaH / yady udaGmukhaan praagapavargaH /16/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.2.3 praaGmukhaan vizvedevaan udaGmukhaan pitRRn /3/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,1-3] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezya. zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.6 caraNavato 'nuucaanaan yonigotramantraasambandhaaJ chuciin mantravatas tryavaraan ayujaH puurvedyuH praatar eva vaa nimantrya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSu praaGmukhaan upavezayaty udaGmukhaan vaa /6/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228ab dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. agni puraaNa 117.4cd-5 snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / evaM maataamahaadez ca zaakair api ca kaarayet /5/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.19 dvau daive 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhaav upavezayet / pitrye triin udagaasyaaMz ca vRddhau caadhvaryusaMgamaan /19/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.40cd-41ab pitRRNaam ayujaH kaamaM yugmaan daive dvijottamaan /38/ ekaikaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca devaanaaM ca svazaktitaH / tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca tulyaM vaa vaizvadaivikam /39/ pRthak tayos tathaa caanye ke cid icchanti maanavaaH / praaGmukhaan daivasaMkalpaan pitryaan kuryaad udaGmukhaan /40/ tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca vidhir ukto maniiSibhiH / zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.18ab udaGmukhas tu devaanaaM pitRRNaaM dakSiNaamukhaH / zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.46 dvau deve 'tharvaNau viprau praaGmukhau ca nivezayet / pitrye hy udaGmukhaan kuryaad bahvRcaadhvaryusaamagaan /46/ zraaddha note, the position of the braahmaNas. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.17 praaGmukhaan bhojayed vipraan devaanaam ubhayaatmakaan / pitRRn pitaamahaanaaM ca bhojayec caapy udaGmukhaan /17/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, cf. darbhas are bent into two layers and given. AzvGS 4.7.7 apaH pradaaya /7/ darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan aasanaM pradaaya /8/ apaH pradaaya /9/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, cf. darbhas are bent into two layers and given. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,25] apo dattvaa darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan ayugmaan dakSiNaagraan evaMgotranaamaruupaaNaaM pitRR25Naam idam aasanam ity evam aasaneSu savyato dadyaad. zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1] daivapuurvaM zraaddhaM piNDapitRyajnavad upacaaraH pitrye dviguNaas tu darbhaaH pavitra1paaNir dadyaad. zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.233a dviguNaaMs tu kuzaan dattvaa hy uzantas tvety Rcaa pitRRn / aavaahya tadanujnaato japed aayaantu nas tataH /233/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. agni puraaNa 117.7 sarvaaMz ca panktimuurdhyaan(>panktimuurdhyaM??) pRcchet prazne tathaasane / darbhaan aastiirya dviguNaan pitre devaadikaM caret /7/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. agni puraaNa 163.7a dviguNaaMs tu kuzaan kRtvaa hy uzantas tvety Rcaa pitRRn / aavaahya tadanujnaato japed aayaantu(>aayantu??) nas tataH /7/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.44 apasavyaM pitRRNaaM ca sarvam evopakalpayet / darbhaaMz ca dviguNaan dattvaa tebhyo 'nujnaam avaapya ca /44/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.17 daane snaane jape home bhojane devataarcane / devaanaam Rjavo darbhaaH pitRRNaaM dviguNaas tathaa /17/ zraaddha note, a double quantity of darbhas are given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. varaaha puraaNa 14.16ad anujnaaM ca tataH praapya dattvaa darbhaan dvidhaakRtaan / mantrapuurvaM pitRRNaaM tu kuryaad aavaahanaM budhaH / zraaddha note, the order of sitting of the braahmaNas: pitrya, from older to younger; daiva, from younger to older. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,27-28] braahmaNaa yathoddezaM yathaavayaH pitrye jyaayaaMso daive27 kaniiyaaMsa ubhayatra dakSiNena viniyujya. zraaddha note, the order of sitting of the braahmaNas: from older to younger. viSNu smRti 73.2 yathaabhuuyo vayaHkrameNa /2/ zraaddha note, the order of giving of arghya to the braahmaNas: from the oldest. karmapradiipa 1.2.9a sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ jyeSThottarakaraan yugmaan karaagraagrapavitrakaan / kRtvaarghyaM saMpradaatavyaM naikaikasyaatra diiyate /9/ zraaddha note, the order of giving: first to the young. GautDhS 15.10-11 yuvabhyo daanaM prathamam /10/ eke pitRvat /11/ zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: first for the devas in the paarvaNa zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.60a paarvaNam devapuurvaM syaad ekoddiSTaM surair vinaa / dvau daive pitRkaarye triin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa /60/ zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: first for the vizve devaaH. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.36 yat tatra kriyate karma paitRkaM braahmaNaan prati / tat sarvam eva kartavyaM vaizvadaivatyapuurvakam /36/ zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: first the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.14 aadau samarcayed vipraan vaizvadevanivezitaan / nivezitaaMz ca pitrarthe tataH pazcaat samarcayet /14/ zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: devaadyanta. matsya puraaNa 16.47ab devaadyantaM prakurviita zraaddhanaazo 'nyathaa bhavet / zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: devaadyanta. padma puraaNa 1.9.111cd devaadyantaM prakurviita zraaddhanaazo 'nyathaa bhavet /111/ zraaddha note, the order of the ritual acts: the pitrya comes at the end. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.49 apasavye kRte tena vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa / pitryam aanidhanaM kaaryem evaM priiNaati vai pitRRn /49/ zraaddha note, the order of the aacamana: the braahmaNas representing the pitRs are first to do it. brahma puraaNa 219.78ab, 79ab aacamyaacaamayed vipraan paitraan aadau tataH suraan / ... satilaambu pitRSv aadau dattvaa deveSu saakSatam / zraaddha note, the order of the hastadhaavana and visarjana: the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH are done later. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.15 vaizvadevaniviSTaanaaM caramaM hastadhaavanam / visarjanaM ca nirdiSTaM teSu rakSaa yataH sthitaa /15/ zraaddha note, the order of the visarjana: first for the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. varaaha puraaNa 14.39cd-40ab pazcaad visarjayed devaan puurvaM paitraan mahaamate /39/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM devaiH kramaH smRtaH / zraaddha note, the order of the visarjana: first for the braahmaNas representing the pitRs. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.46cd-47ab pazcaad visarjayed devaan puurvaM paitryaan mahiipate /46/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM saha devaiH kramaH smRtaH / zraaddha note, the function of the braahmaNas who represent vizve devaaH: rakSaa/protection. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.15d vaizvadevaniviSTaanaaM caramaM hastadhaavanam / visarjanaM ca nirdiSTaM teSu rakSaa yataH sthitaa /15/ sarvam anyat pradaatavyam aadau teSaaM naraadhipa / zraaddha note, clothes. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.9-11ab nagnaH syaan malavadvaasaa nagnaH kaupiinavastradhRk / dvikaccho 'nuttariiyaz ca vikacco 'vastra eva ca /9/ nagnaH kaaSaayavastraH syaan nagnaz caardhapaTaH smRtaH / acchinnaagraM tu yad vastraM mRdaa prakSaalitaM tu yat /10/ ahataM dhaaturaktaM vaa tat pavitram iti sthitam / zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: in the fire or on the hands of the braahmaNas in the monthly zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.20-22 athaagnau juhoti yathoktaM purastaat (AzvZS 2.6.12) /20/ abhyanujnaayaaM paaNiSv eva vaa /21/ agnimukhaa vai devaaH paaNimukhaaH pitara iti hi braahmaNam /22/ zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: in the fire or on the hands of the braahmaNas or at the image of mahaadeva or in a goSTha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.48 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / mahaadevaantike vaatha goSThe vaa susamaahitaH /48/ zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: if there is no fire, on the hand of a braahmaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.28.50cd-53 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau homo vidhiiyate /50/ yathaacaaraM prakurviita paaNaav agnau ca vaa dvija / na hy agnir duuragaH kaaryaH paarvaNe samupasthite /51/ saMdhaayaagniM tataH kaaryaM kRtvaa taM visRjet kRtii / yady agnir duurago vipra paarvaNe samupasthite /52/ bhraatRbhiH kaarayec chraaddhaM saagnikair vidhivad dvijaiH / zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: if there is no fire, on the hand of a braahmaNa, in the water, on the ear of ajaa or a horse, in a goSTha or at the image of ziva. padma puraaNa 1.9.60 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/ zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: the dakSiNaagni for the aahitaagni, the aupasada for the anaahitaagni and water if there is no fire. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.18cd-19ab aahitaagnis tu juhuyaad dakSiNaagnau samaahitaH /18/ anaahitaagniz caupasade agnyabhaave tathaapsu vaa / zraaddha note, the place of the agnaukaraNa: if the fire is taken far away (duuraga). naarada puraaNa 1.28.50cd-53 yady agnir duurago vipra paarvaNe samupasthite /52/ bhraatRbhiH kaarayec chraaddhaM saagnikair vidhivad dvijaiH / kSayaahe caiva saMpraapte svasvyaagnir duurago yadi /53/ tathaiva bhraataras tatra laukikaagnaav api sthitaaH / upaasanaagnau duurasthe samiipe bhraatari sthite /54/ yady agnau juhuyaad vaapi paaNau vaa sa hi paatakii / upaasanaagnau duurasthe ke cid icchanti vai dvijaaH /55/ zraaddha note, ritual acts to be performed by the invited braahmaNas: water is poured down on their hands and the rest of piNDas are presented to them. ZankhGS 4.1.2-4, 12 braahmaNaan vedavido 'yugmaaMs tryavaraardhaan pitRvad upavezya /2/ ayugmaany udapaatraaNi tilair avakiirya /3/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya braahmaNaanaaM paaNiSu ninayed /4/ ... piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ zraaddha note, ritual acts to be performed by the invited braahmaNas: tilodaka and gandhas are given to them. GobhGS 4.2.33-35 udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/ zraaddha note, ritual acts to be performed by the invited braahmaNas: they are fed and honored as the pitRs. JaimGS 2.1 [25,8-14] dantadhaavanaM snaanii8yaani paadyam aaniiya prathamoddhRtaM braahmaNaaMs tryavadaataan upavezayaty aa me9 gacchantu pitaro bhaagadheyaM viraajaahuutaaH salilaat samudriyaat /10 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam ity upamuulaluunaan darbhaa11n viSTaraan prasavyaan kRtvaa braahmaNebhyaH pradadyaad etat te pitar aasanam asay ye ca12 tvaatraanu tebhyaz caasanam ity evaM pitaamayaivaM prapitaamahaaya haviSyodakaM13 tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaad. zraaddha note, ritual acts to be performed by the invited braahmaNas: [26,6-17] anna is announced to the pitRs represented by the braahmaNa, [26.17-18] anna is assigned to the pitRs/braahmaNas with the anguSTha, [26,18-27,2] mantras are recited and a saaman is sung while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat it, [27,2-6] after eating it the braahmaNas sip water and go away while mantra is recited for them. JaimGS 2.1 [26,6-27,6] aamaasu pakvam amRtaM niviSTaM mayaa prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam iti vardhi6taany aadizaty etad vaH pitaro bhaagadheyaM paatreSu dattam amRtaM svadhaavat /7 akSiiyamaaNam upajiivatainan mayaa prattaM svadhayaa mandadhvam // amRtaa vaag amRtaa8 vaaco agne vaaco 'mRta tvaM trivRtaakadhaamaa / ebhir matprattaiH svadhayaa9 madadhvam ihaasmabhyaM vasiiyo 'stu devaaH // ayaM yajnaH paramo yaH pitRRNaaM10 paatradeyaM pitRdaivatyam agne / vaak ca manaz ca pitaro naH prajaaniimaazvibhyaaM11 prattaM svadhayaa madadhvam // ya iha pitaraH paarthivaaso ya antarikSa12 uta ye samudriyaaH / ye vaacam aaptvaa amRtaa babhuuvus te 'smin sarve13 haviSi maadayantaam // eSaa va uurg eSaa vaH svadhaa caamatta ca pibata14 ca maa ca vaH kSeSTa / svadhaaM vahadhvam amRtasya yoniM yaatra svadhaa pitaras taaM15 bhajadhvam // yeha pitara uurg devataa ca tasyai jiivema zaradaH zataM vayam /16 jyotiSmad dhattaajaraM a aayur ity athaitaani braahmaNebhya upanikSipya svaa17nguSThenaanudizaty amuSmai svadhaamuSmai svadheti yan me 'prakaamaa iti bhunjato18 'numantrayate yan me 'prakaamaa uta vaa prakaamaa samRddhe braahmaNe19 'braahmaNe vaa / ya skandati nirRtiM vaata ugraaM yena naH priiyante20 pitaro devataaz ca / vaayuS Tat sarvaM zundhatu tena zuddhena devataa maadayantaaM27.1 tasmiJ zuddhe pitaro maadayantaam ity akraan samudra ity aazvaM giitvaa saMpannaM2 pRSTvaathaacaamayed yajnopaviitii bhuutvaabhiramantaaM bhavanta ity uktvaa pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6 zraaddha note, when there are no sons: persons who perform the zraaddha in place of the son, see antyakarmaadhikaarin. zraaddha note, different offerings. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.19 tato 'nnaM bahusaMskaaraM naikavyanjam acyutam / coSyapeyasamRddhaM ca yathaazaktyaa prakalpayet /19/ zraaddha note, different offerings. BodhGPbhS 1.9.14-16 aamikSayaa vaitat kriyata iti zaaliikiH /14/ apuupenaity aupamanyavaH /15/ caruNaa vety aupamanyaviiputraH /16/ zraaddha note, different offerings: good food must be prepared. GautDhS 15.6 zaktitaH prakarSed guNasaMskaaravidhinaannasya /6/ zraaddha note, different offerings: those which become undecaying when given in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.19cf yo dadaati tilair mizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi / madhu vaa niilakhaNDaM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat /19/ (vRSotsarga) zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs, see yonder world: the period of time for which a sacrificer eats food in the yonder world. zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ In the aSTakaa-sraaddha. maaMsa. zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. ParGSPZ [519,30-520,2] (Caland, Ahnencult, p. 250-251) ([519,30-520,2]) atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi /7/2 zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. ParGSPZ [531,26] (Caland, Ahnencult, p. 250-251) athaakSayyatRptiH khaDgamaaMsaM kaalazaakaM lohacchaagamaaMsaM madhu mahaazalko26. zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. ApDhS 2.7.16.26-2.7.17.3 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. HirDhS 2.5.25-31 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/manu smRti 3.167 tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. manu smRti 3.266-272 havir yac ciraraatraaya yac caanantyaaya kalpyate / pitRbhyo vidhivad dattaM tat pravakSyaamy azeSataH /266/ tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena vaa / dattena maasaM tRpyanti vidhivat pitaro nRNaam /167/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /268/ SaN maasaaMz chaagamaaMsena paarSatena ca sapta vai / aSTaav eNasya maaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /261/ (aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena paarSatenaatha sapta vai / aSTaav aiNeyamaaMsena rauraveNa navaiva tu /14/) daza maaMsaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahiSaamiSaiH / zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /270/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /271/ (tripibaM tv indriyakSiiNam ajaapuurvaanugaaminam / taM vai vaardhriiNasaM vidyaat vRddhaM zuklam ajaapatim /15/) kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaaH khaDgalohaamiSaM madhu / aanantyaayaiva kalpyante munyannaani ca sarvazaH /272/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.258-260 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /258/ aiNarauravavaaraahazaazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair iha pitaamahaaH /259/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhu munyannam eva vaa / lauhaamiSaM mahaazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca /260/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of the pitRs. maaMsa. mbh 13.88.3-10 tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalais tathaa / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena pitaro nRpa /3/ sarveSv eva tu bhojyeSu tilaaH praadhaanyataH smRtaaH /4/ dvau maasau tu bhavet tRptir matsyaiH pitRgaNasya ha / triin maasaan aavikenaahuz caaturmaasyaM zazena tu /5/ aajena maasaan priiyante pancaiva pitaro nRpa / vaaraaheNa tu SaN maasaan sapta vai zaakunena tu /6/ maasaan aSTau paarSatena rauraveNa navaiva tu / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /7/ maasaan ekaadaza priitiH pitRRNaaM maahiSeNa tu / gavyena datte zraaddhe tu saMvataram ihocyate /8/ yathaa gavyaM tathaa yuktaM paayasaM sarpiSaa saha / vaadhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /9/ aanantyaaya bhaved dattaM khaDgamaaMsaM pitRkSaye / kaalazaakam ca lauhaM caapy aanantyaM chaaga ucyate /10/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. agni puraaNa 117.43cd-48ab. zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. agni puraaNa 163.30-32 haviSyaannena vai maasaM paayasena tu vatsaram / maatsyahaariNakaurabhrazaakunacchaagapaarSataiH /30/ aiNarauravavaaraahazazair maaMsair yathaakramam / maasavRddhyaabhitRpyanti dattair eva pitaamahaaH /31/ khaDgaamiSaM mahaazalkaM madhuyuktaannam eva ca / lohaamiSaM kaalazaakaM maaMsaM vaardhiiNasasya ca /32/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. brahma puraaNa 220.22cd-29 ataHparaM munizreSThaaH zRNudhvaM vadato mama /22/ pitRRNaaM priitaye yatra yad deyaM priitikaariNaa / maasaM triptiH pitRRNaaM tu haviSyaannena jaayate /23/ maasadvayaM matsyamaaMsais tRptiM yaanti pitaamahaaH / triin maasaan haariNaM maaMsaM vijneyaM pitRtRptaye /24/ puSNaati caturo maasaan zazasya pizitaM pitRRn / zaakunaM panca vai maasaan SaN maasaan zuukaraamiSam /25/ chaagalaM sapta vai maasaan aiNeyaM caaSTamaasakaan / karoti tRptiM nava vai rurumaaMsaM na saMzayaH /26/ gavyaM maaMsaM pitRtRptiM karoti dazamaasikiim / tathaikaadaza maasaaMs tu aurabhraM pitRtRptidam /27/ saMvatsaraM tathaa gavyaM payaH paayasam eva ca / vaadhriiNasaamizaM lohaM kaalazaakaM tathaa madhu /28/ rohitaamiSam annaM ca dattaany aatmakulodbhavaiH / anantaM vai prayacchanti tRptiyogaM sutaaMs tathaa /29/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. matsya puraaNa 17.28-36 tatraapi puurvavat kuryaad agnikaaryaM vimatsaraH / ubhaabhyaam api hastaabhyaam aahRtya pariveSayet /28/ prazaantacittaH satataM darbhapaaNir azeSataH / guNaaDhyaiH suupazaakais tu naanaabhakSyair vizeSataH /29/ annaM tu sadadhikSiiraM goghRtaM zarkaraanvitam / maasaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha kezavaH /30/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /31/ SaNmaasaM chaagamaaMsena tRpyanti pitaras tathaa / sapta paarSatamaaMsena tathaaSTaav eNajena tu /32/ daza maasaaMs tu tRpyanti varaahamahizaamiSaiH / zazakuurmajamaaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu /33/ saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena ca / rauraveNa ca tRpyanti maasaan pancadazaiva tu /34/ vaardhriiNasasya maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii / kaalazaakena caanantaa khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi /35/ yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM gokSiiraM ghRtapaayasam / dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /36/ zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.152cd-159ab maaMsaM priiNaati vai sarvaan pitRRn ity aaha padmajaH /152/ dvau maasau matsyamaaMsena triin maasaan haariNena tu / aurabhreNaatha caturaH zaakunenaatha panca vai /153/ vaaraahasya tu maaMsena SaN maasaM tRptir uttamaa / sapta lohasya maaMsena tathaaSTaav aajakena tu /154/ pRSatasya tu maaMsena tRptir maasaan navaiva tu / daza maasaaMz ca tRpyante varaahamahiSaamiSaiH /155/ zazakuurmayos tu maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa /156/ saukareNa tu tRpyante maasaan pancadazaiva tu / vaardhriiNasasyamaaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /157/ kaalazaakena caanantyaM khaDgamaaMsena caiva hi / yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / zraaddha note, different offerings and the period of tRpti/satisfaction of pitRs. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.3-9 tilair vriihiyavair maaSair adbhir muulaphalena ca / dattena maasaM priiyante zraaddhena tu pitaamahaaH /3/ matsyaiH priiNanti dvau maasau triin maasaan haariNena tu / zaazaM tu caturo maasaan panca priiNaati zaakunam /4/ vaaraaheNa tu SaNmaasaaJ chaagalaM saaptamaasikam / aSTamaasikam ity uktaM yac ca paarSatakaM bhavet /5/ rauraveNa tu priiyante nava maasaan pitaamahaaH / gavayasya tu maaMsena tRptiH syaad dazamaasikii /6/ kuurmasya caiva maaMsena maasaan ekaadazaiva tu / zraaddham eva vijaaniiyaad gavyaM saMvatsaraM bhavet /7/ tathaa gavyasamaayuktaM paayasaM madhusarpiSaa / vadhriiNasasya(>vaardhriiNasasya??) maaMsena tRptir dvaadazavaarSikii /8/ aanantyaaya bhaved yuktaM khaaDgamaaMsaiH pitRkSaye / kRSNacchaagas tathaa godhaa aanantyaayaiva kalpate /9/ zraaddha note, flowers, see puSpa: flowers recommended and not recommended for the zraaddha. zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.6-11 tvaSTraa vai yajamaanena devezena mahaatmanaa / pibaJ chaciipatiH somaM prthivyaaM madhyagaH puraa /6/ zyaamaakaas tatra utpannaaH pitrartham aparaajitaaH / vipruSas tasya naasaabhyaam aasaktaabhyaaM tathekSavaH /7/ zleSmalaaH ziitalaaH snigdhaa madhuraaz ca tathekSavaH / zyaamaakair ikSubhiz caiva pitRRNaam sarvakaamikam /8/ kuryaad aagrayaNaM yas tu sa ziighraM siddhim aapnuyaat / zyaamaakaas tu dvinaamaano vihitaa yajane smRte /9/ yasmaat te devasRSTaas tu tasmaat te caakSayaaH smRtaaH / prasaatikaaH priyanguz ca mudgaaz ca haritaas tathaa /10/ etaany api samaanaani zyaamaakaanaaM guNais tu taiH / kRSNamaaSaas tilaaz caiva zreSThaas tu yavazaalayaH /11/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.13cd-21ab masuuraaz caiva puNyaaz ca kusumbhaM zriiniketanam /13/ varSaasv atiyavaa nityaM tathaa vRSakavaasakau / bilvaamalakamRdviikaapanasaamraatadaaDimaaH /14/ tavazolaMyataakSudrakharjuuraamraphalaani ca / kazerukovidaaryaz ca taalakandaM tathaa visam /15/ tamaalaM zatakandaM ca madvasuucaantakaandikii / kaaleyaM kaalazaakaM ca bhuuripuurNaa suvarcalaa /16/ maaMsaakSaM duvizaakaM ca bubucetaankuras tathaa / kaphaalakaM kaNaa draakSaa lakucaM cocam eva ca /17/ alaavuM griivakaM viiraM karkandhuumadhusaahvayam / vaikankataM naalikerazRngaajapakaruuSakam /18/ pippalii maricaM caiva paTolaM bRhatiiphalam / sugandhamaaMsapiivanti kaSaayaaH sarva eva ca /19/ evamaadiini caanyaani varaaNi madhuraaNica / naagaraM caatra vai deyaM diirghamuulakam eva ca /20/ vaMzaH kariiraH surasaH sarjakaM bhuustRNaani ca / zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.154-167 (154-160) yavair vriihitilair maaSair godhuumaiz caNakais tathaa / saMtarpayet pitRRn mudgaiH zyaamaakaiH sarSapadravaiH /154/ niivaarair hastizyaamaakaiH priyangubhis tathaarghayet / prasaatikaaM satuulikaaM dadyaac chraaddhe vicakSaNaH /155/ aamram aamraatakaM bilvaM daaDimaM biijapuurakam / viiNaakaM sakucaM jambu bhavyaM bhuutaM tathaarukam / praaciinaamalakaM kSiiraM naarikelaM paruuSakam /156/ naarangaM ca sakharjuuraM draakSaaniilakapitthakam / paTolaM ca priyaalaM ca karkandhuubadaraaNi ca /157/ vikankataM vatsakaM ca kastvaaruru vaarakaan api / etaani phalajaataani zraaddhe deyaani yatnataH /158/ guDazarkaramatsyaNDii deyaM phaaNitamuurmuram / gavyaM payo dadhi ghRtaM tailaM ca tilasaMbhavam /159/ saindhavaM saagarotthaM ca lavaNaM saarasaM tathaa / nivedayec chuciin gandhaaMz candanaagurukunkumaan /160/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.154-167 (161-167) kaalazaakaM tanduliiyaM vaastukaM muulakaM tathaa / zaakam aaraNyakaM caapi dadyaat puSpaaNy amuuni ca /161/ jaaticampakalodhraaz ca mallikaabaaNabarbii / vRntaazokaaTaruuSaM ca tulasii tilakaM tathaa /162/ paavantiiM zatapattraaM ca gandhazephaalikaam api / kubjakaM tagaraM caiva mRgam aaraNyaketakiim /163/ yuuthikaam atimuktaM ca zraaddhayogyaani bho dvijaaH / kamalaM kumudaM padmaM puNDariikaM ca yatnataH /164/ indiivaraM kokanadaM kahlaaraM ca niyojayet / kuSThaM maaMsii vaalakaM ca kukkutii jaatipattrakam /165/ nalikoziiramustaM ca granthiparNii ca sundarii / punar apy evamaadiini gandhayogyaani cakSate /166/ gugguluM candanaM caiva zriivaasam aguruM tathaa / dhuupaani pitRyogyaani RSiguggulam eva ca /167/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-183ab, 184cd-185ab daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ iiSadamlakaTuuny eva deyaani zraaddhakarmaNi /... mRSTasnigdhaani yaani syur iiSatkaTvamlakaani ca /184/ svaaduuni devabhojyaani taani zraaddhe niyojayet / zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.9-10 raajazyaamaakazyaamaakau tadvac caiva prazaatikaa / niivaaraaH pauSkaraaz caiva vanyaani pitRtRptaye /9/ yavavriihisagodhuumatilamudgaaH sasarSapaaH / priyangavaH kodravaaz ca niSpaavaaz caatizobhanaaH /10/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.62-63 khaDginaam aamiSaM caivam annaM zyaamaakazaalayaH / yavaniivaaramudgekSuzuklapuSpaphalaani ca /62/ vallabhaani prazastaani pitRRNaam iha sarvadaa / darbhaamaaSaSSaSTikaannaM gokSiiraM madhusarpiSii /63/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.47-48 jaatyaz ca sarvaa daatavyaa mallikaa zvetayuuthikaa / jalodbhavaani sarvaaNi kusumaani ca campakam /47/ madhuukaM raamaThaM caiva karpuuraM maricaM guDam / zraaddhakarmaNi zasaani saindhavaM trapusaM tathaa /48/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.82-90 kRSNamaaSaas tilaaz caiva zreSThaaHsyur yavazaalayaH / mahaayavaa vriihiyavaas tathaiva ca masuurikaaH /82/ kRSNaaH zvetaaz ca vaa graahyaaH zraaddhakarmaNi sarvadaa / bilvaamalakamRdviikaM panasaamraatadaaDimam /83/ bhavyaM paaraapataM caiva kharjuuraM karamardakam / sakorakaa badaryaz ca taalakandaM tathaa bisam /84/ tamaalaasanakandaM ca maavellaM zatakandalii / kaaleyaM kaalazaakam ca mudgaannaM ca suvarcalam /85/ maaMsaM kSiiraM dadhi zaakaM vyoSaM vetraankuras tathaa / kaTphalaM vajrakaM draakSaaM lakucaM mocam eva ca /86/ priyaamalakadurgriivaM tiNDukaM madhusaahvayam / vaikankataM naalikeraM zRngaaTakaparuuSakam /87/ pippalii maricaM caiva paTolii bRhatiiphalam / aaraamasya tu siimaantaHsaMbhavaM sarvam eva /88/ evamaadiini caanyaani puSpaaNi zraaddhakarmaNi / masuuraaH zatapuSpaaz ca kusumaM zriiniketanam /89/ varyaa svaatiyavaa nityaM tathaa vRSayavaasakau / vaMzaa kariiraa surasaa maarjitaa bhuutRNaani ca /90/ zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha, different kinds of meat. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.1-3ab haviSyamatsyamaaMsais tu zazasya nakulasya ca / saukaracchaagalaiNeyarauravair gavayena ca /1/ aurabhragavyaiz ca tathaa maasavRddhyaa pitaamahaaH / prayaanti tRptiM maaMsais tu nityaM vaardhriiNasaamiSaiH /2/ khaDgamaaMsam atiivaatra kaala zaakaM tathaa madhu / zraaddha note, offerings recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.5-6 prazaantikaas saniivaaraaz zyaamaakaa dvividhaas tathaa / vanyauSadhiipradhaanaas tu zraaddhaarhaaH puruSarSabha /5/ yavaaH priyangavo mudgaa godhuumaa vriihayas tilaaH / niSpaavaaH kovidaaraz ca sarSapaaz caatra zobhanaaH /6/ zraaddha note, water not to be used in the zraaddha: water which has been drawn in the night. viSNu smRti 79.1 atha na naktaM gRhiitenodakena zraaddhaM kuryaat /1/ zraaddha note, water not to be used in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.26 durgandhaM phenilaM caiva tathaa vai palvalodakam / labhed yatra na gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caiva gRhyate /26/ zraaddha note, water not to be used in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.15cd-17ab durgandhi phenilaM caambu tathaivaalpatarodakam /15/ na labhed yatra gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caapy upaahRtam / yan na sarvaapacotsRSTaM yac caabhojyanipaanajam /16/ tad varjyaM salilaM taata sadaiva pitRkarmaNi / zraaddha note, water not to be used in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa quoted by nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.1 [789,6-9] durgandhi phenilaM kSaaram pankilaM palvalodakam /6 na labhed yatra gaus tRptiM naktaM yac caiva gRhyate //7 yac ca sarvaartham utsRSTaM yac caabhojyaM nipaanajam /8 tad varjyaM salilam sarvaM sadaiva zraaddhakarmaNi //9 zraaddha note, water not to be used in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.10 naktaahRtam anucchinnaM tRpyate na ca yatra gauH / durgandhiphenilaM caambu zraaddhayogyaM na paarthiva /10/ zraaddha note, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.27 aavikaM maargam auSTraM ca sarvam ekazaphaM ca yat / maahiSaM caamaraM caiva payo varjyaM vijaanataa /27/ zraaddha note, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ zraaddha note, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.17cd-19ab maargam aavikam auSTre ca sarvam ekazaphaM ca yat /17/ maahiSaM caamaraM caiva dhenvaa goz caapy anirdazam / pitrarthaM me prayacchasvety uktvaa yac caapy upaahRtam /18/ varjaniiyaM sadaa sadbhis tat payaH zraaddhakarmaNi / zraaddha note, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.11 kSiiram ekazaphaanaaM yad auSTram aavikam eva ca / maargaM ca maahiSaM caiva varjayec chraaddhakarmaNi /11/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. mbh 13.91.38-41 azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa / hingu dravyeSu zaakeSu palaaNDuM lazunaM tathaa /38/ palaaNDuH saubhanjanakas tathaa gRnjanakaadayaH / kuuSmaaNDajaaty alaabuM ca kRSNaM lavaNam eva ca /39/ graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet / kRSNaajaajii viDaz caiva ziitapaakii tathaiva ca / ankuraadyaas tathaa varjyaa iha zRngaaTakaani ca /40/ varjayel lavaNaM sarvaM tathaa jambhhphalaani ca / avakSutaavaruditaM tathaa zraaddheSu varjayet /41/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.12-13ab mahaayavaaz ca niSpaavaas tathaiva ca madhuulikaaH / kRSNaaz caivaannalohaaz ca garhyaaH syuH zraaddhakarmaNi /12/ maaSaas tathaanye vai varjaniiyaaH prayatnataH / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-25ab varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ tathaiva raktaniryaasaa lavaNaany auSaraaNi ca / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168, 170-171ab raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ ... taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktajilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ matyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.170-180ab (170-175ab) taalaM varuNakaakolau bahupattraarjuniiphalam / jambiiraM raktajilvaM ca zaalasyaapi phalaM tyajet /170/ matyasuukarakuurmaaz ca gaavo varjyaa vizeSataH / puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ kaaleyakaM tuugragandhaM turuSkaM caapi varjayet / paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.170-180ab (175cd-180ab) alaabuM tiktaparNaaM ca kuuSmaaNDaM kaTukatrayam /175/ vaartaakaM zivajaataM ca lomazaani vaTaani ca / kaaliiyaM raktavaaNaam ca balaakaa lakucaM tathaa /176/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani vibhiitakaphalaM tathaa / aaranaalaM ca zuktaM ca ziirNaM paryuSitaM tathaa /177/ nogragandhaM ca daatavyaM kovidaarakazigrukau / atyamlaM picchilaM suukSmaM yaatayaamaM ca sattamaaH /178/ na ca deyaM gatarasam madyagandhaM ca yad bhavet / hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.183cd-184ab atyamlaM caatilavaNaM atiriktakaTuuNi ca /183/ aasuraaNiiha bhojyaani taany ato duuratas tyajet / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha: maaMsa. brahma puraaNa 220.185cd-189 chaagamaaMsaM vaartikaM ca taittiraM zazakaamiSam /185/ zivaalaavakaraajiivamaaMsaM zraaddhe niyojayet / vaaghriiNasaM raktazivaM lohaM zalkasamanvitam /186/ siMhatuNDaM ca khaDgaM ca zraaddhe yojyaM tathocyate / yady apy uktaM hi manunaa rohitaM pratiyojayet /187/ yoktavyaM havyakavyeSu tathaa na viprayojayet / evam uktaM mayaa vipraa vaaraahenaavalokitam /188/ mayaa niSiddhaM bhunjaano rauravaM narakaM vrajet / etaani ca niSiddhaani vaaraahena tapodhanaaH /189/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha: maaMsa. brahma puraaNa 220.190-195ab abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ cakravaakaM ca madguM ca zalkahiinaaMz ca matsyakaan / kuraraM ca nirasthiM ca vaasahaataM ca kukkuTaan /191/ kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.195cd-200ab kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ dattvaa pitRSu taiH saardhaM vrajet puuyavahaM naraH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena naaharet tu vicakSaNaH /198/ niSiddhaani varaaheNa svayaM pitrartham aadaraat / varam evaatmamaaMsasya bhakSaNaM munayaH kRtam /199/ na tv eva hi niSiddhaanaam aadaanaM puMbhir aadaraat / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.11-15ab varjyaa markaTakaaH zraaddhe raajamaaSaas tathaaNavaH / vipruuSikaa masuuraaz ca zraaddhakarmaNi garhitaaH /11/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuH piNDamuulakam / karambhaM yaani caanyaani hiinaani rasavarNataH /12/ gaandhaarikam alaabuuni lavaNaany uuSaraaNi ca / aaraktaa ye ca niryaasaaH pratyakSalavaNaani ca /13/ varjayet taani vai zraaddhe yac ca vaacaa na zasyate / yac caapy utkocataH praaptaM patitaad yad upaarjitam /14/ anyaayakanyaazulkotthaM dravyaM caatra vigarhitam / zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.64-66 zastraaNi ca pravakSyaami zraaddhe varjyaani yaani ca / masuurazaNaniSpaavaaraajamaaSaaH kulutthakaaH /64/ padmabilvaarkaduttuurapaaribhadraaTaruuSakaaH / na deyaaH pitRkaaryeSu payaz caajaavikaM tathaa /65/ kodravo daaravaraTakapitthaM madhukaatasii / etaany api na deyaani pitRbhyaH zriyam icchataa /66/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.91 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM piNDamuulakam / mogaraM caatra vaideham diirghamuulakam eva ca /91/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.7-9 akRtaagrayaNaM yac ca dhaanyajaataM narezvara / gajamaaSaan anuuMz caiva masuuraaMz ca visarajet /7/ alaabuM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM piNDamuulakam / gaandhaarakakaraMvaadilavaNaany auSaraaNi ca /8/ aaraktaaz caiva niryaasaaH pratyakSalavaNaani ca / varjyaany etaani vai zraaddhe yac ca vaacaa na zasyate /9/ zraaddha note, offerings prohibited in the zraaddha: anyaayopaarjita artha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.16cd-17ab anyaayopaarjitair arthair yac chraaddhaM kriyate naraiH /16/ tRpyante tena caaNDaalapulkasaadyaasu yoniSu / zraaddha note, to be avoided by a brahmacaarin. BodhGS 2.5.72 athaadhonaabhy uparijaanv aacchaadya daNDam ajinaM mekhalaaM ca dhaarayan zraaddhasuutakamaithunamadhumaaMsaani varjayan bhaikSaahaaro 'dhazzaayii caacaaryasya gRhaan etiiti vijnaayate aacaaryo vai brahmeti /72/ zraaddha note, to be avoided by a brahmacaarin. BodhGPbhS 1.12.5 madhumaaMsazraaddhasuutakaannam saMdhiniikSiiraM chatraakaniryaasau vilayanaM gaNaannaM ganikaannam ity eteSu punassaMskaaraH / pratiSiddhadezagamanam ity ekeSaam / (try to find in HirGZS 1.3.18 [36,15?]) zraaddha note, to be avoided by a performer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.8 madhumaaMsalavaNazraaddhaani varjayed avicaarayan /8/ (kRcchravidhi) zraaddha note, when only one braahmaNa is to be feeded a chandoga is to be feeded. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.80-84 zraaddhe braahmaNa ekaz cet svalpaM ca prakRtaM yadi / vaizvadevaM kathaM tatra iti me saMzayo mahaan /80/ praNiitaannaadyam uddhRtya sarvasya prakRtasya tu / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyam evaM bhavati saMpadi /81/ yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe chandogaM tatra bhojayet / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani traividyaM tatra tiSThati /82/ Rgbhis tu pitaraH priitaa yajurbhis tu pitaamahaaH / saamabhis prapitaamahaas tasmaat taM tatra bhojayet /83/ aTeta pRthiviiM kRtsnaaM sazailavanakaananaam / labheta yadi pitrartho saamnaam akSaracintakam /84/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food. mbh 13.90.13 yad veSTitaziraa bhunkte yad bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH / sopaanatkaz ca yad bhunkte sarvaM vidyaat tad aasuram /13/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.42cd-43 yo veSTitaziraa bhunkte yo bhunkte dakSiNaamukhaH /42/ sopaanatkaz ca yo bhunkte yac ca dadyaat tiraskRtam / sarvaM tad asurendraaNaaM brahmaa bhaagam akalpayat /43/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food. naarada puraaNa 1.28.61cd-65ab tatas te braahmaNaaH sarve bhunjiiran vaagyataa dvijaaH /61/ hasate vadate ko 'pi raakSasaM tad bhaved dhaviH / yathaacaaraM pradeyaM ca madhumaaMsaadikaM tathaa /62/ paadaaki ca prazaMseran vaagyataa dhRtabhaajanaaH / yadi paatraM tyajet ko 'pi braahmaNaH zraaddhayojitaH /63/ zraaddhahantaa sa vijneyo narakaayopapadyate / bhunjaaneSu ca vipreSu hy anyonyaM saMspRzed yadi /64/ tad annam atyajan bhuktvaa gaayatryaSTazataM japet / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.48cd na caazruM paatayej jaatu na yukto vaacam iirayet / na ca kurviita bhunjaano hy anyo'nyaM matsaras tadaa /48/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who eat food: the paatra is not to be lifted up by the braahmaNa. varaaha puraaNa 188.122 uddhared yadi paatraM tu braahmaNo jnaanavarjitaH / raakSasair hriyate tac ca bhunjatas tasya sundari /122/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food: he should not study the pravargya chapters. BaudhZS 9.20 [298,3-4] tasyaanadhyaayaan upadizen naadhiiyiitaastamita aaditye ... na3 maaMsam azitvaa na zraaddhaM bhuktvaa ... . (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.82-87 Rtvig yo yajamaanasya pitRtvam anugacchati /82 tasminn ahani manyante parihaaryaM hi maithunam /83 zucinaa tu sadaa zraaddhaM bhoktavyaM khecarottama /84 ye mayaa kathitaa doSaas te tathaa syur na caanyathaa /85 tasmaat snaataH zuciH kSaantaH zraaddhaM bhunjiita vai dvijaH /86 prajaa vivardhate caasya yaz caivaM saMprayacchati /87 zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food. manu smRti 3.249-250 zraaddhaM bhuktvaa ya ucchiSTaM vRSalaaya prayacchati / sa muuDho narakaM yaati kaalasuutram avaakziraaH /249/ zraaddhabhug vRSaliitalpaM tadahar yo 'dhigacchati / tasyaaH puriiSe tanmaasaM pitaras tasya zerate /250/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.81 zraaddhaM bhuktvaa parazraaddhe bhunjate ye dvijaatayaH / mahaapaatikibhis tulyaa yaanti te narakaan bahuun /81/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.67 zraaddhaM kRtvaa parazraaddhe yas tu bhunkte ca vihvalaH / patanti pitaras tasya luptapiNDodakakriyaaH /67/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas who have eaten food. varaaha puraaNa 188.104-105 yatnena maithunaM zraaddhe bhojayitvaa visarjayet / amaayaaM ca vizaalaakSi dantakaaSThaM na khaadayet /104/ amaayaaM tu ca yo muurkho dantakaaSThaM hi khaadati / hiMsito bhavate somo devataaH pitaras tathaa /105/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.79-80 dattvaa zraaddhaM tathaa bhuktvaa sevate yas tu maithunam / mahaarauravam aasaadya kiiTayoniM vrajet punaH /79/ zucir akrodhanaH zaantaH satyavaadii samaahitaH / svaadhyaayaM ca tathaadhvaanaM kartaa bhoktaa ca varjayet /80/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.32cd-33ab zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhuktvaa ca maithunaM yo 'nugacchati /32/ pitaras tu tayor maasaM tasmin retasi zerate / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.65ab varjyaani caahur vipraiz ca kopo 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. matsya puraaNa 16.56-57ab punarbhojanam adhvaanaM yaanam aayaasamaithunam / zraaddhakRc chraaddhabhuk caiva sarvam etad vivarjayet /56/ svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvapnaM ca sarvadaa / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. naarada puraaNa 1.28.76-77ab bhoktaa ca zraaddhakRt tasyaaM rajanyaaM maithunaM tyajet / tathaa svaadhyaayam adhvaanaM prayatnena parityajet /76/ adhvagaz caaturaz caiva vihiinaz ca dhanais tathaa / zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. padma puraaNa 1.9.119cd punar bhojanam adhvaanaM yaanam aayaasamaithunam /119/ zraaddhakRc zraaddhabhug yo vaa sarvam etad vivarjayet / svaadhyaayaM kalahaM caiva divaasvapnaM ca sarvadaa /120/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. varaaha puraaNa 14.45 varjyas tu kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra viprendra trayam etan na saMzayaH /45/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.53 varjyaani kurvataa zraaddhaM krodho 'dhvagamanaM tvaraa / bhoktur apy atra raajendra trayam etan na zasyate /53/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the braahmaNas and performer of the zraaddha after its performance: to avoid maithuna. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.47-48 zraaddhaM dattvaa ca bhuktvaa ca puruSo yaH striyaM vrajet /47 pitaras tasya taM maasaM tasmin retasi zerate /48 zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha after its performance: to remain brahmacaarin. GautDhS 15.22-23 sadyaHzraaddhii zuudraatalpagas tatpuriiSe maasaM nayati pitRRn /22/ tasmaat tadahar brahmacaarii syaat /23/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha after its performance: to remain brahmacaarin. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.78cd brahmacaarii bhavetaaM tu dampatii rajaniiM tu taam /78/ zraaddha note, regulations imposed on the performer of the zraaddha after its performance: to perform the pitRtarpaNa on the following day. naarada puraaNa 1.28.81 paredyuH zraaddhakRn martyo yo na tarpayate pitRRn / tatkulaM naazam aayaati brahmahatyaaM ca vindati /81/ zraaddha note, when the performer is poor. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.86 api muulair phalair vaapi prakuryaan nirdhano dvijaH / tilodakais tarpayed vaa pitRRn snaatvaa samaahitaH /86/ zraaddha note, when the performer is poor. naarada puraaNa 1.28.77cd-80 aamazraaddhaM prakurviita hemnaa vaaspRzyabhaaryakaH /77/ dravyaabhaave dvijaabhaave hy annamaatraM ca paacayet / paitRkena tu suuktena homaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /78/ atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ athavaa rodanaM kuryaad atyuccair vijane vane / daridro 'haM mahaapaapii vadann iti vicakSaNaH /80/ zraaddha note, when the performer is poor. varaaha puraaNa 13.55-60 asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSaamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccaiH paThiSyati /59/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM na caanyac chraaddhasya yogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau bhujii tatau vartmani maarutasya /60/ zraaddha note, even defiled offerings become pure by virtue of zraddhaa? maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.26-29ab kezakiiTaavapannaM ca tathaa zvabhir avekSitam / puutiparyuSitaM caiva vaartaakyabhiSavaaMs tathaa /26/ varjaniiyaa hi vai zraaddhe tathaa vastraanilaahatam / zraddhayaa parayaa dattaM pitRRNaaM naamagotrataH /27/ yad aahaaraas te jaataas tadaahaaratvam eti tat / tasmaac chraddhaayutaM paatre yaccha tvaM pitRkarmaNi /28/ tathaa tac caiva daatavyaM pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataa / zraaddha note, even defiled offerings become pure by virtue of zraddhaa? viSNu puraaNa 3.16.14cd-16 nakhaadinaa copapannaM kezakiiTaadibhir nRpa / na caivaabhiSavair mizram annaM paryuSitaM tathaa /15/ zraddhaasamanvitair dattaM pitRbhyo naamagotrataH / yad aahaaraas tu te jaataas tad aahaaratvam eti tat /16/ zraaddha note, skanda puraaNa 7.1.111.32-36 at the time of the zraaddha performed by raama in raamezvara in prabhaasakSetra siitaa saw the pitRs of raama in the bodies of the invited braahmaNas. zraaddha note, any zraaddha performed for suicides and patitas does not bring any effect. agni puraaNa 159.2cd-3 aatmanas tyaaginaaM naasti patitaanaaM tathaa kriyaa /2/ teSaam api tathaa gaange toye 'sthnaaM patanaM hitam / teSaaM dattaM jalaM caannaM gagane tat praliiyate /3/ (naaraayaNabali) zraaddha note, any zraaddha performed for suicides and patitas does not bring any effect. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.18cd-19ab patitaanaaM tu yad dattaM zraaddhaM caatha jalaanjaliH /18/ na tat pretaH samaapnoti gagane praviliiyate / (naaraayaNabali) zraaddha note, a defective zraaddha becomes share of demon king bali. varaaha puraaNa 188.121 mantrahiinam kriyaahiinam yaH zraaddhaM kurute dvijaH / madbhaktasyaasurendrasya phalaM bhavati bhaagataH /121/ zraaddha at a tiirtha, see tiirtha: recommended for the zraaddha. zraaddha at a tiirtha, see tiirthazraaddhavidhi. zraaddha at a tiirtha, see zraaddha at a zivakSetra. zraaddha at a tiirtha, bibl. Kane 4: 616-617. zraaddha at a tiirtha, a simple way. matsya puraaNa 22.89-91 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaayaalam etat praahur divaukasaH /89/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastas tenaikena zraaddham evaM viziSyate /90/ zraaddhasaadhanakaale tu paaNinaikena diiyate / tarpaNaM tuubhayainaiva vidhir eSa sadaa smRtaH /91/ (zraaddhakalpa) zraaddha at a tiirtha, a simple way. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.11-12 viSNor dehasamudbhuutaaH kuzaaH kRSNaas tilaas tathaa / zraaddhasya rakSaNaarthaaya etat praahur divaukasaH /11/ tilodakaanjalir deyo jalasthais tiirthavaasibhiH / sadarbhahastenaikena zraaddhasevanam iSyate /12/ (zraaddha) zraaddha at a tiirtha: amarakaNTa, padma puraaNa 3.13.14cd-15 pitRkaaryaM tu kuruviita vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /14/ tilodakena tatraiva tarpayet pitRdevataaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: andhona, padma puraaNa 3.18.114cd-117 andhonasya samiipe tu naatiduure tu tasya vai / snaanaM daanaM ca tatraiva bhojanaM piNDadaanam / agniveze jale vaapi athavaapi anaazane /115/ anivartikaa gatis tasya mRtasyaapy ardhayojane / traiyambakeNa toyena snaapayen narapuMgavaH /116/ andhona muule dattvaa tu piNDaM caiva yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavac candradivaakarau /117/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: brahmaavarta, padma puraaNa 3.18.69cd-71ab tato gaccheta raajendra brahmaavartam anuttamam /69/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajaMs tarpayet pitRdevataaH / upoSya rajaniim ekaaM piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi /70/ kanyaagate yathaaditye akSayaM saMcitaM bhavet. (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: on the bank of the gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.20-25 gangaatiirthaM samaasaadya zraaddhaM kuryaac ca tarpaNam / pitRRNaaM tRptaye martyas tv anyathaa narakaM vrajet /20/ gangaam uddizya gacchantaM viikSya tasya pitaamahaaH / zraaddhaM bubhukSavaH sarve nRtyanti prahasanti ca /21/ niraazaaH pitaro yaanti zraaddhaabhaave yato mune / tasmaat sa nirayaM yaati yadi zraaddhaM na caacaret /22/ gangaasalilam xxx devaanaam api durlabham / tadannena kRte zraaddhe pitaro yaanti nirvRtim /23/ saMtuSTaaH pitaro yasya tasya janma ca saarthakam / viphalaM jiivanaM tasya pitaro yasya xxtaaH /24/ ruSTaiH pitRgaNair nRNaaM dharmo naiva prajaayate / tasmaat pitRRn susaMtarpya dharmakarma samaacaret /25/ (gangaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: jaalezvara, padma puraaNa 3.13.35-36ab rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaaNi tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: janezvara. padma puraaNa 3.13.11 janezvare naraH snaatvaa piNDaM dattvaa yathaavidhi / pitaras tasya tRpyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /11/ (narmadaamaahaatmya, amarakaNTakamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: madhyameza in vaaraaNasii, padma puraaNa 3.37.11cd-12ab jnaanaM daanaM tapaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvapaNaM tv iha /11/ ekaikazaH kRtaM karma punaaty aasaptamaM kulam. (vaaraaaziimaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: pitaamaha, padma puraaNa 3.21.4-5 pitaamahaM tato gacched brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / tatra snaatvaa naro bhaktyaa pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /4/ tiladarbhavimizraM tu udakaM tu pradaapayet / tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: prayaaga, agni puraaNa 111.7cd prayaage saMgame daanaM zraaddhaM japyaadi caakSayam /7/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: puSkara, agni puraaNa 109.9ab puSkaraM paramaM tiirthaM saaMnidhyaM hi trisaMdhyakam / dazakoTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vipra puSkare /5/ ... tatra vaasaaj japaac chraaddhaat kulaanaaM zatam uddharet. (tiirthamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: saMnihitii. padma puraaNa 3.27.86-87 amaavaasyaaM tathaa caiva raahugraste divaakare / yaH zraaddhaM kurute martyas tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /86/ azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam / snaata eva tadaapnoti zraaddhaM kRtvaa ca maanavaH /87/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zraaddha at a tiirtha: taapasezvara, padma puraaNa 3.18.101-102 tato gacchet tu raajendra taapasezvaram uttamam / amohakam iti khyaataM pitRRn yas tatra tarpayet /101/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaaM zraaddhaM kuryaad yathaavidhi / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /102/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: vaaraaNasii, agni puraaNa 112.7 atra snaanaM japo homo maraNaM devapuujanam / zraaddhaM daanaM nivaasaz ca yad yat syaad bhuktimuktidam /7/ (kaaziimaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: vaaraaNasii, padma puraaNa 3.33.37 anyatra sulabhaa gangaa zraaddhaM daanaM tapo japaH / vrataani sarvam evaitad vaaraaNasyaaM sudurlabham /37/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: zriiparvata on the narmadaa, agni puraaNa 113.5cd-6ab atra daanaM tapo japyaM zraaddhaM sarvam athaakSayam /5/ maraNaM zivalokaaya sarvadaM tiirtham uttamam / (narmadaamaahaatmya) zraaddha at a tiirtha: a zivakSetra, ziva puraaNa 1.11.58cd-60ab zivakSetraM samaazritya vased aamaraNaM tathaa /58/ daahaM dazaahaM maasyaM vaa sapiNDiikaraNaM tu vaa / aabdikaM vaa zivakSetre kSetre piNDam athaapi vaa /59/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH sadyaH zivapadaM labhet. (zivalingasthaapanapuujanadaanaprakaraNa) zraaddhabhuktipraayazcitta txt. AgnGS 3.12.1 [181-182]. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalaa, the 5th part of the smRticandra of bhavadevazarman. (Kane 1: 1124) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalikaa/zraaddhapaddhati of raghunaatha. (Kane 1: 1124) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalikaavivaraNa of vizvaruupaacaarya. (Kane 1: 1124) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpa by kaaziinaatha. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpa by bhartRyajna. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpa by vaacaspati, also styled pitRbhaktitarangiNii. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpa by zriidatta, aslo styled chandogazraaddha. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpa by hemaadri. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpadiipa of horilatripaaThii. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpadruma. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpanaa, vide I.O. Cat. p. 558. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpalataa of govinddapaNDita. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpalataa by nandapaNDita. (Kane 1: 1125) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakalpasaara by zaMkarabhaTTa. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaaNDa/zraaddhakhaNDa from the prayogapaarijaata of nRsiMha. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaaNDa by bhaTToji. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaaNDa by vaidyanaatha diikSita, part of smRtimuktaaphala/probably zraaddhakaaNDasaMgraha by vaidyanaatha. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaarikaa, Ulwar Cat. No. 1496. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaarikaa by kezavajiivanandazarmaa. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaaryanirNayasaMkSepa. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaalaniruupaNa by madhusuudana vaacaspati. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaalanirNaya. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaazikaa by kRSNa, son of viSNumizra, son of atisukha, son of nityaananda. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakRtyapradiipa by holila. Ulwar Cat. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakaumudii or zraaddhakriyaakaumudii of govindaananda. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhakrama by yaajnikadeva, son of mahaadeva. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhagaNapati or zraaddhasaMgraha of raamakRSNa, son of koNDabhaTTa (C.P. Cat. No. 5921). (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacandrikaa/zraaddhacandrikaaprakaaza by divaakara, son of mahaadeva, son of baalakRSNa of the bhaaradvaajagotra, part of his dharmazaastrasudhaanidhi. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacandrikaa by nandana. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacandrikaa by raamacandrabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacandrikaa by rudradhara, pupil of caNDezvara. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacandrikaa/zraaddhadiipikaa by zriinaatha aacaaryacuuDaamaNi, son of zriikaraacaarya. (Kane 1: 1126) (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacintaamaNi by vaacaspatimizra. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhacintaamaNi by zivaraama, son of zriivizraama zukla. Styoed prayogapaddhati or subodhinii. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhatattva by raghunandana. (Kane 1: 1126) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhatilaka mentioned in vidhaanapaarijaata. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadarpaNa/zraaddhadiipa/zraaddhapradiipa of jayakRSNatarkavaagiiza/jayakRSNabhaTTaacaarya. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadarpaNa of madhusuudana. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiidhiti of kRSNabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipa mentioned by vidhaanapaarijaata. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipa by divyasiMha mahaapaatra. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipakalikaa of zuulapaaNi mentioned in nirNayasindhu, vidhaanapaarijaata. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipikaa by kaaziidiikSita yaajnika, son of sadaazivadiikSita. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipikaa of govindapaNDita, mentioned in zraaddhakalpalataa of nandapaNDita. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipikaa by cedaangaraaya, formerly maalajit, son of tigulaabhaTTa, son of ratnabhaTTa of zriisthala in Gujarat. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipikaa by zriibhiima who is described as kaancivilliiya (a raaDhiiyabraahmaNa). (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadiipikaanirNaya. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadevataanirNaya. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhadvaasaptatikalaa. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaniruupaNa (Ulwar Cat. 1501). (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanirNaya of umaapati mentioned in zraaddhakalpalataa of nandapaNDita. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanirNaya of candracuuDa. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanirNaya of zivabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanirNaya of sudardaNa. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanirNayadiipikaa of tiruumalakavi of paraazaragotra. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhanRsiMha of nRsiMha (Cat. S. Col. Mss. Cat. vol. II, p. 392). zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapankti mentioned by vaacaspatimizra's dvaitanirNaya. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapanjii mentioned in zraaddhaviveka of rudradhara. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati aazvalaayaniiya. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati pancatriMzacchlokii. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by agnihotriraama (Ulwar Cat. No. 1503). (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by kSemaraaja, son of kulamaNi, son of lokamaNi, son of baabuulakSmiikaanta of Kanoj. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by govindapaNDita, son of raamapaNDita. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by dayaazaMkara. (Kane 1: 1127) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by daamodara. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by naaraayaNabhaTTa aaraDe/aaraDa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by niilakaNTha mentioned in zraaddhamayuukha. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati/darzazraaddhapaddhati by pazupati, elder brother of halaayudha, who mentions it in braahmaNasarvasva. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by raghunaatha, son of maadhava, a nephew of naaraayaNabhaTTa. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati by vizvanaathabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati of zaMkara, son of ratnaakara of the zaaNDilyagotra. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaddhati of hemaadri. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapallava mentioned in zraaddhaviveka of rudradhara and in zraaddhasukhya of ToDaraananda. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapaarijaata mentioned by kezava in dvaitapariziSTa/dvaitanirNayapariziSTa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprakaraNa by narottamadeva. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprakaraNa by lollaTa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprakaaza mentioned in nirNayasindhu. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprakiirNakaarikaa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by kRSNamitraacaarya. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by dhanaraama, son of govardhana. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by pradyumnazarmaa, son of zriidharazarman. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by madanamanohara mahaamahopaadhyaaya, son of madhusuudana. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by rudradhara, probably the same as zraaddhacandrikaa or zraaddhaviveka. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by vardhamaana mentioned in zraaddhatattva of raghunanda. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhapradiipa by zaMkaramizra, son of bhavanaathasaMmizra. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprabhaa by raamakRSNa. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayoga aazvalaayaniiya by kamalaakara. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayoga by raamabhaTTa, son of vizvanaatha. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayoga by gopaalasuuri. (Kane 1: 1128) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayoga by dayaazaMkara. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayoga by naaraayaNabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayogacintaamaNi of anuupasiMha. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprayogapaddhati kaatyaayaniiyaa by kaaziidiikSita. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaprazaMsaa. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhabraahmaNa. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhabhaaskaraprayogapaddhati. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamanjarii mentioned in nirNayasindhu and zuddhiviveka of rudradhara. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamanjarii by baapuubhaTTa keLakara, residing at phaNazii in Rajapur Taluka of Ratnagiri District zake 1732 (1810 A.D.). (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamanjarii by mukundalaala. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamantravyaakhyaa from the braahmaNasarvasva of halaayudha. Ulwar Cat. extract 356. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa, 1819 (zaka), Mumbai. (Kane 1: 1129) [K17;923] zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhamiimaaMsaa by nandapaNDita. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddharatna by lakSmiipati, pupil of indrapati. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddharatnamahodadhi by viSNuzarman, son of yajnadatta, mentioned in zraaddhaangabhaaskara of viSNudharman. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddharahasya mentioned by raamanaatha in smRtiratnaavali. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavacanasaMgraha. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavamanapraayazcitta. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavarNana by hariraama. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavasiSTha mentioned in saMskaarakaustabha, same as vasiSThazraaddhakalpa. zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavidhi kokilokta, vide D.C. Ms. No. 223 of 1879-80. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavidhi chandoga (maadhyaMdina) by DhoNDhuu, vide BBRAS, Cat. p. 236, No. 236. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavidhisaMkSepa. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaviveka by DhoDhuumizra, son of praaNakRSNa, Peterson's 2nd Report p. 188. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaviveka by rudradhara, son of lakSmiidhara. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaviveka by zuulapaaNi, printed in Cacutta by M.M. Madhusudan Smritiratna. (Kane 1: 1129) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavivekasaMgraha. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavRttiprakaraNa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavyavasthaa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhavyavasthaasaMkSepa of cintaamaNi, vide zuddhivyavasthaasaMkSepa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaSoDazavidhi. Ulwar Cat. No. 1508 and extract 357. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaMkalana. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaMkalpa from prayogapaarijaata of raghunaatha. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaMkalpavidhi. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaMgraha mentioned in smRticandrikaa, earlier than 1200 A.D. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaMgraha of raamakRSNa, son of koNDabhaTTa, son of prayaagabhaTTa; based upon kaatyaayana's zraaddhakalpasuutra, he wrote saMskaaragaNapati on kaatiiyagRhyasuutra, composed at Benares in zake 1673, 1751 A.D. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasamuccaya. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaagara of kumbhakabhaTTa, is it a misreading for kullaka or kulluukabhaTTa? (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaagara, edition. zraaddha-saagara of kulluukabhaTTa, critically edited by S.G. Moghe, New Delhi: D.K. Print World, 1994. (Kane 1: 1130) [Ind.Lit,C:14192] zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaagara of naaraayaNabhaTTa aaraDa/aaraDe mentioned in his gRhyaagnisaagara, later than 1650 A.D. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaara, part of nRsiMhaprasaada mentioned in vidhaanapaarijaata, ed. by Pandit Vidyadhara Misra in Prince of Wales Series. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaara of kamalaakarabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhasaukhya, part of ToDaraananda. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhahemaadri, the zraaddha section of the caturvargacintaamaNi. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaangatarpaNanirNaya by raamakRSNa, Baroda O. I. 303. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaangabhaaskara by viSNuzarman, son of yajnadatta, who became a saMnyaasin and was styled anubhuutisvaruupa, based on karka, for maadhyaMdinazaakhaa, Ulwar Cat. extract 359. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadarza by mahezvaramizra. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadividhi. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadivivekakaumudii by raamakRSNa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadhikaara by viSNudatta. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaadhikaarinirNaya by gopaalanyaayapancaanana, N. vol. III, p. 60. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaanukramaNikaa. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaaparaarka. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaaloka mentioned in aacaararatna of lakSmaNa, earlier than 1600 A.D. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhaazauciiyadarpaNa by devaraaja. (Kane 1: 1130) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhendu. Ano. N. vol. V, p. 96. (Kane 1: 1131) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhenduzekhara by naagojibhaTTa surnamed kaala. (Kane 1: 1131) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhodyota mentioned in vardhamaana's gangaakRtyaviveka, it is probably a portion of madanaratna. (Kane 1: 1131) zraaddha dharmanibandha: zraaddhopayogivacana by anantabhaTTa. (Kane 1: 1131) zraaddhadaana skanda puraaNa 7.1.207.1-9 ataH paraM pravakSyaami zraaddhadaanaany anukramaat / taaraNaaya ca bhuutaanaaM sarasvatyabdhisaMgame / loke zreSThatamaM sarvaM hy aatmanaz caapi yat priyam / sarvaM pitRRNaaM daatavyaM tad evaakSayyam icchataam /2/ jaambuunadamayaM divyaM vimaanaM suuryasaMnibham / divyaapsarobhiH saMkiirNam annado labhate 'kSayam /3/ aacchaadanaM tu yo dadyaad ahataM zraaddhakarmaNi / aayuH prakaazam aizvaryaM ruupaM tu labhate ca saH /4/ kamaNDaluM ca yo dadyaad braahmane vedapaarage / madhukSiirasravaa dhenur daataaram anugacchati /5/ yaH zraaddhe abhayaM dadyaat praaNinaaM jiivitaiSiNaam / azvadaanasahasreNa rathadaanazatena ca / dantinaaM ca sahasreNa abhayaM ca viziSyate /6/ yaani ratnaani medinyaaM vaahanaani striyas tathaa / kSipraM praapnoti tat sarvaM pitRbhaktas tu maanavaH /7/ pitaraH sarvalokeSu tithikaaleSu devataaH / sarve puruSam aayaanti nipaanam iva dhenavaH /8/ maa sma te pratigaccheyuH parvakaale hy apuujitaaH / moghaas teSaaM bhavantv aazaaH paratreha ca maa kva cit /9/ zraaddhapakSa(vrata) = mahaalayazraaddha, txt. niilamata 732-737. bhaadrapada kRSNa. zraaddhaSoDazii see SoDaziikarma. zraaddhasuutra one of the pariziSTas ascribed to kaatyaayana. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 49-50. zraaddhazeSa txt. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134]. A little developped zraaddha including braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH and pitRs, but their roles have not been fully differenciated. An extensive description of various zraaddhas with many mantras. zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (1 [131,1-6]) athaataH zraaddhazeSaM vakSyaamaH / puurvedyuH saayam aupaasanaM hutvaa131,1 praaNaan aayamya saMkalpya zvaH pitRbhyo maasizraaddhaM kariSya iti2 vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH nakSatrazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH4 tripakSazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH SaNmaasazraaddhaM kariSya4 iti vaa zvo yajnazarmaNaH saMvatsarazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa zvo5 yajnazarmaNaH sapiNDiikaraNazraaddhaM kariSya iti vaa saMkalpya (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (1 [131,6-14]) (continued from above) braahmaNaan6 zuciin zrotriyaan daridraan vedajnaan samaangaan agotraan asamaanaarSeyaan kSaNaM7 karoti / dvau vizvedevebhyaH trayaH pitRRNaam / sapiNDiizraaddhaM ced eko 'dhikam /8 pretazraaddheSv ekam eva varayet / zvaH pitRbhyo maasizraaddhaM bhavitavyaM9 tasya bhavataa prasaadaH karaNiiya iti evam eva zvaH pitRbhyo10 'STakaazraaddhaM bhavitavyaM tasya bhavataa prasaadaH karaNiiya iti zvaH11 pitRbhyo nityazraaddham ekoddiSTaM nakSatrazraaddham iti sarvatroktvaa gandhaadibhi12r aaraadhya tilapiSTaadibhir bhakSyadravyair yathaavakaazo 'sti tathaaraadhya taambuulaadi13 dadyaat / (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (1 [131,14-132,4]) (continued from above) zvobhuute pratar aupaasanaM hutvaavaTau khanati / pretazraaddheSv ekam eva14 khanati / sapiNDiikaraNe triin khaatvaa avaTe nitadarbhaan prakiirya132,1 braahmaNaan aahuuya kSaNaM karoti / uttare 'vaTe vizvedevayoH paadaan2 prakSaalya madhyame pitRRNaaM dakSiNe pretasya paadau prakSaalya taan aaraadhya3 taambuulaM dadyaat / paadaprakSaalanakrameNa sarvaM kuryaat praaciinaaviitii /4 (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (1 [132,5-12]) (continued from above) aparaahNe braahmaNabhojanaartham aupaasane sthaaliipaakaM kuryaat pitRRNaa5m aavaahanakaale praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhaH sthitvaa aavaahya braahmaNaa6n aahuuya yathoktaM diGmukhan upavezayati / yathaavidhi hutvaa yatra yatro7kteSu piNDaavRtaitaan piNDaan dadaati / paatrasaadanakaale ekasmin8 paatre aa ma aagantu pitaro devayaanaan samudraan salilaan savarNaan /9 asmin yajne sarvakaamaan labhante 'kSiiyamaaNam upaduhyantaam imaaM pitRbhyo10 vo 'rghyaM gRhNaami iti pitrbhyaH pitaamahebhyo vo 'rghyaM gRhNaami iti11 pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo vo 'rghyaM gRhNaami iti prapitaamahebhyaH12 (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (1 [132,13-17]) (continued from above) athaanyasmin paatre pretaaya te gRhNaami iti pretaaya apa aanayati /13 tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadha14 ehi pitRRn imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH iti tilaan aa15vapati / pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan imaan lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa16 namaH iti ca / pretaaya imaan lokaan iti ca /1/17 (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (2 [132,18-133,4]) (continued from above) madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH / maadhviir naH18 santv oSadhiiH / madhu naktam utoSasi madhumat paarthivaM rajaH / madhu dyaur astu naH19 pitaa / madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH / maadhviir gaavo bhavantu na iti20 madhv aanayati / kuzalavam aadaaya somasya tviSir asi taveva me tviSir bhuuyaa21d amRtam asi mRtyor maa paahi didyon maa paahy aveSTaa dantazuukaa iti mathitvaa133,1 nirastaM namuceH ziraH iti phenaM nirasya darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhaiH2 pracchaadya zaM no deviiH ity avokSya gandhaadibhir alaMkRtya svadhaaM yatra3guptaM manyate tatra nidadhaati / (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (2 [133,4-12]) (continued from above) puurvavat paadaprakSaalanaM kRtvaa yatho4daGmukhaan upavezya vizvedevaan kSaNaM karoti vizve devaaH kSaNaH kartavya5 iti / prativacanam oM tathaa ity uktvaa praapnotu bhavaan ity aaha6 praapnavaani itiitare pratyaahuH / maasizraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti maasi7 aSTakaazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya ity aSTakaasu nityazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti8 nityazraaddhe ekoddiSTazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya ity ekoddiSTe nakSatrazraaddhe9 kSaNaH kartavya iti nakSatre tripakSazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti tripakSe10 SaNmaasazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti SaNmaase saMvatsarazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya11 iti saMvatsare sapiNDiikaraNazraaddhe kSaNaH kartavya iti sapiNDiikaraNe12 (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (2 [133,13-20]) (continued from above) prativacanam oM tathaa ity uktvaa praapnotu bhavaan ity aaha praapnavaani13 itiitare pratyaahuH / tebhyo gandhaadibhir aaraadhya svadhaapaatram aaraadhya vastrayugmaM14 kuNDalam anguliiyakaM ca dattvaathaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatram iti /15 (bhunjaanaan ity uktvaa?) bhunjaanaan samiikSate praaNe niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi16 iti / brahmaNi ma aatmaamRtatvaaya iti / pitRlingaiH RgyajurbhiH17 zraavayet / aacaantebhyas tilodakaM pradaaya pavitraM pitRhaste nidhaaya svadhaa18m aanayati pitRbhyo haste svadhaastu iti / astu svadhaa iti prativacanam /19 evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaayaivaM pretaaya / (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (2 [133,20-134,1]) (continued from above) tathaiva zuddhodakaM pradaaya astu20 zuddhodakam iti prativacanam / yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa pradakSiNaM21 kRtvaa aannazeSaiH kiM kriyataam iti iSTaiH sahopabhujyataam22 iti prativacanam / pratyetya zeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati / yadi nityazraaddhaM24 kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena24 parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / (to be continued) zraaddhazeSa vidhi. AgnGS 3.3.1-3.3.2 [131-134] (2 [134,1-4]) (continued from above) ekoddiSTavat134,1 tripakSazraaddhaM kurvanti / tripakSavat SaNmaasazraaddhaM kurvanti / SaNmaasavat2 saMvatsarazraaddhaM kurvanti / evam aa saMvatsaraat pretasya dahananakSatreSv evam evaM3 kurvanti /2/4 zraamaNaka bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 379. zraamaNaka bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 15. zraamaNaka txt. VaikhDhS 1.6 [115,8-116,5]. zraamaNaka different kinds of zraamaNakas, sapatniikas and apatniikas and their subdivisions, txt. VaikhDhS 1.7-8 [116,6-117,11]. zraamaNakaagni a modification of the sabhyaagni. VaikhDhS 2.5 [125,10] sabhyasya bhedaH zraamaNakaagnir ity aahuH. zraavaNa see karNajapa. zraavaNa see recitation. zraavaNa see story telling. zraavaNa of some mantras, when some one is about to die. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,9-13] aahitaagner anaahitaagneH striyaaz caiva maraNa9saMzaye zucau same deze gomayenopalipya avokSya sikataabhir avakiirya10 taasu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNazirasam enaM nidhaayaa11svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayet aayuSaH praaNaM santanu12 iti / (pitRmedha) zraavaNa of some mantras, when some one is about to die. GautPS 1.1.3 praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/ vedaadivedaantaani triiNy aajyadohaany aad it pratnasya retasa (RV 8.6.30) ud vayaM tamasa (RV 1.50.10) un nayaamiiti /6/ zrutapuurviNaaM cet tavazyaaviiyaani saamaani /7/ (pitRmedha) zraavaNa of RV 9.1-67. Rgvidhaana 3.5cd-6ab zraavayed devataakRtye braahmaNaan bhunjato 'grataH /5/ priiNaati devataaM tac ca samardhayati karma ca / pitrye pitRRn priiNayanti zraavitaaH prayataatmanaa /6/ zraavaNa the second month of varSaa (ParGS 2.10). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. zraavaNadvaadaziivrata see zravaNadvaadazii. zraavaNapuurNimaarakSaabandhanavidhi see rakSaabandhana. zraavaNavRSTilakSaNa kRSiparaazara 57 citraasvaatiivizaakhaasu jyaiSThe maasi nirabhrataa / taasv eva zraavaNe maasi yadi varSati vaasavaH / tadaa saMvatsaro dhanyo bahuzasyaphaladaH /57/ (vRSTijnaana) zraavaNavRSTilakSaNa kRSiparaazara 62-64 rohiNyaaM zraavaNe maasi yadi varSati vaasavaH / tadaa vRSTir bhavet taavad yaavan nottiSThate hariH /62/ karkaTe rohiNiiRkSe yadi vRSTir na jaayate / tadaa paraazaraH praaha haa haa lokasya kaa gatiH /63/ zraavaNe maasi rohiNyaaM na bhaved varSaNaM yadi / viphalaarambhasaMklezaas tadaa syuH kRSivRttayaH /64/ (vRSTijnaana) zraavaNii see sarpabali. zraavaNii see zravaNaakarma. zraavaNii bibl. Kane 2: 821-826. zraavaNii txt. ZankhGS 4.15 (see zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) zraavaNii txt. KathGS 55.1-5 (zravaNaakarma: vidhi.) zraavaNii txt. VarGP 4.1-10 (zravaNaakarma: vidh.) zraavaNii zraavaNa puurNimaa, the day for the performance of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.2 paurNamaasii tathaa maaghii zraavaNii ca narottama /2/ zraavaNii(vrata) txt. niilamata 712-715. zraavaNa puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zraavaNii(vrata) contents. niilamata 712-715: 712a on zraavaNa puurNimaa, 712b at the confluence of the vitastaa and the sindhu, 712cd snaana and puujaa of zaarngin, 713a svastivaacana by the brahmins, 713bd pastime and eating, 714ab sounds of the saamans are to be heard, 714 pastime with girls in the water. niilamata 713a tatas tu zraavaNiiM praapya vitastaasindhusaMgame / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kaaryaM devadevasya zaargiNaH /712/ svastivaacya dvijaan pazcaat kriiDitayaM yathaasukham / (zraavaNii) zraavaNii(vrata) vidhi. niilamata 712-715 tatas tu zraavaNiiM praapya vitastaasindhusaMgame / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kaaryaM devadevasya zaargiNaH /712/ svastivaacya dvijaan pazcaat kriiDitayaM yathaasukham / vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM tatra vai dvijapuMgava /713/ saamadhvaniz ca zrotavyas tasminn ahani kaazyapa / kriiDitavyaM vizeSeNa kumaariibhis tathaa jale /714/ zraavaNii paurNamaasii see zravaNaakarma: note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasi. zraavaNii paurNamaasii? worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ zraavaNii paurNamaasii worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ zraavaNii paurNamaasii the day of the performance of the rakSaabandhana. AVPZ 18b.16.1 atha zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM vijaye muhuurte raksantu tvaagnaya iti (AV 8.1.11) catasRbhii rakSaabandhanaM kRtvaa niiraajanaM ca baahyenopaniSkramyeti paiThiinasiH /16.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) zraavaNikaas a group of devataa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.2-7 vidyante devataaH puNyaaH zraavaNyo naama paaNDava / brahmaNaa prathamaM sRSTaa niyogaz ca jane kRtaH /2/ yo yad vadati loke 'smin chubhaM vaapy atha vaazubham / zraavayanti hi tac chiighraM braahmaNyaH karmagocaram /3/ jaataas triloke puujyaas tu niyamena prajaapate / duuraac chravaNavijnaanaM duuraad darzanagocaram /4/ taasaam astiihi saa zaktir acintyaa tarkahetubhiH / narais tuSTaiz ca yat proktaM kaaryaakaaryasya kaaraNaat /5/ tac chRNvanti yataH paartha naikaaH zraavaNikaa mataaH / yathaa devaa yathaa daityaa yathaa vidyaadharaa naraaH /6/ yathaa hi siddhagandharvaa naagaaH kiMpuruSaaH khagaaH / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz ca devaanaam aSTayonayaH / tathaitaaH puNyanaamaano vandyaaH zraavaNikaaH smRtaaH /7/ Cf. upazruti? zraavaNikaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.1-46 (Kane 5: 432). puurNimaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zraavaNikaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.1-46: 1 introduction, 2-7 about zraavaNikaas, a group of devataas, 8-9 a vrata is to be peformed for their sake, 10 if not, an miserable death comes, 11-26 a story of jayazrii, the wife of nahuSa and of arundhatii, the wife of vasiSTha, 27-42ab an outline of the vrata: 27 in any month when he gets material and devotion, then the time of the performance, 28ab on caturdazii or aSTamii, 28cd snaana in the morning, 29 he invites twelve brahmin women, 30 he invites twelve brahmins, 31-32ab he washes women's feet and decorate them with necklace, 32cd he gives a vardhanii pot to each of women, 33-34ab not cracked, filled with water, round, wound with threads, covered with sohaalakas and others, decorated with a garland, smeared with candana and provided with gold, 34cd-36ad the yajamaana stands among them in a maNDalaka while holding a vardhanii pot on his head and recites a mantra, 36cd the women agree, 37-39 he calls the brahmin and implores him that his evil may perish while taking out the vardhanii pot from his head, 40-41 the women give him bless, put the pot in a place for the brahmin, take each of the vardhanii pot/karakas and go home, 42-46 concluding remarks and effects. zraavaNikaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.1-46 (1-10) yudhiSThira uvaaca // loke prasiddhaaH zruuyante zraavaNyo naama devataaG / etaaH kaaM kiM ca kurvanti dharmaM caasaaM braviihi me /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // vidyante devataaH puNyaaH zraavaNyo naama paaNDava / brahmaNaa prathamaM sRSTaa niyogaz ca jane kRtaH /2/ yo yad vadati loke 'smiJ chubhaM vaapy atha vaazubham / zraavayanti hi tac chiighraM braahmaNyaH karmagocaram /3/ jaataas triloke puujyaas tu niyamena prajaapate / duuraac chravaNavijnaanaM duuraad darzanagocaram /4/ taasaam astiiha saa zaktir acintyaa tarkahetubhiH / narais tuSTaiz ca yat proktaM kaaryaakaaryasya kaaraNaat /5/ tac chRNvanti yataH paartha naikaaH zraavaNikaa mataaH / yathaa devaa yathaa daityaa yathaa vidyaadharaa naraaH /6/ yathaa hi siddhagandharvaa naagaaH kiMpuruSaaH khagaaH / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz ca devaanaam aSTayonayaH / tathaitaaH puNyanaamaano vandyaaH zraavaNikaaH smRtaaH /7/ taa samuddizya kartavyaM vrataM naariinarair iha / kiM tu taasaaM mahograM tu vrataM saMyamanaM tadaa /8/ aaghraaya dhuupaM pakvaannaM jalaM caagandham eva ca / daatavyaa punar anyaasaaM naariiNaaM bhojyapaaraNaa /9/ adattvaa yadi mRtyuH syaad antaraale 'pi paaNDava / tadaa lagnagrahair grastaa lagnaa hy uparikaaraTam / saphenilair mukhai raudrair bhriyante niicaduHkhitaaH /10/ zraavaNikaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.1-46 (11-26) zruuyante hi puraa paartha pRthivyaaM nahuSo nRpaH / tasya bhaaryaa mahaadevii jayazriir naama bhaarata /11/ pratyakSaruupasaMpannaa darzaniiyataraa zubhaa / piivarorustanaa zyaamaa mRdukuncitamuurdhajaa /12/ zabdagadgadasaMbhaaSaa mattamaatangagaaminii / yathaaruupaa tathaa ziilaa satii ceSTaa mhiitale /13/ saa kadaa cid gataa snaatuM gangaayaaM caarame muneH / vasiSThasya dadarzaatha satiiM bhaaryaam arundhatiim /14/ bhojayantiiM muniinaaM tu patniir naanaannabhojanaiH / tayaa ca praNipatyaatha pRSTaa devyaa mahaastii /15/ puujyaM bhagavati bruuhi kim etad vratam ucyate /16/ arundhaty uvaaca // jayazriye zRNuSva tvaM naamnaa zraavaNikaavratam / etad bhartraa samaakhyaataM vaziSThena maharSiNaa /17/ guuDhaM brahmarSisarvasvaM supativratakaM zubham / gaccha vaa tiSTha vaa raajni tavaatithyaM karomy aham /18/ evam uktaa jayazriis tu bhojye tasmin yadRcchayaa / bubhuje saapi tatraiva arundhatyaa kRtaadaraa /19/ bhuktvaacamya jagaamaatha svapuraM paramezvaram / kaalena vismRtaM tasyaas tad vrataM tasya bhojanam /20/ tatas tu samaye puurNe mriyamaaNaa mahaasatii / jayazriir ghargharaM gantuM kurvaaNaa kaNThagadgadam /21/ phenaM laalaavilaad vaktraad udgirantii muhur muhuH / sthitaa pancadazaahaani biibhatsaa daaruNaananaa /22/ tataH SoDazake praapte dine svayam arundhatii / pravizyaabhyantaraM puurNaM taaM raajniim avalokya ca nahuSaaya samaacakhyau yad uktaM zraavaNiivrate /23/ tac chrutvaa nahuSo raajaa drutaM bhojyaM pracakrame / yathoktaM tad arundhatyaa yac ca yaavad abhiipsitam /24/ datvaa ca karakaan aSTau taam uddizya jayazriyam / kSaNaaj jagaama pancatvaM karakaaNaaM pradaanataH /25/ jagaama zakralokaM saa vimaanenaarkavarcasaa / dodhuuyamaanaa camaraiH stuuyamaanaa suraasuraiH /26/ zraavaNikaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.95.1-46 (27-46) zriikRSNa uvaaca // maargaziirSaadimaaseSu dvaadazasv api paaNDava / dravyapraaptiz ca bhaktiz ca daanakaale prazasyate /27/ bhuktvaa yajne caturdazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa yudhiSThira / vratii snaatvaa tu puurvaahNe nadyaadau vimale jale /28/ aamantrayed dazaikaikaa naariir gauriisvaruupiNiiH / yataacaaraaH suveSaaz ca braahmaNiir vaa svagotrajaaH /29/ dvaadaza braahmaNaaMs tatra vedavedaangapaaragaan / mantrajnaan itihaasajnaan upazaantaaJ jitendriyaan /30/ sarvaM dadyaad vidhaanena paadakSaalanapuurvakam / candanena sugandhena puSpadhuupaadinaa tathaa /31/ griivaasuutrakasiMduurakunkumena ca bhuuSayet / taasaam agre pradaatavyaa vardhanyo dvaadazaiva tu /32/ acchidraa jalapuurNaas tu suvRttaaH suutraveSTitaaH / sohaalakaadibhiz channaaH puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaaH /33/ candanena samaalabdhaaH sahiraNyaaH pRthak pRthak / tanmadhye vardhaniiM caikaaM svake ziirSe nivezayet /34/ sthitvaa maNDalake madhye yajamaanaH svayaM tadaa / yad vaalye yac ca kaumaare vaardhake vaapi yat kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaatu pitRdevarSiiNaaM nRNaam /35/ imaa me samayaM svarNaM taarayasva bhavaarNavaat / adyaahaM gantum icchaami viSNoH padam anuttamam / evam astv iti taa bruuyuH striyaH sarvaa yudhiSThira /36/ tato braahmaNam aahuuya yajamaana idaM vadet / bruuhi braahmaNa yan me tvam aghaM yena kSayaM vrajet /37/ uttiirya zraavaNaM maasaM samuttaaraya saaMpratam / uttaarayeta mantreNa baahmaNo vardhaniiM ca taam /38/ upoSya ziraso devyaaH samuttiirya ruha drumaan / kaTukaM nimbavRkSaM vaa tato madhukam aaruha / tato gaccha mahaadevaM zravaNe zravaNottame /39/ iti vardhanikottaaraNamantraH / evaM taaH samayaM procya dattvaaziirvacanaani ca /40/ taaM vardhanikaam ekaante vipraaya pratipaadayet / gRhiitvaa karakaan naaryo vrajeyuH vezmasu /41/ yajamaano 'pi yaataasu yatheSTaM kaamam aacaret / evam aacarate paartha zraavaNiivratam aadaraat /42/ tasya kaale tu saMpraapte sukhaM mRtyuH prajaayate / nirvyaadhir niirujo bhogii sthitvaa sthitvaa zataM sukham /43/ putrapautrasamRddyaadau bhuktvaa martyasukhaani ca / rudralokam avaapnoti somalokaM sa gacchati /44/ striiNaaM tulyaM sa hiino 'pi vratii vrataphalaM vrajet / gauriibhojyesu datteSu ekaadazasu yat phalam /45/ tad ekenaapi labhate paartha zraavikaavrate / bhaktyaa gacchanti te lokaan vihRtya sukham aadaraat /46/ zraayantiiya see saaman. zraayantiiya AB 3.33.1-34 (Caland Auswahl 289). zraayantiiya ZB 1.7.4.1-4, ZB 4.5.1.8-10 (Caland Auswahl 289). zraayantiiya JB 3.261-263 (Caland Auswahl 288-290). zraayantiiya :: zrii. PB 15.4.5. zraayantiiya nirvacana. TB 1.5.12.1 tasyaa vaaco 'vapaadaad abibhayuH / tam eteSu saptasu cchandaHsv azrayan / yad azrayan / tac chraayantiiyasya zraayantiyatvam / yad avaarayan / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / (agniSToma) zraayantiiya nirvacana. JB 2.201 [247,18-19] tad anuvidyaagninaa paryaindhata / maruto yaM zraayantiiyenainad azriiNaMs18 tac chraayantiiyasya zraayantiiyatvam / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. MS 4.4.9 [59,15] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavaty anuSTupsu yajnaayajniyaM prohanti vaaravantii15yam agniSTomasaamam (raajasuuya, dazapeya). zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. TS 1.8.18.1 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamaM. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / ... / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / ... / zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / indriyam evaasmin viiryaM zrayati / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad ... chraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam ... /1/ ... yat zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. JB 2.201 [247,11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir(>saarasvatiir??) aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. JB 2.202 [247,26] zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraayantiiya note, the brahmasaaman of the dazapeya is zraayantiiya. ApZS 18.20.22 zraayantiiyaM brahmasaamaM bhavati / vaaravantiiyam agniSTomasaamam /22/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya) zraddadhaana try to find it in other CARDs. zraddadhaana see azraddadhaana. zraddhaa see mantras begininng with zraddhaamedhe. zraddhaa see zraddadhaana. zraddhaa see zratkaama. zraddhaa bibl. Oldenberg, H. 1896. "zraddhaa." ZDMG 50, pp. 448-50. Kl. Schr., pp. 26-28. zraddhaa bibl. M. Dasgupta. 1930. "zraddhaa and bhakti in Vedic Literature." IHQ 6: 315-33, 487-513. zraddhaa bibl. Koehler, H. W. 1948. zraddhaa, Goettingen. (Hara, Minoru. 1977. Review: H.-W. Koehler, zrad-dhaa in der vedischen und altbuddhistischen Literatur. IIJ 19, 1977, pp.105-108.) zraddhaa bibl. P. Hacker, Zs. f. Missionswiss. und Religionswiss. 38 (1954), p. 51ff. zraddhaa bibl. P. Hacker, WZKSO 7, 1963, pp. 151ff. zraddhaa bibl. M. Hara, 1964, "Two Sanskrit religious terms bhakti and zraddhaa," IIJ 7: 124-145. zraddhaa bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1969, "zraddhaa in the veda," BhV 29: 99-102. zraddhaa bibl. M. Hara, 1977, IIJ 19: 105-106. zraddhaa bibl. M. Hara, 1979, "zraddhaaviveza," Indologica Taurinensia 7: 261-273. zraddhaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 33: without zraddhaa "the performer's active, positive and affirmative attitude towards religious acts, his belief in the transcendental effects of the ritual performance and in the effectiveness of the rites" (see e.g. ZB 1.3.1.26 (note: see Gonda, Rel. Indiens, I(2), p. 43; cf. also Le'vi, Doctrine, p. 113f. and p. 114, n.1); ZB 11.2.7.20; ZB 12.1.3.23; ZB 12.7.3.11; ZB 14.1.1.4) one cannot secure for oneself the forthcoming of an aazis and its realization. "The sacrifice of him who sacrifices with zraddhaa does not perish" (KB 7.4 (KB 7.6.24f.)). zraddhaa bibl. M. Hara, 1992, "zraddhaa in the sense of desire," Asiatische Studien 46/1: 180-194. zraddhaa bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 50-55: `The zraddhaa and the kaamas in KathU and MundU.' zraddhaa bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 128. strong religious feeling. zraddhaa bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 216. JB 2.53-54: the fruits of the sacrificial work, which are transitory, are consumded in yonder world, can be preserved by zraddhaa. zraddhaa bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2008, "'mizu tachi' aapas to 'shin' zraddhaa: Kodai Indo shukyo ni okeru sekaikan," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu 35, pp. (42)-(62). zraddhaa important for the yajna. MS 1.4.10 [59,2-6] yo vai2 zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate paapiiyaan bhavaty aapo vai zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhyante3 na yajuSaati vaa etaa vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti4 yarhy apo gRhNiiyaad imaaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram a5nayaivainaa agrahiiJ zraddhaam aalabhya yajate na paapiiyaan bhavati /10/6 zraddhaa important for the yajna. MS 4.1.4 [5,18-6,1] yo vai zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate naasya devamanuSyaa iSTaaya zraddadhaty apaH praNayaty aapo vai zraddhaa zraddhaam evaalabhya yajate. (praNiitaapraNayana) zraddhaa important for the yajna. KS 32.7 [26,12-16] yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajate12 paapiiyaan bhavaty aapaz zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhNaati na yajuSaati vaa etaa13 vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti tad yarhy apo grahiiSyan syaad imaaM14 tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram anayaivaitaa gRhNaati zraddhaa15m evaarabhya yajate vasiiyaan bhavati /7/ (praNiitaapraNayana) zraddhaa important for the yajna, invoked to come together with satya, at the beginning of the sacrifice. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,6] kratvaadau kratukaamaM kaamayiita1 yajnaangaadau yajnaangakaamam iti praaktuulaan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu2 praaGmukho yajamaana upavizya japati yaaH purastaat prasravanty upari3STaat sarvataz ca yaaH / taabhii razmipavitraabhiH zraddhaaM yajnam aarabhe // (TB 3.7.4.1)4 devaa gaatuvido gaatuM yajnaaya vindata / manasas patinaa devena5 vaataad yajnaH prayujyataam iti (TB 3.7.4.1) zraddha ehi satyena tvaa hvayaamiity. (upavyaaharaNa) zraddhaa important for the yajna. TS 1.6.8.1 yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajnena yajate naasyeSTaaya zrad dadhate / 'paH pra Nayati zraddhaa vaa aapaH zraddhaam evaarabhya yajnena yajata ubhaye 'sya devamanuSyaa iSTaaya zrad dadhate / (praNiitaapraNayana) zraddhaa kezin daarbhya taught sakRdiSTasyaakSiti or the imperishablity of once offered, that is zraddhaa. KB 7.4 [30,3-6; 20-24] athaataH kaizinii diikSaa kezii ha daarbhyo 'diikSito niSasaada taM3 ha hiraNmayaH zakuna aapatyovaacaadiikSito vaa asi diikSaam ahaM veda4 taaM te bravaaNi sakRd ayaje tasya kSayaad vibhemi sakRd iSTasyaaho tvam akSitiM5 vettha taaM tvaM mahyam iti sa ha tathety uvaaca tau ha saMprocaate ... atha khalu zraddhaiva sakRd iSTasyaakSitiH20 sa yaH zraddadhaano yajate tasyeSTaM na kSiiyata aapo 'kSitir yaa imaa eSu21 lokeSu yaaz cemaa adhyaatmaM sa yo mayy akSitir iti vidvaan yajate tasyeSTaM22 na kSiiyata etaam u haiva tat kezii daarbhyo hiraNmayaaya zakunaaya sakRd i23STasyaakSitiM provaaca. (agniSToma, kaizinii diikSaa) zraddhaa diikSaa is created by the gods from zraddhaa. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ (sattra, diikSaa) zraddhaa :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zraddhaa (KS, MS, TS). zraddhaa (mantra) :: akSiti (mantra) TB 3.7.7.9 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, the yajamaana worships the aahavaniiya before the diikSaNiiyeSTi). zraddhaa :: barhis, see barhis :: zraddhaa (MS). zraddhaa :: devayajana. SB 2.10.7 (agniSToma, devayajanayaacana, curse (yad ahaM devayajanaM veda tasmiMs tvaavRzcaani) on the kSatriya when he does not give it). zraddhaa :: patnii, see patnii :: zraddhaa (AB). zraddhaa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ zraddhaa a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ zraddhaa worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ zraddhaa prazaMsaa. devii puraaNa 127.12-19. zraddhaa prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.9-14 zraddhaapuurvaH sadaa dharmaH zraddhaamadhyaantasaMsthitaH / zraddhaaniSThapratiSThaz ca dharmaH zraddhaa prakiirtitaa /9/ zrutimantrarasaaH suukSmaaH pradhaanapuruSezvaraH / zraddhaamaatreNa gRhyante na pareNa ca cakSuSaa /10/ kaayaklezair na bahubhir na caivaarthasya raazibhiH / dharmaH saMpraapyate suukSmaH zraddhaahiinaiH surair api /11/ zraddhaa dharmaH paraH suukSmaH zraddhaa yajnaahutaM tapaH / zraddhaa mokSaz ca svargaz ca zraddhaa sarvam idaM jagat /12/ sarvasvaM jiivitaM vaapi dadyaad azraddhayaa ca yaH / naapnuyaat sa phalaM kiM cit tasmaac chraddhaaparo bhavet /13/ evaM zraddhaamayaa sarve mama dharmaaH prakiirtitaaH / puujyas tu zraddhayaa puMsaa dhyeyaH puujyaz ca zraddhayaa /14/ (saptamiikalpa. dhenumaahaatmya) zraddhaa prazaMsaa: important for the daanas. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.34 bhavaty atra khagazreSTha phalagauravalaaghavam / zraddhaazraddhaavibhedena daanagauravalaaghavaat /34/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti) zraddhaa prazaMsaa: important for the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.29 vanyamuulaphalair bhakSyaiH zraaddhaM kuryaat tu zraddhayaa / raajan iSThaam avaapnoti svargam akSayam eva ca /29/ zraddhaa zraddhaa: important for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.26-29ab kezakiiTaavapannaM ca tathaa zvabhir avekSitam / puutiparyuSitaM caiva vaartaakyabhiSavaaMs tathaa /26/ varjaniiyaa hi vai zraaddhe tathaa vastraanilaahatam / zraddhayaa parayaa dattaM pitRRNaaM naamagotrataH /27/ yad aahaaraas te jaataas tadaahaaratvam eti tat / tasmaac chraddhaayutaM paatre yaccha tvaM pitRkarmaNi /28/ tathaa tac caiva daatavyaM pitRRNaaM tRptim icchataa / zraddhaa of three kinds. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.8.5 saattvikii raajasii caiva taamasii ca tathaaparaa / zraddhaa tu trividhaa proktaa munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /5/ zraddhaa a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH /9/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) zraddhaa in the milindapaJha two aspects are recognized, viz. a subsidence in serene charity (sampasaada) and an upward leaping (sampakkhandana) of confidence. (D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1982, book review of G. Oberhammer's Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, IIJ 24, p. 59.) zraddhaa and tapas closely related, in a mantra used in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.6 [36.14-37.12] atha pancedhmaan abhyaadhaaya juhoti medhaaM manasi juhomi svaahaa // mano medhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // zraddhaaM tapasi juhomi svaahaa // tapaH zraddhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // mRtyor mukhaM? vidadhaami svaahaa // zraddhaabhimarzana cf. food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.36 maaMsodanaM paatreSuuddhRtya vizeSaan upanikSipya hutazeSeNa saMsRjya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu saadayitvaa dakSiNaagraiH darbhaiH praticchaadyaabhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM pitaamahaanaaM prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke iti /36/ zraddhaabhimarzana cf. food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [46,6-16] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM6 brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayo7r juhomy akSitam asi maiSaaM kSethaa amutraamuSmin loke pRthivii8 samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa // pRthivii te paatraM9 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa10 praaNaapaanayor juhomy aksitam asi maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmi11n loke antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa saamaani te12 mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe13 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapanayor juhomy akSitam asi14 maiSaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samaa tasyaaditya15 upadraSTaa yajuuMSi te mahimeti. zraddhaabhimarzana cf. food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. HirGS 2.4.11 athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / pRthivii samaa tasyaagnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmiMl loke / antarikSaM samaM tasya vaayur upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM braahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamusmiMl loke / dyauH samaa tasyaaditya upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaayeti ... /11/ zraddhaabhimarzana cf. food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.1.2 [122,11-22] athaannam abhimRzati pRthivii te paatraM11 dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM12 praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke13 pRthiviiM samantas same 'gnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya Rcas te mahimaa /14 pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM15 tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayr juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa16 amutraamuSmin loke 'ntarikSaM samantas same vaayur upazrotaa dattasaapramaadaaya17 yajuuMSi te mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe18 juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi19 maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samantas same aadityo20 'nukhyaataa dattasyaapramaadaaya saamaani te mahimaa iti braahmaNaa21n upasparzayati /. zraddhaabhimarzana three mantras dedicated to the pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas. AgnGS 3.2.2-3 [126,15-127,3] a15traitam apuupaM ghRtavantaM madhumantaM zraddhaabhimarzanenaabhimRzati /2/16 pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi aanaaM17 tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraa18muSmin loke pRthivii samantas same 'gnir upadraSTaa dattasyaapramaadaaya Rcas te19 mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi20 braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM21 kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke 'ntarikSaM samantas same vaayur upazrotaa dattasyaa22pramaadaaya yajuuMSi te mahimaa / pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa23 mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa127,1 prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loke dyauH samantas same aahityo 'nukhyaataa2 dattasyaapramaadaaya saamaani te mahimaa ity etena /. zraddhaabhimarzana cf. food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.11-12 athetarat saanguSThena paaNinaabhimRzati /11/ pRthiviisamantasya te 'gnir upadraSTarcas te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitRNaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / antarikSasamantasya te vaayur upazrotaa yajuuMSi te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaaya pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa pitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti / dyausamantasya(>dyusamantasya??) ta aadityo 'nukhyaataa saamaani te mahimaa dattasyaapramaadaayaa pRthivii te paatraM dyaur apidhaanaM brahmaNas tvaa mukhe juhomi braahmaNaanaaM tvaa vidyaavataaM praaNaapaanayor juhomy akSitam asi maa prapitaamahaanaaM kSeSThaa amutraamuSmin loka iti /12/ zraddhaakaama Rgvidhaana 3.56 (3.11.1) divas pariiti (RV 10.45) suuktaM tu japec chraddhaasamanvitaH / sarvatra labhate zraddhaaM zraddhaakaamah samaahitaH /56/ zraddhaakaama a rite to obtain zraddhaa. Rgvidhaana 4.70cd-71ab (13.5cd-14.1ab) zraddhaasuuktaM (RV 10.151) japen nityaM zraddhaakaamaH samaahitaH /70/ sarvatra labhate zraddhaaM medhaasuuktaM (RVKh 4.8) tathaiva ca / zraddhaaprerita a time of the performance of the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.2 tad udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/ (tulaapuruSa) zraddhaasuukta RV 10.15. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 405. zraiSThya see zreSTha. zraiSThya :: bRhat, see bRhat :: zraiSThya. zraiSThya to him who knows the meaning of the aamahiiyava saaman the equals yield the supremacy. PB 7.5.2-3 taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taasaaM divi sad bhuumy aadada iti praaNaan aadatta taa enaM praaNeSv aatteSu punar upaavartanta taabhya ugraM zarma mahizrava iti punaH praaNaan praayacchat taa asmaad(>asmaa??Caland's note2 hereon) ud evaayodhaMs taasaaM stauSa iti manyuun avaazRNaat tato vai tasmai taaH zraiSThyaayaatiSThanta /2/ tiSThante 'smai samaanaaH zraiSThyaaya ya evaM veda /3/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) zraiSThyakaama JB 1.91 [40,12-15] pavasva vaaco agriyaH iti (RV 9.62.25) zraiSThyakaamaH pratipadaM kurviita / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / raa enaM sRSTaa naacaacaayan / so 'kaamayata zraiSThyam aasaaM prajaanaaM gaccheyam iti / sa etaaM pratipadam apazyat / tayaastuta / tato vai sa taasaaM prajaanaaM zraiSThyam agacchat / gacchati svaanaaM zraiSThyaM ya evaM veda / zraiSThyakaama a caru to bhaga and phalguniis is offered by a zraiSThyakaama. TB 3.1.4.10 bhago vaa akaamayata / bhagii zreSThii devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etaM bhagaaya phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa bhagii zreSThii devaanaam abhavat / bhagii ha vai zreSThii samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / bhagaaya svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / zraiSThyaaya svaaheti /10/ (nakSatreSTi) zraiSThyakaama ekaadazakapaala is offered to indra and agni, and vizaakhaa in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi) zraiSThyakaama requested to agni to give it to the svaamin and jaayaa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ zram- P. Olivelle, 1993, Tha aazrama system, pp. 9-11. zrama P. Olivelle, 1993, Tha aazrama system, pp. 9-11. zrama of the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.4d iyaM samit pRthivii dyaur dvitiiyotaantarikSaM samidhaa pRNaati / brahmacaarii samidhaa mekhalayaa zrameNa lokaaMs tapasaa piparti /4/ zrama (mantra) :: aapaH (mantra), see aapaH (mantra) :: zrama (mantra) (BaudhZS). zrama (mantra) :: Rzya (mantra), see Rzya (mantra) :: zrama (mantra) (BaudhZS). zramaantaka a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42c naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) zramaNa bibl. G.C. Pande, 1978, zramaNa traditions: Its history and contribution to Indian culture, Ahmedabad: L.D. Institute of Indology. zramaNa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 11-16. zrapaNa see agnihotrazrapaNa. zrapaNa see cooking. zrapaNa see pazuzrapaNa. zrapaNa see puroDaazazrapaNa. zrapaNa firewood for cooking oblations. BaudhZS 1.8 [12,7] abhiindhate kapaalaany upendhate5 carusthaaliim adhyasyanti zrapaNaani tapanti piSTasaMyavaniiyaa6 aapaH /8/7. (saayaNa given in Index of words: zrapyante haviiMzy ebhir iti zrapaNaani kaaSThaani.) (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) zrapaNa gaarhapatya is called zrapaNa. KatyZS 2.5.11 zrapaNasya pazcaad upavizaty antarvedi vaa /11/ (commentary hereon [202,4-5]: sapiSTaaM paatriim aadaayeta u4tthaaya gaarhapatyasya pazcaad upavizati) (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) zratkaama TB 3.1.4.11 savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi) zrattaaSTaka = graamagaana 10.3.371.1-8. saamavidhaana 3.2.2 [161,15-18] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH prathamena hiraNyaM labhate dvitiiyena dhaanyaM tRtiiyena pazuun caturthena putraan pancamene graamaan SaSThena yazaH saptamena brahmavarcasam aSTamena svargaM lokam avaapnoti // zrauSaT see "aa zraavaya, etc.". zrauSaT bibl. J. Narten, 1964, Die sigmatische Aoriste im Veda, p. 260 with n. 816. zrautaagni see aagniidhriiya. zrautaagni see aahavaniiya. zrautaagni see aavasathya. zrautaagni see agni. zrautaagni see anvaahaaryapacana. zrautaagni see dakSiNaagni. zrautaagni see dhiSNiya/dhiSNya. zrautaagni see gaarhapatya. zrautaagni see pazuzrapaNaagni. zrautaagni see sabhya. zrautaagni see zaalaamukhiiya (the old aahavaniiya). zrautaagni AV 18.4.8 angirasaam ayanaM puurvo agnir aadityaanaam ayanaM gaarhapatyo dakSiNaanaam ayanaM dakSiNaagniH / mahimaanam agner vihitasya brahmaNaa samangah sarva upa yaahi zagmaH // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 477.) zrautaagni KS 8.6 [89,15-16] iyam odanapacano 'ntarikSaM gaarhapatyo dyaur aahavaniiyaH. zrautaagni KS 32.7 [25,17-18] devataanaaM vaa etad aayatanaM yad aahavaniiyo yad angaraagnii tat pazuunaaM manuSyaaNaaM gaarhapatyo 'nvaahaaryapacanah pitRRNaam. zrautaagni MS 1.4.10 [58,1-2] devataanaaM vaa etad aayatanaM yad aahavaniiyo yad antaraagnii tat pazuunaaM manuSyaaNaaM gaarhapatyaH pitRRNaam odanapacanaH. zrautaagni TS 1.6.7.1 etad vai devaanaam aayatanaM yad aahavaniiyo 'ntaraagnii pazuunaaM gaarhapatyo manuSyaaNaam anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRNaam. zrautaagni divided in three. TB 1.1.5.7-8 prajaapatir agnim asRjata / so 'bibhet pra maa dhakSyatiiti /7/ tasya tredhaa mahimaanaM vyauhat / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / yat tredhaagnir aadhiiyate / mahimaanam evaasya tad vyuuhati / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / (agnyaadheya, azva) zrautaagni five in number. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,1-2] aahavaniiyaanvaahaaryagaarhapatyaavasathyasabhyaan krameNopakalpyaagniin saadhayitvaa. (grahazaanti) zrautaagni the three zrautaagnis of a dead aahitaagni are carried away in three ukhaas. KauzS 80.19-22 ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ teSaaM haraNaanupuurvam aahavaniiyaM prathamaM tato dakSiNaagniM tato gaarhapatyam /22/ zrautaagni each of the zrautaagnis of an aahitaagni who died in a foreign country is placed on an araNi in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.23-24 atha videze pretasya aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasaH (pitRyaaNaiH saM va aa rohayaami / avaaG DhavyeSito havyavaaha iijaanaM yuktaaH sukRtaaM dhatta loke /1/) iti (AV 18.4.1) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayanti /23/ teSu yathoktaM karoti /24/ zrautaagni the zrauta fires are not to be carried beyond the graamamaryaadaa. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,3-6] naasati yajamaane graa3mamaryaadaam atihareyur yady atihareyur agnayo laukikaaH saMpadyera4n vijnaayate ca pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur (pitRmedha). zrautaagni other fires than the zrautaagnis are not to be used for the cremation of the aahitaagni. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,1] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity (pitRmedha). zrautakakSa see saaman. zrautakakSa PB 9.2.7 (Caland Auswahl 84). zrautakakSa JB 1.217 (Caland Auswahl 84). zrauta ritual see atharvaveda: and the zrauta ritual. zrauta ritual disorder in the mentioning, see disorder: in the mentioning of the yajna. zrauta ritual see exclusion of popular elements. zrauta ritual see frame structure of the ritual. zrauta ritual see iSTi, pazu, soma. zrauta ritual see Rtvij. zrauta ritual see symmetrical structure. zrauta ritual see vedic ritual. zrauta ritual see yaajamaana. zrauta ritual see yajna. zrauta ritual var. aagrayaNa. zrauta ritual var. agnicayana. zrauta ritual var. agnihotra. zrauta ritual var. agniSToma. zrauta ritual var. agnyaadheya. zrauta ritual var. ahiina. zrauta ritual var. azvamedha. zrauta ritual var. bhaiSajya. zrauta ritual var. brahmatva. zrauta ritual var. caaturmaasya. zrauta ritual var. caturhotR. zrauta ritual var. daakSaayaNa. zrauta ritual var. darzapuurNamaasa. zrauta ritual var. dvaadazaaha. zrauta ritual var. ekaaha. zrauta ritual var. gavaamayana. zrauta ritual var. kaamyeSTi. zrauta ritual var. kaamyapazu. zrauta ritual var. kaamyasoma. zrauta ritual var. paribhaaSaa. zrauta ritual var. pazubandha. zrauta ritual var. piNDapitRyajna. zrauta ritual var. pitRmedha. zrauta ritual var. praayazcitta. zrauta ritual var. pravargya. zrauta ritual var. puruSamedha. zrauta ritual var. raajasuuya. zrauta ritual var. sarvamedha. zrauta ritual var. sattra. zrauta ritual var. sautraamaNii. zrauta ritual var. vaajapeya. zrauta ritual var. yuddhakarma. zrauta ritual bibl. Asko Parpola, 1983, "The pre-Vedic Indian background of the zrauta rituals," in F. Staal, ed., Agni, II, Berkeley, pp. 41-75. zrauta ritual a list of the zrauta rituals and the passages describing them of the zrautasuutra belonging to the yajurveda. J. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 494. zrauta ritual correspondence between the iSTis and the soma sacrifice. J. Gonda, 1982, The haviryajnaaH somaaH, pp. 77f.; he refers to TS 1.7.3.3 = TS 3.2.2.2f; KS 23.7 [82,18-83,6]; KapS 36.4; MS 3.6.10 [74,5-14]; BaudhZS 14.8. zrauta ritual correspondence between the iSTis (agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasas, and caaturmaasya) and the soma sacrifice. KS 23.7 [82.18-83.7] (diikSaa, agniSToma) zrauta ritual correspondence between the agnihotra, darzapuurNamaasa, and caaturmaasya on one hand and the soma sacrifice on the other). MS 3.6.10 [74.5-16] (diikSaa, agniSToma). zrauta ritual correspondence. TS 1.6.9.1-2 prajaapatir yajnaan asRjataagnihotraM caagniSTomaM ca paurNamaasiiM cokthyam caamaavaasyaam caatiraatraM ca taan udamimiita yaavad agnihotram aasiit taavaan agniSTomo yaavatii paurNamaasii taavaan ukthyo yaavaty amaavaasyaa taavaan atiraatro / ya evaM vidvaan agnihotraM juhoti yaavad agniSTomenopaapnoti taavad upaapnoti ya evaM vidvaan paurNamaasiiM yajate yaavad ukthyenopaapnoti /1/ taavad upaapnoti ya evaM vidvaan amaavaasyaaM yajate yaavad atiraatreNopaapnoti taavad upaapnoti. zrauta ritual correspondence between the parts of the agniSToma and other yajnas. TS 3.2.2.2-3 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaM mahaayajnam apazyan tam atanvataagnihotraM vratam akurvata tasmaad dvivrataH syaad dvir hy agnihotraM juhvati paurNamaasaM yajnam agniiSomiiyam /2/ pazum akurvata daarzyaM yajnam aagneyaM pazum akurvata vaizvadevaM praataHsavanam akurvata varuNapraghaasaan maadhyaMdinaM savanaM saakamedhaan pitRyajnaM tryambakaaMs tRtiiyasavanam akurvata tam eSaam asuraa yajnam anvavaajigaaMsan taM naanvavaayan te 'bruvann adhvartavyaa vaa ime devaa abhuuvann iti tad adhvarasyaadhvaratvaM tato devaa abhavan paraasuraaH. zrauta ritual correspondence between pazu and puroDaaza. AB 2.9.1-4 sa vaa eSa pazur evaalabhyate yat puroLaaSas /1/ tasya yaani kiMzaaruuNi taani romaaNi ye tuSaaH saa tvag ye phaliikaraNaas tad asRg yat piSTaM kiknasaas tan maaMsaM yat kiMcitkaM saaraM tad asthi /2/ sarveSaa vaa eSa pazuunaam medhena yajate yaH puroLaazena yajate /3/ tasmaad aahuH puroLaazasatraM lokuam iti /4/ zrauta ritual correspondence. VS 19.13 diikSaayai ruupaM zaSpaaNi praayaNiiyasya tokmaani / krayasya ruupaM somasya laajaaH somaaMzavo madhu // (A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 489, n. 3.) zrauta ritual correspondence between the brahmacarya and the diirghasattra. ZB 11.3.3.2 diirghasattraM vaa eSa upaiti / yo brahmacaryam upaiti sa yaam upayant samidham aadadhaati saa praayaNiiyaa yaaM snaasyant sodayaniiyaatha yaa antareNa satryaa evaasya taa braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan // zrauta ritual correspondence. ZB 12.8.2.7-10 ete khalu vaa etasya yajnasya / somaaMzava ity aahur yac chaSpaaNi tokmaani laajaa iti /7/ praataHsavanasyaitad ruupam / yac chaSpaaNi ... /8/ maadhyandinasyaitat savanasya ruupam / yat tokmaany ... /9/ tRtiiyasavanasyaitad ruupam / yal laajaaH ... /10/ (A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, I, p. 489, n. 3) zrauta ritual correspondence. yava, vriihi: soma. VadhS 4.74. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212. zrauta ritual correspondence. brahmaudana: agniSToma. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212. zrauta ritual representation: some zrauta rituals are represented by four times drawings of milk in the agnihotra. JB 1.40 [16,26-33] sa yaM prathamaM sruvam unnayati tad vai darzapuurNamaasayo ruupam / darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam26 evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan prathamaM sruvam unnayati //27 atha yaM dvitiiyaM sruvam unnayati tad vai caaturmaasyaanaaM ruupam / caaturmaasyair evaasyeSTaM28 bhavati ya evaM vidvaan dvitiiyaM sruvam unnayati //29 atha yaM tRtiiyaM sruvam unnayati tad vaa iSTipazubandhaanaaM ruupam / iSTipazubandhair30 evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMs tRtiiyaM sruvam unnayati //31 atha yaM caturthaM sruvam unnayati tad vai tryambakavaajapeyaazvamedhaanaaM ruupam / tryambaka32vaajapeyaazvamedhair evaasyeSTaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaaMz caturthaM sruvam unnayati //33 zrauta ritual changes. the iSTi is preferred to the soma sacrifice. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 211f. zrauta ritual what is important in the performance of the zrauta ritual is the belief in the efficacy of the ritual acts themselves, but not the fidelity in gods' grace. Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "The mantra in Vedic and Tantric Ritual," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 107-110. zrauta ritual some rituals to be performed. VasDhS 11.45-48 avazyaM braahmaNo 'gniin aadadhiita /45/ darzapuurNamaasaagrayaNeSTicaaturmaasyapazusomaiz ca yajeta /46/ naiyamikaM hy etad RNasaMstutaM ca /47/ vijnaayate hi tribhir RNair Rnavaan braahmaNo jaayata iti / yajnena devebhyaH ... ity eSa vaanRNo yajvaa yaH putrii brahmacaryavaan iti /48/ Kane 2: 676 n. 1611. zrauta ritual some rituals to be performed. viSNu smRti 59.1-10 gRhaazramii vaivaahikaagnau paakayajnaan kuryaat /1/ saayaM praataz caagnihotram /2/ devataabhyo juhuyaat /3/ candraarkasaMnikarSaviprakarSayor darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajeta /4/ pratyayanaM pazunaa /5/ zaradgriiSmayoz caagrayaNena /6/ vriihiyavayor vaa paake /7/ traivaarSikaabhyadhikaannaH /8/ pratyabdaM somena /9/ vittaabhaave iSTyaa vaizvaanaryaa /10/ zrauta ritual some rituals to be performed. manu smRti 4.25-26 agnihotraM ca juhuyaad aadyante dyunizoH sadaa / darzena caardhamaasaante paruNamaasena caiva hi /25/ sasyaante navasasyeSTyaa tathartvante dvijo 'ghvaraiH / pazunaa tv ayanasyaadau samaante somikair makhaiH /26/ Kane 2: 676 n. 1611. zrauta ritual adhikaarin: yaajnavalkya smRti 1.124 traivaarSikaadhikaanno yaH sa hi somaM pibed dvijaH / praaksaumikiiH kriyaaH kuryaad yasyaannaM vaarSikaM bhavet /124/ zrauta ritual some rituals to be performed. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.125-126 pratisaMvatsaraM somaH pazuH pratyayanaM tathaa / kartavyaagrayaNeSTiz ca caaturmaasyaani caiva hi /125/ eSaam asaMbhave kuryaad iSTiM vaizvaanariiM dvijaH / hiinakalpaM na kurviita sati dravye phalapradam /126/ Kane 2: 676 n. 1611. zrauta ritual in the inscriptions. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, p. 22: The long inscription (of naaNeghaaT, see Sircar, Sel. Ins. I, 190-197) enumerates many Vedic sacrifices and their dakSiNaas. zrautarSa see zrutarSa. zrautarSa AB 1.4. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 221, n. 33.) zrautasuutra var. aapastambazrautasuutra (ApZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. aazvalaayanazrautasuutra (AzvZS, RV). zrautasuutra var. baudhaayanazrautasuutra (BaudhZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. bhaaradvaajazrautasuutra (BharZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. hiraNyakezizrautasuutra (HirZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. kaatyaayanazrautasuutra (KatyZS, white YV). zrautasuutra var. laaTyaayanazrautasuutra (LatyZS, SV). zrautasuutra var. maanavazrautasuutra (ManZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. vaadhuulazrautasuutra (VadhZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. vaaraahazrautasuutra (VarZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. vaikhaanasazrautasuutra (VaikhZS, black YV). zrautasuutra var. vaitaanasuutra (VaitS, AV). zrautasuutra var. zaankhaayanazrautasuutra (ZankhZS, RV). zrautasuutra bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1977. The Ritual suutras. A History of Indian Literature. Vol.I, Fasc.2. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. zrautasuutra bibl. Konrad Klaus, "Zu den zrautasuutras," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 177-190. zrava an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1k namaH zravaaya ca pratizravaaya ca /k/ (/1/) zravaNa see listening to a story. zravaNa see puraaNazravaNa. zravaNa see azvattha. zravaNa see nakSatra. zravaNa see zravaNaa. zravaNa a nakSatra, an Indian invention, not found in Arabic and Chinese list of nakSatras. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 226. zravaNa its adhidevataa is viSNu. zravaNa viSNu is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra zravaNa. AVPZ 1.41.1 sthaanaacyute sthaanam indraaya paatave devebhyaz ca ya iirayaMs trir vicakrame / taM svid dhi svargaM naakapRSThaM vizvaM viSNur devaH zravaNenaabhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). zravaNa AV 19.7.4d zravaNaH zraviSThaaH kurvataaM supuSTim // zravaNa an ugra nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 559 with n. 829.) zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.69ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti) zravaNa or vaiSNava, one of the nakSatra recommended for the performance of the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.4.1 puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu // zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the utthaapana of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.3 zravaNenotthaapanam /3/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the indradhvaja. AVPZ 18b.3.1 atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti (KauzS 140.1) vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ (tithivrata) nakSatravrata. zravaNa recommended for the sthaapana of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.13a zravaNe sthaapayed yaSTiM snaanavastraiH prapuujitaam / zravaNa a nakSatra reccommended for the indradhvaja: the indradhvaja is performed from zravaNa to bharaNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.39ab zravaNaad bharaNiiM yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / raatrau visarjayec chakraM mantreNaanena paaNDava /39/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the indradhvaja: on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38cd guDapuupapaayasaadyair vipraan abhyarcya dakSiNaabhiz ca / zravaNena dvaadazyaam utthaapyo 'nyatra vaa zravaNaat /38/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the indradhvaja: on the dvaadazii connected with the zravaNa the indradhvaja is raised up. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,8-9] tatra zravaNayogena dhvajotthaapanaM prazasyate / dvaadazyaaM vijaye vaazyamuhuurte vaa dine 'thavaa // zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for kambaladaana. AVPZ 1.50.1ab kambalaM zravaNe dadyaad vastraantaram upoSitaH / ... /1/ (nakSatradaana) zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.4 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the medical treatment. AVPZ 1.10.6d zravaNena cikiirSatu. nakSatrakalpa. zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,14] mRtakaartham aparapakSe dvaadazyaaM zravaNe vaa karoti. zravaNa a nakSatra reccommended for the perfomance of the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.2 puSyeNa zravaNena vaa /2/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the raajaabhiSeka. saamavidhaana 3.5.1 [182,2] raajaanam abhiSecayet / tiSyeNa zravaNena vaa // zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,17-18] zravaNe snaayaad viSNor vaa etan nakSatraM yajno vai viSNur yajno mopanamed iti. zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for erecting of pillars in the theater building. naaTyazaastra 2.45ab stambhaanaaM sthaapanaM kaaryaM rohiNyaa zravaNena vaa / zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the tulasiipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.30 tulasyaa biijam aadaaya vaiSNavarkSe dvijo 'hani / khaanayed api gomuutrabindutoyaiH prasecayet /30/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.1 varSaasu zravaNena svaadhyaayaan upaakurute /1/ zravaNa a nakSatra. related with or recommended for the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [123,2; 13] athaikamanuSyaaNaam aavartanam / striyaa vaa puMso vaa // zraveNena vratam upetya / puurvaiH proSThapadaiH // zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.2 viSnave balir aSTame maasi puurvapakSasya saptamyaaM dvaadazyaaM rohiNyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa /2/ zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha (upayama and udvaaha). ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ zravaNa zraavaNii paurNamaasi, jointed with the hasta nakSatra or zravaNa nakSatra, as the day recommended for the performance of the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... . zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ zravaNa one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ zravaNa one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / zravaNa a nakSatra recommended for th visarjana in the durgaapuujaa (a timetable connected with nakSatra: bodhana on aardraa, pravezana on muula, worship on uttara nakSatras (uttara phaalgunii, uttara aaSaaDhaa and uttara bhaadrapadaa) and visarjana on zravaNaa). brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.2-6ab aardraayaaM bodhayed deviiM muulenaiva pravezayet / uttareNaarcayitvaa taaM zravaNaayaaM visarjayet /2/ aardraayuktanavamyaaM tu kRtvaa devyaaz ca bodhanam / puujaayaaH zatavaarSikyaaH phalam aapnoti maanavaH /3/ muulaayaaM tu praveze ca naramedhaphalaM labhet /4/ kRtvaa visarjanaM devyaaH zravaNaayaaM ca maanavaH / lakSmiiM ca putrapautraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ bhuvaH pradakSiNaM puNyaM puujaayaaM labhate naraH / (durgaapuujaa) zravaNa on the day of this nakSatra the medhi is not to be erected. kRSiparaazara 218cd-219 arcito gandhapuSpaabhyaaM medhiH zasyasukhapradaH /218/ pauSe medhir na caaropyaH kruuraahe zravaNe tathaa / zasyavRddhikaro maarge pauSe zasyakSayapradaH /219/ zravaNa taila is prohibited on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) zravaNa when the sun moves toward north before arriving at zravaNa/vaiSNava nakSatra there will occur mahad bhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.26-28] tathaa ca paraazaraH / yady apraapto vaiSNavam udagmaargaM prapadyate / dakSiNam aazleSaaM vaa mahaabhayaaya -- iti // zravaNa hemanta is when the sun moves from the middle of jyeSThaa nakSatra to the end of zravaNa nakSatra. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / zravaNa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.1-2 zraviSThiiyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti /1/ viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ zravaNa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ zravaNa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by offering a sthaaliipaaka. VarGP 4.2 zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/ zravaNa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.6 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ zravaNa thirteen door-keepers of the yamaloka are all named zravaNa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.146 trayodaza pratiihaaraaH zravaNaa naama tatra vai / zravaNaakarmatas tuSyanty anyathaa krodham aapnuyuH /146/ zravaNaa see zravaNa. zravaNaa see zroNaa. zravaNaamaavaasyaa(vrata)* pauSa amaavaasyaa + zravaNa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. niilamata 492 zravaNena yutaa saiva yadi pancadazii bhavet / tasyaaM snaanaadikaM sarvam akSayaM parikiirtitam /492/ (tithivrata) zravaNaakarma see sarpabali. zravaNaakarma see zraavaNii. zravaNaakarma txt. ZankhGS 4.15.1-22. (v) (very simple) zravaNaakarma txt. AzvGS 2.1.1-15. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. KausGS 4.2.1-3. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. GobhGS 3.7.1-23. (v) This is referred to in GobhGS 3.9.2 by zraavaNa: tat zraavaNenaiva vyaakhyaatam. zravaNaakarma txt. KhadGS 3.2.1-15. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. ManGS 2.16.1-6. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. BharGS 2.1. (v) This is called zravaNakarma. [30,15] zravaNakarma vyaakhyaasyaamaH. zravaNaakarma txt. ApGS 7.18.5-19.2. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. HirGS 2.6.1-11. (v) zravaNaakarma txt. ParGS 2.14.1-26. (v) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.15. zravaNaM zraviSThiiyaayaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhoti /1/ viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniniiya juhoti /3/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarpebhyaH svaaheti /4/ uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ZankhGS 4.15. (continued from above) evam aantarikSaaNaam /14/ dizyaanaam /15/ paarthivaanaam iti /16/ tris-trir uccaistaraam-uccaistaraaM puurvaam /17/ niicaistaraaM-niicaistaraam uttaram /18/ evam ahar-ahar akSatasaktuunaaM darveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaNaad raatrau vaagyataH sodakaM baliM haret /19/ vaagyataa cainam upasaadayet /20/ ya upakramaH sa utsargaH /21/ sutraamaaNam (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagasam asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye) iti (RV 10.63.10) zayyaam aarohet /22/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. AzvGS 2.1. zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM zravaNaakarma /1/ akSatasakutuunaaM navaM kalazaM puurayitvaa darviiM ca baliharaNiiM nave zikye nidadhaati /2/ akSatadhaanaaH kRtvaa sarpiSaardhaa anakti /3/ astamite sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaikakapaalaM ca puroDaazam agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan (vizvaani deva vayunaani vidvaan / yuyodhy asmaj juhuraaNam eno bhuuyiSThaaM te nama'uktiM vidhema /1/ agne tvaM paarayaa navyo asmaant svastibhir ati durgaaNi vizvaa / puuz ca pRthvii bahulaa na urvii bhavaa tokaaya tanayaaya zaM yoH /2/ agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amiivaa anagnitraa bhy amanta kRSTiiH / punar asmabhyaM suvitaaya deva kSaaM vizvebhir amRtebhir yajatra /3/ paahi no agne paayubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana aa zuzukvaan / maa te bhayaM jaritaaraM yaviSTha nuunaM vidan maaparaM sahasvaH /4/) iti catasRbhiH (RV 1.189.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa paaNinaikakapaalam acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /4/ avaplutaH syaad aaviHpRSTho vaa /5/ maa no agne avasRjo aghaaya (aviSyave ripave duchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraa daaH /5/) ity (RV 1.189.5) enam aazayenaabhijuhoti /6/ zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ amaatyebhya itaraa dadyaat /8/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. AzvGS 2.1. (continued from above) kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya sarpo 'si sarpataaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir asy annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan yajnena devaaMs tvayi maa santaM tvayi santaH sarpaa maa hiMsiSur dhruvaaM te paridadaami iti /10/ dhruvaamuM te dhruvaamuM ta ity amaatyaan anupuurvam /11/ dhruva maaM te paridadaamiity aatmaanam antataH /12/ nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/ sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti saayaM praatar baliM hared aa pratyavarohaNaat /14/ prasaMkhyaaya haike taavato baliiMs tadahar evopaharanti /15/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. KausGS 4.2.1-3 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniiyaagnau juhuyaat `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarvebhyaH svaahaa' iti /2/ uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze `divyaanaaM sarpaanaaM adhipatir unniiyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa unniiyantaam' ity apo ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarvaanaam adhipatiH pralikhataam' `divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam' iti phaNena veSTayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir anulimpataam' `divyaaH sarpaa anulimpantaam' iti pannagasya paatraaNi ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir sumanasyataam' `divyaaH sarpaas sumanasyantaam' iti sumanasa upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadyantaam' iti suutratantum upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzatarunenopaghaatam anjanasya karoti / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ity odanadarveNopaghaatam aa pratyavarohaad raatrau vaagyatas sodakam balim upaharet /3/ upasargaH(>utsargaH??) /4/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. GobhGS 3.7. athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ paurNamaasyaaM kRtyam /2/ purastaac chaalaayaa upalipya zaalaagner agniM praNayanti /3/ abhitaz catvaary upalimpati /4/ pratidizam /5/ saadhike prakrame /6/ agnau kapaalam aadhaaya sakRta saMgRhiitaM yavamuSTiM bhRjjaty anupadahan /7/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRhayitvaavahanty udvecam /8/ sukRtaan saktuun kRtvaa camasa opya zuurpeNaapidhaaya nidadhaati /9/ dakSiNapazcime antareNa saMcaraH /10/ astamite casamadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ upaninayaty apaaM zeSaM yathaa baliM na pravakSyatiiti /14/ savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav avopyaanatipraniitasyaardhaM vrajati /16/ pazcaad agner bhuumau nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama/ saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. GobhGS 3.7. (continued from above) pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /20/ uttarato 'gner darbhastambaM samuulaM pratiSThaapya somo raajaa (somastambo raajaa somo 'smaakaM raajaa somasya vayaM sma / ahijambhanam asi saumastambaM saumastambam ahijambhanam asi (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.6)) ity etaM mantraM japati yaaM saMdhaaM samadhatta (yuuyaM saptarSibhiH saha / taaM sarpaa maatyakraamiSTa namo vo astu maa no hiMziSTa (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.7)) iti ca /21/ zvas tato 'kSatasaktuun kaarayitvaa nave paatre pidhaaya nidadhaati /22/ ahar ahas tuuSNiiM baliin haret saayaM praag ghomaad aagrahaayaNyaaH /23/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. KathGS 55.2-5 zraavaNyaaM catvaari haviiMSy aasaadayed apuupaM sthaaliipaakaM dhaanaaH saktuun ubhayam akSataanaam /2/ vaSaT te viSNa (aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyaM paata svastibhis sadaa naH // (KS 6.10 [61,3-4])) ity apuupasya juhoti raatrii vyakhyad (aayatii purutraa devy akSabhiH / vizvaa adhi zriyo 'dhita // (KS 13.16 [199,8-9])) iti sthaaliipaakasya namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,12-13])) iti dhaanaanaaM ye vaado (rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,16-17])) iti saktuunaam /3/ yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ ubhayatraakhuraajaaya baliM hared aadyantayor vaa /5/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. ManGS 2.16.1-6 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/ akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke, sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatis tvayi sarve sarpaaH / balihaaro 'stu sarpaaNaaM namo astu sarpebhyo maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaMsi sarpaaH // maa no agne visRjo aghaayaaviSyave ripave ducchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraadaaH (cf. RV 1.189.5) // sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatir annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan / tvayi santaM mayi santaM maakSiSur maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaGkSur sarpaaH // namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTe zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH //) ca /3/ dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/ etena dharmeNa caturo maasaan sarpabaliM hRtvaa viramati /5/ tuuSNiim api zuudraa prakSaalitapaaNiH /6/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. VarGP 4.1-10. zravaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuun utpuuya namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6])) iti tisRbhir akSatasaktuun aajyasya vaa juhuyaat /1/ zravaNaaya sthaaliipaakaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya puroDaazam ekakapaalam /2/ ye devaa lavaNam aazus tebhyo juhomi svaahaa // iti lavaNam api /3/ eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa // iti /4/ kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ pratidizaM valiikam /6/ tRNaany agnau /7/ zraavaNyaady aagrahaayaNyaa namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]) sarpabaliin haret /9/ saaMvatsarikaM niyataM karma /10/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-32,4] zravaNakarma vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / astamita aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaakSatadhaanaanaaM caakSatasaktuunaaM ca samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoty aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti dvitiiyaam abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti tRtiiyaam / upaniSkramya sthaNDila evaitaa aahutiir juhoti / api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.3g-i) / tato yaavantaM dezaM kaamayata imaM sarpaa naagaccheyur iti taM saMtatayodadhaarayaanupariSincaty apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti / tata etaa dhaanaa asametyaavagiranti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti / tata etaaMz caturo maasaan sarpebhyo baliM haranti / saktuun vaivam arthaan kurvanty api vaa yad yad annaM kriyate tasya tasya / zravaNaakarma vidhi. ApGS 7.18.5-7.19.2. zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /5/ paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ uttaraabhis tisRbhir (mantrapaaTha 2.17.1-3: indra jahi dandazuukaM pakSiNaM yas sariisRpaH / dankSyantaM ca dazantaM ca sarvaaMs taan indra jambhaya svaahaa /1/ aspu jaata sarovRddha devaanaam api hastya / tvam agne indrapeSitas sa no maa hiMsii svaahaa /2/ traaNam asi paritraaNam asi paridhir asi / annena manuSyaaMs traayase tRNaiH pazuun kartena sarpaan yajnena devaant svadhayaa pitRRnt svaahaa /3/) aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ aajyaahutiir uttaraaH (mantrapaaTha: 2.17.4-7: tat satyaM yat te 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca viSabaliM haranti sarva udarasarpiNaH / tat te prerate tvayi saMvizanti tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /4/ namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /5/ ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /7/) /8/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ApGS 7.18.5-7.19.2. (continued from above) jayaadi pratipadyate /9/ pariSecanaantaM kRtvaa vaagyatas saMbhaaraan aadaaya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa tatra praaciir udiiciiz ca tisras tisro lekhaa likhitvaadbhir upaniniiya taasuuttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) saktuun nivapati /10/ tuuSNiiM saMpuSkaa dhaanaa laajaan aanjanaabhyanjane sthagaroziiram iti /11/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ApGS 7.18.5-7.19.2. (continued from above) uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-25: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ahiMsaatibalas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /11/ atibalaahiMsas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /12/ ye dandazuukaaH paarthivaas taaMs tvam itaH parogavyuuti nivezaya / santi vai naz zaphinas santi daNDinas te vo ned dhinasaan ned yuuyam asmaan hinasaata /13/ samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa >yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami /14/ ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuu (rakSataa ... dadhaami) /15/ praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te somo 'dhipatiH svajo (rakSataa ... dadhaami) /16/ avasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajii (rakSataa ... dadhaami) /17/ adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro (rakSataa ... dadhaami) /18/ vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami /19/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ApGS 7.18.5-7.19.2. (continued from above) hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa agnir va iSavas salilo /mantrapaaTha 2.17.20/ nilimpaa naama stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavas sagaro /21/ vajriNo naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaa svapno va iSavo gahvaro /22/ avasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavas samudro /23/ adhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan /24/ kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaa annaM vaa iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRDayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami /25/) apa pariSicyaapratiikSatas tuuSNiim etyaapa zveta padaa (jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabandhaviiH /26/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir jaghaana kaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/) ity etaabhyaam udakumbhena triH pradakSiNam antarato 'gaaraM nivezanaM vaa pariSicya braahmaNaan bhojayet /12/ dhaanaaH kumaaraan praazayanti /19.1/ hared aa maargaziirSyaaH /2/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. HirGS 2.6. athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ tad yaa paurNamaasii zravaNena yunjyaat tasyaam upariSTaat saayamagnihotrasya dakSiNaagnim upasamaadadhaaty aupaasanam anaahitaagneH /2/ athopakalpayate 'kSatadhaanaa akSatalaajaan saktuun kiMzukaany aajnanaabhyanjane aajyam /3/ darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti namo 'gnaye paarthivaaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo vaayave vibhumata aantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa / namaH suuryaaya rohitaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo viSNave gauraaya dizyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praaGmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarvaa tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.3g-i)) ity etair mantraiH /5/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. HirGS 2.6. (continued from above) udakumbham aadaaya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamed yaavataa kaamayetaitaavataa me sarpaa naavakraameyur ity apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabaandhavaiH / na vai zvetasyaabhyaacaareNaahir jaghaana kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/ athopatiSThate samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ nityam ata uurdhvaM baliM haraty aa maargaziirSyaaH /8/ naatra kiMzukahomaH /9/ na pariSecanaM vidyate /10/ niravadaasyan niravadaasyann ity antato baliin harati /11/ zravaNaakarma vidhi. ParGS 2.14. athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam /2/ sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaakSatadhaanaaz caikakapaalaM puroDaazaM dhaanaanaaM bhuuyasiiH piSTvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti /3/ apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ sthaaliipaakasya juhoti viSNave zravaNaaya zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai varSaabhyaz ceti /6/ dhaanaavantam iti (VS 20.29) dhaanaanaam /7/ ghRtaaktaan saktuun sarpebhyo juhoti /8/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti /9/ sarvahutam ekakapaalaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /10/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ParGS 2.14. (continued from above) praazanaante saktuunaam ekadezaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramya bahiHzaalaayaaH sthaNDilam upalipyolkaayaaM dhriyamaaNaayaaM maantaraagamatety uktvaa vaagyataH sarpaan avanejayati /11/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ yathaavaniktaM darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM harati /13/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ avanejya puurvavad kankataiH pralikhati /15/ aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ anjanaanulepanaM srajas caanjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti /17/ (to be continued) zravaNaakarma vidhi. ParGS 2.14. (continued from above) saktuzeSaM sthaNDile nyupyodapaatreNopaniniiyopatiSThate namo 'stu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarvebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyo sarpebhyo namaH) iti tisRbhiH (VS 13.6-8) /18/ sa yaavat kaamayeta na sarpaa abhyupeyur iti taavat santatayodadhaarayaa nivezanaM triH pariSincan pariiyaad apa zveta padaa jahiiti dvaabhyaam /19/ darviiM zuurpaM prakSaalya pratapya prayacchati /20/ dvaaradeze maarjayanta aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH (VS 11.50-52) /21/ anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ taM harantaM naantareNa gaccheyuH /23/ darvyaacamanaM prakSaalya nidadhaati /24/ dhaanaa praaznanty asaMsyuutaaH /25/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /26/ zravaNaakarma karmapradiipa 3.9.7 balizeSasya havanam agnipraNayanaM tathaa pratyahaM na bhaveyaataam ulmukam tu bhavet sadaa // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGZ 3.7.23 [669,8-9]. zravaNaakarma karmapradiipa 3.9.12 zravaNaakarma luptaM cet kathaM cit suutakaadinaa / aagrahaayaNakaM kuryaad balivarjam azeSataH // in the aagrahaayaNii. zravaNaakarma karmapradiipa 3.9.19 yasyaaM dizi baliM dadyaat taam evaabhimukha dizam / zravaNaakarmaNi bhaved nyancakarma na sarvadaa // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGZ 3.7.15 [664,5-6]. zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii under the hasta nakSatra. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4] zraavaNyaam upaakaraNaM prauSThapadyaaM vaa hastena. zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii. AzvGS 2.1.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM zravaNaakarma /1/ zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii, jointed with the hasta nakSatra or zravaNa nakSatra. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... . zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii? paurNamaasii. VarGP 4.1 zravaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuun utpuuya namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6])) iti tisRbhir akSatasaktuun aajyasya vaa juhuyaat /1/ zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii. BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpate 'kSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanam / zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii. ApGS 7.18.5 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamite sthaaliipaakaH /5/ zravaNaakarma note, the time of the performance: zraavaNii paurNamaasii. ParGS 2.14.1-2 athaataH zravaNaakarma /1/ zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam /2/ zravaNaakarma (?) performed on the thirteenth day after death when the preta starts to the world of yama, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.81cd-82 trayodaze 'hni zravaNaakarmaNo 'nantaraM tu saH /81/ tvaggRhiitaahivat taarkSya gRhiito yamakiMkaraiH / tasmin maarge vrajaty eko gRhiita iva markaTaH /82/ zravaNadvaadaziivrata see the subject-concardance to the vaamana puraaNa crit. ed. p.771. zravaNadvaadaziivrata Kane 5: 431. zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. viSNu smRti 90.20-23. kRSNa after the maagha puurNimaa, dvaadazii. vaasudeva. diipadaana. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. agni puraaNa 189.1-15. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.1-71. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.55. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.32-39. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.136.1-12. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadazii(vrata)* txt. niilamata 506-507. maagha kRSNa dvaadazii + zravaNa nakSatra. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.69.1-75. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii, +zravaNa. vidhaana 2-12. jaagaraNa 8b. vratakathaa 14cd-73ab: daasaraka (deza), marusthala, vaNij, preta, taapii, candrabhaagaa, gayaaziirSa, zraaddha. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. saura puraaNa 15. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.18. (indra's stories) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37. a vrata recommended to be performed in daityasuudana. (daityasuudanamaahaatmya) zravaNadvaadaziivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.36-37 zravaNadvaadaziiM puNyaaM rohiNyaaM caaSTamiiM zubhaam / zayanotthaapaniiM caiva naraH kRtvaa prayatnataH /36/ ekaikenopavaasena upavaasaayutaM phalam / labhate naatra saMdeho daityasuudanasaMnidhau /37/ zravaNadvaadaziivrata recommended to be performed on the bank of gomatii river. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.82 zravaNadvaadaziiyoge gomatyudadhisaMgame / snaatvaa kRSNamukhaM dRSTvaa lipyate naiva sa kvacit /82/ (gomatiitiiramaahaatmya) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. vaamana puraaNa 53.11-83 zravaNadvaadaziidaanamaahaatmyakathanam. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. vaayu puraaN 2.50.20-25. (tithivrata) zravaNadvaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.162.1-70. (tithivrata) zravaNanaamaanna rite Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.48, p. 181. zravaNasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.101.1-6. zravaNa nakSatra. viSNu. (tithivrata) nakSatravrata. zravaNikaavrata see zraavaNikaavrata. zravas J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 454f. zravasy- PW. auf der Fahrt sein, reisen, eiglig --, schnell sein, mit acc. etwa erhaschen. zravasy- ? MS 4.5.1 [63,8-9] divaa vai manu8Syaa yajnena caranti naktaM devaas tasmaad raatribhiH zravasyate. (vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) zraviSThaa see dhaniSThaa. zraviSThaa vasus and zraviSThaa are worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala by a agrakaama. TB 3.1.5.8 vasavo vaaakaamayanta / agraM devtaanaaM pariiyaameti / ta etaM vasubhyaH zraviSTaabhyaH puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te 'graM devataanaaM paryaayan / agraM ha vai samaanaanaaM paryeti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /8/ (nakSatreSTi) zraviSThaa a nakSatra recommended for the indramahotsava. AV 19.7.4d zravaNaH zraviSThaaH kurvataaM supuSTim // (indramahotsava) zraviSThaa a nakSatra recommended for vastradaana. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / zraviSThaabhir vastrayugaM ... /1/ (nakSatradaana) zraviSThaa a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha (upayama and udvaaha). ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ (vivaaha) zraviSThaa a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ (vivaaha) zraviSThaa AVPZ 1.10.7 zraviSThaabhiH sRjed rasaan. (nakSatrakalpa) zraviSThaa its nakSatradaivata mantra. AVPZ 1.41.2 aSTau zataani zvetaketuunaaM yaani tvaMcasatvaM nijaghaana bhuuyasaH / anaadezenobhayataz ca viiDitaaH zraviSThaabhir no 'bhirakSantu vaajinaH // (nakSatrakalpa) zraviSThaa zizira is when the sun moves from the beginning of zraviSThaa to the end of revatii. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti / zreNii the king shows himself after the abhiSeka in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.1 tatas tu darzanaM deyaM braahmaNaanaaM nRpeNa tu / zreNiiprakRtimukhyaanaaM striijanaM ca namaskaret // zreSTha see devaanaam aasiinaaM zreSTha. zreSTha see devaanaam utthitaanaaM zreSTha. zreSTha see indrazreSThaaH. zreSTha see prajaapatizreSThaaH. zreSTha see zraiSThya. zreSTha W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, pp. 71-72. zreSTha zreSThaH svaanaam. AB 1.5.22-25 viraajaav annaadyakaamaH kurviita /22/ annaM vai viraaT /23/ tasmaad yasyaiveha bhuuyiSTham annaM bhavati sa eva bhuuyiSThaM loke viraajati tad viraajo viraaTtvam /24/ vi sveSu raajati zreSThaH svaanaaM bhavati ya evaM veda /25/ zreSTha if the zreSTha is satisfied all others are satisfied. JB 371 [320,2-6] praajaapatyaM zvo bhuuta aalabhante / prajaapatizreSThaa vai devaaH / zreSThata evaitad devataaH priiNanti / yo vai zreSTham araadhayitvaathaanyaan iipsati sarve vaava tasya te 'raadhitaa bhavanti / atha ya zreSThaM raadhayitvaathaapy anyaan naadriyate sarve vaava tasya ta iSTaaH priitaa bhavanti / prajaapatizreSThaa vai devaaH / zreSThata evaitat sarvaa devataaH priiNanti / (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 121.) zreSTha in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ zreSTha worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.6 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/ zreSTha worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH / zreSTha razmi :: suurya, see suurya :: zreSTha razmi (ZB). zreSThatama (mantra) :: yajna. MS 4.1.1 [1,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). zreSThatamaM karma (mantra) :: yajna. KS 30.10 [192,18-193,1] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). zreSThatamaM karma (mantra) :: yajna. TB 3.2.1.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa). zreSThatamaM karma (mantra) :: yajna. ZB 1.7.1.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he touches a cow with a mantra VS 1.1.d(b) zreSThatamaaya karmaNe). zreSThavrata garuDa puraaNa 1.123.4 tataH zreSThavrataM zuklasyaikaadazyaaM samaacaret / snaatvaa trikaalaM pitraadiin yavaadyair arcayed dharim /4/ (kaarttikavrata) zreSThe baliSThe devate :: indra and agni, see indra and agni :: zreSThe baliSThe devate. zreSThe varSiSThe devate :: prajaapati, savitR, see prajaapati, savitR :: zreSThe varSiSThe devate. zreSThii devataanaam :: indra, see indra :: zreSThii devataanaam. zreSThin and his banquet, W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 74-75. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 132, n. 16.) zreSThin bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, VII Urban Merchants: gahapati, sattavaaha, and seTThi (pp. 131-146). zreyas and zreSTha used in the context of one's wishing for social superiority. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 200, n. 98. zreyas :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: zreyas (KS). zreyas :: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: zreyas (KS). zreyas (mantra) :: kSatra. MS 4.2.6 [27,8] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii). zreyas they usually do their works after they told it to a superior person. MS 4.1.2 [3,2-4] devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti yad vaa idaM kiM ca tad devaanaaM pariSuutaM yathaa zreyase procya karma karoty evaM vaa etad devebhyaH procya barhir daati. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) zreyas who can wake up a sleeping superior person? KS 22.2 [58,17-18] tad aahuH17 kaz zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayitum arhatiiti yad yajata aahutyaivainaM vardhayati. (punazciti, concluding remarks) zreyas who would wake up a sleeping superior person? MS 3.4.5 [51,6-7] tad aahuH kaH zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayiSyatiiti yad ya6jataa aahutyaivainaM vyardhayati. (punazciti, concluding remarks) zreyas who would wake up a sleeping superio person? ApZS 6.27.1 tad aahur naagnir upastheyaH kaH zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayiSyatiiti / abhayaMkaraabhayaM me kuru svasti me 'stv abhayaM me astv ity eva bruuyaat / pravatsyadupasthaanam aagatopasthaanaM caadhikRtya vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /1/ (pravaasa, an opinion of the vaajasaneyins) zreyas:paapiiyas relationship W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, pp. 32-35. zreyovrata tRtiiyaa, eating of anagnipakva, godaana, worship of ziva. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.70 anagnipakvam aznaati tRtiiyaayaaM tu yo naraH / gaaM dattvaa zivam abhyeti punaraavRttidurlabham / iha caanandakRt puMsaaM zreyovratam idaM smRtam /70/ (tithivrata) zri- PW. 3) med. act. sich irgendwohin oder zu Jmd begeben (insbes. um Hilfe oder Schutz zu finden; vgl. zaraNa. zri- they were driven off from these worlds, they took refuge in the daytime, when they performed the morning upasad, they drived them from these worlds. MS 3.8.1 [92,6-10] ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaa ahar azrayanta yat praatar upasadam upaayann ahna6 enaaMs tena praaNudanta te 'hnaH praNuttaa raatriim azrayanta yat saayam upasada7m upaayan raatryaa enaaMs tena praaNudanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya8 evaM vidvaan upasadam upaity ahoraatraabhyaam eva bhraatRvyam ebhyo lokebhyaH praNu9date bhavanty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (agniSToma, upasad) zrii- Johanna Narten, 1987, "Ved. zriiNaati, gr. kre'ioon, kreoon," Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforshung 100, pp. 210-296 (Kl. Schr., pp. 340-367). zrii see zriiSToma, an ekaaha. zrii see aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa. zrii see lakSmii. zrii see SaSThii (as a goddess of wealth, especially in the mantras used in the SaSThiikalpa). zrii see zriyaa. zrii bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1967. Die vedischen Worte fuer "schoen" und "Schoenheti" und das vedische Schoenheitsgefuehl", Kl. Schr. 2: 830-866. zrii bibl. L. Renou, 1958. E'tudes sur la vocabulaire du Rgveda, 36-38. zrii bibl. Ingalls, 1962. Words for Beauty in Classical Sanskrit Poetry, Indological Studies in honour of W. Norman Brown: 87-107. zrii bibl. Coburn 1991: 201, n.16. zrii bibl. bibl. Julia Leslie, 1991, "zrii and jyeSThaa: ambivalent role models for women," in J. Leslie, ed., Roles and rituals for Hindu women, London: Pinter Publishers, pp. 107-127. zrii bibl. M. Hara, 1996-1997, zrii: Mistress of a King, Orientalia Suecana, XLV-XLVI: 33-61. zrii in contrast to paapman, Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 186. zrii as a personification of beauty and fortune first appears in ZB 11.4.3.1. (A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 120.) zrii TS 7.4.2.1-2 zriir hi manuSyasya /1/ daivii saMsat. zrii in the heads of the sacrificed animals. ZB 6.2.1.7 sa aikSata / yaa vai zriir abhyadhyaasiSam imaas taaH ziirSasu hanta ziirSaaNy evopadadhaa iti sa ziirSaany evotkRtyopaadhattaathetaraaNi kusindhaany apsu praaplaavayat. See ZB 6.2.1.11 tad yaas taaH zriyaH / etaani taani pazuziirSaaNi. zrii connected with the kSatriya. cf. JB 1.271 [113,8-12] atha hocur jiivalaM kaariiraadiM yad idaM tvam eva tasyaardhasya zreSTho 'si yasminn asy api tvaa raajaano 'dhastaad upaasate kena tvam idaM praapitheti / sa hovaaca dhuurSv evaahaM tad upaasa iti / kiM tvam tad dhuurSuupaassa iti / zriyam iti / ya aasaaM zriyam upaaste kiM sa bhavatiiti / yasminn evaardhe bhavati tasya zreSTho bhavaty apy enaM raajaano 'dhasyaad upaasata iti / evam eva tvam asiiti hocuH // zrii connected with the kSatriya. JB 1.272 [113,28-30] atha hovaaca jiivalaH kaariiraadis triSTubham evaahaM zriyam upaasa iti / kSatraM vai triSTup kSatraM vai zriiH / sa ya evam etaaM triSTubhaM zriyam upaaste yasminn evaardhe bhavati tasya zreSTho bhavaty apy enaM raajaano 'dhastaad upaasata iti // zrii :: aasandii, see aasandii :: zrii (AA). zrii :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: zrii (JB). zrii :: anna, see anna :: zrii (ZB, JB). zrii :: antarikSasaacii. JB 2.418 [340,32]. zrii :: bhuuman, see bhuuman :: zrii (ZB). zrii :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: zrii (AA). zrii :: devaaH, see devaaH :: zrii (ZB). zrii :: ekasthaa. KB 18.9 [82,4] (agniSToma, avabhRtha). zrii :: ekazapha, see ekazapha :: zrii (TB). zrii :: harizriirnidhana, see harizriirnidhana :: zrii (JB). zrii :: hotR, see hotR :: zrii (JB). zrii :: iyam, see iyam :: zrii (AB). zrii :: kSatra. JB 1.272 [113,29]. zrii :: manas, see manas :: zrii (KS, MS). zrii :: payas, see payas :: zrii (ZB). zrii :: pRSTha, see pRSTha :: zrii(JB). zrii :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: zrii (JB). zrii :: soma, see soma :: zrii (KS). zrii :: svarga loka. TS 7.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH suvargaM lokam ait taM devaa yena yena chandasaanupraayunjata tena naapnuvan ta etaa dvaatriMzataM raatriir apazyan dvaatriMzadakSaraa 'nuStug aanuSTubhah prajaapatiH svenaiva chandasaa prajaapatim aaptvaabhyaaruhya suvargaM lokam aayan ya evaM vidvaaMsa etaa aasate dvaatriMzad etaa dvaatrimzadkSaraanuSTug aanuSTubhaH prajaapatiH svenaiva chandasaa prajaapatim aaptvaa zriyaM gacchanti /1/ zriir hi manuSyasya suvargo lokaH. zrii :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: zrii (JB). zrii :: vaaco 'gram, see vaaco 'gram :: zrii (PB). zrii :: varuNa, see varuNa :: zrii (KB). zrii :: viraaj, see viraaj :: zrii (KB). zrii :: vrata, see vrata :: zrii (JB). zrii :: ziras, see ziras :: zrii (JB). zrii :: zraayantiiya, see zraayantiiya :: zrii (PB). zrii see darzana: of zrii. zrii see lakSmii: places where lakSmii resides. zrii see zrii devii. zrii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zrii stuupa or the pinnacle is regarded as zrii. ZankhGS 3.3.7 zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ (gRhakaraNa) zrii stuupa or the pinnacle is regarded as zrii in a mantra recited when the householder enters the house. ParGS 3.4.18 niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // ... /18/ (gRhakaraNa) zrii a description/dhyaana of zrii or devii. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [211,18-212,1]. zrii a devataa requested to protect the house in the gRhakaraNa by touching the eastern saMdhi. ParGS 3.4.10 puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/ zrii a devataa requested to enter the new house in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36.2-3] bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye zriyaM prapadye zrii maa pravizatv iti braahmaNam anu pravizya. zrii a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80,19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa // zrii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ zrii worshipped in the taTaakakalpa. AgnGS 2.4.3 [62.8] athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti /6 brahmaNe svaahaa / rudraaya svaahaa / yamaaya svaahaa / varuNaaya svaahaa / nirRtyai7 svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / yazaskaraaya svaahaa / ahne svaahaa / raatryai8 svaahaa / suuryaaya svaahaa / candramase svaahaa / nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa iti9 dvaadazaahutiir juhoti / kuupyaabhyaH svaahaa adbhyaH svaahaa ity. (taDaagaadividhi) zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the head of the zayyaa. ZankhGS 2.14.14 namaH zriyai zayyaayaaM zirasi paadato bhadrakaalyai /14/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. VarGS 17.9-10 kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. KathGS 54.5 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ceti /5/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, ucchirasi (at the head of the bed?). BodhGS 2.8.18 ucchirasi kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /18/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha or at the palvala. BodhGS 2.8.21 goSThe vaa palvale vaa zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa iti /21/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the anas or ratha. BodhGS 2.8.31 anasi vaa rathe vaa zriyai svaahaa viSNave svaahaa iti /31/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhaanyanicaya. BharGS 3.13 [81.5] zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaaheti dhaanyanicaye. zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the head of the bed. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.5-6] ucchiirSake zriyaa iti paadato bhadrakaalyaa iti. zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the foot of the western wall. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.29-30] atha praagaadibhittimuuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai. zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. viSNu smRti 67.9 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ca /9/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the head of the bed. manu smRti 3.89 ucchiirSake zriyai kuryaad bhadrakaalyai ca paadataH / brahmavaastoSpatibhyaaM tu vaastumadhye baliM haret /89/ zrii a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ zrii worshipped. Rgvidhaana 2.92cd-95 ya icched vardaaM deviiM zriyaM nityaM kule sthitaam /92/ sa zuciH prayato bhuutvaa juhuyaad aajyam anvaham / zriyaH pancadazarcaM(zriisuukta = RVKh 2.6) ca zriikaamaH satatam japet /93/ aavaahayec chriyaM padme pancabhiH kanake 'pi vaa / upahaaraan upaharec chuklaan bhakSaan payo dadhi /94/ sthaaliipaakaM ca zaaliinaaM payasaa saMprakalpayet / caandraayaNakRtaatmaa tu prapadyet prayataH zriyai /95/ zrii worshipped in gautamasya vana. mbh 3.82.93ef tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim / abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam /93/ zrii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya) zrii a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ zrii places where zrii resides. mbh 13.11: zriyo nivaasasthaanaani. zrii places where zrii resides. M. Hara, 1996-1997, zrii: Mistress of a King, Orientalia Suecana, XLV-XLVI: 41-49. cf. lakSmii, alakSmii. zrii an enumeration of her names as a mantra to be recited in the morning. padma puraaNa 6.227.24-27 lakSmiiH zriiH kamalaa vidyaa maataa viSNupriyaa satii / padmaalayaa padmahastaa padmaakSii lokasundarii /24/ bhuutaanaam iizvarii nityaa sahyaa sarvagataa zubhaa / viSNupatnii mahaadevii kSiirodatanayaa rasaa /25/ anantaa lokamaataa bhuur niilaa sarvasukhapradaa / rukmiNii ca tathaa siitaa sarvavedavatii zubhaa /26/ satii sarasvatii gaurii zaantiH svaahaa svadhaa ratiH / naaraayaNii varaarohaa viSNor nityaanapaayinii /27/ (viSNumaahaatmya) zrii an enumeration of her names, used in her angapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.43-45a tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ capalaayai namaH paadau caMcalaayai ca jaanunii / kaTiM kamalavaasinyai naabhiM khyaatyai namo namaH /43/ stanau manmathavaasinyai lalitaayai bhujadvayam / utkaNThitaayai kaNThaM ca maadhavyai mukhamaNDalam /44/ namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / (zriipancamiivrata) zrii an enumeration of her twelve names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.49 zriir lakSmiiH kamalaa saMpad umaa naaraayaNii tadaa / padmaa dhRtiH sthitiH puSTir RddhiH siddhir yathaakramam / maasaanumaasaM raajendra priiyataam iti kiirtayet /49/ (zriipancamiivrata) zrii zrii and paarvatii are the same. varaaha puraaNa 58.3cd-5 sazriikaM ca hariM puujya rudraM vaa comayaa saha / yaa zriiH saa girijaa proktaa yo hariH sa trilocanaH /3/ evaM sarveSu zaastreSu puraaNeSu ca paTjyate / etasmaad anyathaa yas tu bruute zaastraM pRthaktayaa /4/ rudro janaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM zaastraM na tad bhavet / viSNuM rudrakRtaM bruuyaat zriir gaurii na tu paarthiva / tan naastikaanaaM martyaanaaM kaavyaM jneyaM vicakSaNaiH /5/ (saubhaagyavrata) zrii in the Buddhist text. vimalaprakhyastotra containing her 108 names. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 98,11-99,14: (98,11) oM saavitrii dhaatrii maataa caturvedazriiH lakSmiiH bhuutamaataa jayaa vijayaa gangaa sarvatiirthaa sarvamangalyaa vimalanirmalakarazriiH sarvapaapahantrii nirmadakaraa candrazriiH suuryazriiH sarvagrahazriiH siMhavaahinii zatasahasrakoTiipadmavivarasaMcchannaa padmaa padmasaMbhavaa padmaalayaa padmadharaa padmaavatii anekaratnaaMzumaalaa dhanadaa zvetaa mahaazvetaa zvetabhujaa sarvamangaladhaariNii sarvapuNyopacitaangii daakSaayaNii zatasahasrabhujaa zatasahasranayanaa (99,1) zatasahasraziraa vividhavicitramaNimaulidharaa suruupaa vizvaruupaa yazaa mahaayazaa saumyaa bahujiimuutaa pavitrakezaa candrakaantaa suuryakaantaa zubhaa zubhakartrii sarvasattvaabhimukhii aaryaa kusumazriiH kusumezvaraa sarvasumeruparvataraajazriiH sarvanadiisaricchriiH sarvatoyasamudrazriiH sarvatiirthaabhimukhazriiH sarvauSadhitRNavanaspatidhanadhaanyazriiH hiraNyadaa annapaadadaa prabhaasvaraa aalokakaraa pavitraangaa sarvatathaagatavazavartinii sarvadevagaNamukhazriiH yamavaruNakuberavaasavazriiH daatrii bhoktrii tejaa tejovatii vibhuutiH samRddhiH vivRddhiH unnatiH dharmazriiH maadhavaazrayaa kusumanilayaa anasuuyaa puruSaakaarazrayaa sarvapavitragaatraa mangalahastaa sarvaalakSmiinaazayitrii sarvapuNyaakarSaNazriiH sarvapRthiviizriiH sarvaraajazriiH sarvavidyaadhararaajazriiH (to be continued) zrii in the Buddhist text.vimalaprakhyastotra containing her 108 names. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 99,11-14 (continued from above) (99,11) sarvabhuutayakSaraakSasapretapizaacakuMbhaaNDamahoragazriiH dyutiH pramodabhaagyalolaa sarvarSipavitrazriiH sarvazriiH bhavajyeSThottamazriiH sarvakinnarasarvasuuryottamazriiH niravadyasthaanavaasinii ruupavatii sukhakarii kuberakaantaa dharmaraajazriiH. zrii in the Buddhist text. susiddhikarasuutra 12: The fruit of the kapittha is for using with the god[dess] zrii. (Giebel's translation p. 172, ll. 3-4.) zrii usage as the prefix to the name of a person. Kane 2: 344. zrii a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. mbh 3.82.93ef tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim / abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam /93/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zrii a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. padma puraaNa 3.38.27ab tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim /26/ abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam / (tiirthayaatraa) zrii and mahii as consort of viSNu, zrii and mahii are invited and worshipped together with viSNu. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,3-6] dakSiNapraNidhyaam oM bhuuH64,1 puruSaM oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM2 naaraayaNaM viSNuM puruSaM satyam acyutam aniruddhaM zriyaM mahiim iti3 naamnaavaahya nirvaapaM kRtvaajyena viSNusuuktapuruSasuuktaabhyaam ato4devaadiiJ chriye jaato medinii devii iti catur aavartya hutvaa naamnaa5 saajyaM caruM juhuyaat. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi, aavaahana) zriicakra see cakrapuujaa. zriicakra see cakrezvarii. zriicakra see guNayoginii. zriicakra see rathacakra: of lalitaa. zriicakra see trailokyamohanacakra. zriicakra bibl. T.A. Gopinath Rao, 1914, Elements of Hindu Iconography, vol. I, p. 130f. zriicakra bibl. P.H. Pott, 1966, yoga and yantra, p. 43f. zriicakra bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1982, zrii-cakra: Its yantra, mantra and tantra, Bangalore: Kalpatharu Research Academy. zriicakra bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1983, The tantra of zrii-cakra (bhaavanopaniSad), Bangalore: Sharada Prakashan. zriicakra bibl. Madhu Khanna, 1986, "The concept and liturgy of the zriicakra based on zivaananda's trilogy," Ph.D. diss., Oxford University, Wilfson College. zriicakra bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1989, Sri chakra, with Illustrations, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications. zriicakra bibl. Michael, Tara, 1986, "Le zriicakra dans la saundarya-laharii," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 127-136. zriicakra bibl. Iwao Shima, 2000, "zaakta ha no mikkyou: zriicakra no kouzou wo chuushinn to shite," M. Tachikawa, H. Yoritomi, eds., Indo mikkyou, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 251-265. zriicakra bibl. A. Padoux, 2003, "The zriicakra according to the first chapter of the yoginiihRdaya," maNDalas and yantras in the Hindu traditions, Leiden: E.J. Brill. zriicakra bibl. Iwao Shima, 2004, "How to draw zriicakra and how to extract vidyaa; A Japanese Translation of nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.1-119cd," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 145, pp. (177)-(213). zriicakra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 84-89. zriicakra bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 58: The zriicakra ... is an intricate yantra which basically consists of nine mutually intersecting triangles. Four of them point upwards, representing the male principle; the other five, pointing downwards being "female". The triangles are surrounded by two sets of stylized lotus petals (respectively eight and sixteen in number) alternating with three circles; the whole being again surrounded by three rectangles each provided with four gates. A great number of divinities symbolizing cosmic processes is localized within the cakra which is thus made into a cosmogram covering space and time together. zriicakra a description from the inside to the outside. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.29-43ab. The zriicakra consists of the nine cakras; they are trailokyamohanacakra, sarvaazaaparipuuraNacakra, sarvasaMkSobhakaarakacakra, sarvasaubhaagyakaarakacakra, sarvaarthasaadhakacakra, sarvarakSaakaracakra, sarvarogaharacakra, sarvasiddhimayacakra and sarvaanandamayacakra. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 434-435.) (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 60.) zriicakra a description from the inside to the outside. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.59-76. zriicakra an enumeration of nine cakras from the outside to the inside. tantraraajatantra 5.9-11ab trailokyamohanaM baahyaM sarvaazaaparipuurakam / sarvasaMkSobhaNaM sarvasaubhaagyaparidaayakam /9/ sarvaarthasaadhanaM sarvarogato haram eva ca / sarvarakSaakaraM sarvasiddhipradam ataH param /10/ sarvaanandamayaM madhyabindusthaanaM zivaatmakam / zriicakra description. parazuraama kalpasuutra 3.9 with a drawing on p. 288 and explanation on pp. 123-124 of Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang. zriicakra prazaMsaa. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.43cd-58. zriicakra In the manuscript of the svacchandapaddhati by cidaananda, six circuits of the zriicakra are associated with the teachings of the following sects: (1) bauddha, (2) braahmya and saura, (3) zaakta, (4) zaiva, (5) gaaNapatya and (6) vaiSNava (Khanna 1986, pp. 257, 259, 261, 263, 265 and 267). (G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 29.) zriicakra the sixteen goddesses are invited to the zriicakra and worshipped; those goddesses are as follows: tripurasundarii, kaamezvarii, bhagamaalinii, nityaklinnaa, bheruNDaa, vahnivaasinii, mahaavidyezvarii, duutii, tvaritaa, kulasundarii, nityaa, niilapataakaa, vijayaa, sarvamangalaa, jvaalaamaalinii, and citraa. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 442, n. 4.) zriicakra the nine cakras which make up the zriicakra have corresponding mudraas; they are as follows. sarvasaMkSobhiNiimudraa, sarvavidraavaNiimudraa, sarvaakarSiNiimudraa, sarvaavezakariimudraa, sarvonmaadiniimudraa, mahaankSamudraa, khecariimudraa, sarvabiijamudraa, sarvayonimudraa. They are described in the nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3 and yoginiihRdaya 1.56-71. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 436-439.) see trikhaNDamudraa. zriicakra the zriicakra has five downward triangles and four upward triangles which make up fourty-three small triangles. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 85.) The five downward triangles are called zaktis and the four upward triangles are called fires/vahnis. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 241, n. 6.) zriicakra yoginiihRdaya 1, cakrasaMketa, describes the zriicakra in all its constituents as a primodial manifestation of the goddess. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 62.) zriicakra yoginiihRdaya, end of the chapter 1: an enumeration of the nine sub-cakras of the zriicakra and their shapes. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) zriicakra yoginiihRdaya, beginning of the chapter 2: an enumeration of the nine vidyaas of the zriicakra and the nyaasa of the nine sub-cakras and their deities in the nine cakras of the body (from the muulaadhaara tothe lunar maNDala in the dvaadazaanta located at some distance above the crown of the head). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) zriicakrasaMbhaaratantra edition and translation. zriicakrasaMbhaara tantra, a Buddhist tantra edited by Kazi Dawa-Samdup, Tantrik Texts, 7, New Delhi: Aditya Prakashan. [K15:348] LTT. zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana see cakrasaMvarasaadhana. zriidevakhaatatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.45. zrii devii in the Buddhist text. amoghapaazakalparaaja 36b,1 nayanam aajnayet zriyaa devyaa animiSaani-r iikSa amogharaajahRdayaM japataa triiNi vaaraa zriyaa mahaadevyaam upatiSThati / sarvakaaryapradaa bhaviSyati / prabhuutaprabhuutaM dhanaM dadaati. zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her description. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,6-7 [46,8-15] sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaaH divyamaNikaancanamuktikaabharaNavibhuuSitakaaya dediipyamaanaM padmavikasitavadanaM niilotpalanayana prasphuTaM padmadharaM padmaprabha padmaasaasanam anekamaNiratnakaancanapadmapravaraSaNaM kumbhazatasahasrau jvalaM vakSadharam / anekadevakanyaayakSakanyaa(6)zatasahasraparivRtam anekadivyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / sarve dediipyapuurNam aSTasahasraM candraguDikaa dhuupapataaH / vaanantaM {dhiraakSa(?)} maanam agrataM upatiSThanti. zrii devii in the Buddhist text. an eulogy of zrii devii as the mother of all beings. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57a,7-57b,2 [49,20-50,5] sa ca zriir mahaadevii sarvavaraanim anuprayacchati / sadaakaalaM tasya gRhe zriir nivasiSyanti / yatra zriir mahaadevii nivasiSyati / tatra (7) catuHSaSTigangaanadiivaalukaaparamaaNurajaHsamaa tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tatraiva pRthiviipradeze nivasiSyanti / yasmaat sarvatathaagatamaataa zrii / sarve devanaagabrahmaviSNumahezvaramantrakalpamudraamaNDalaM zaantikapauSTikaabhicaarukaa anyaani vividhakarmaaNi zriyaa mahaadevyaa agram aakhyaayate / sarvatra maatraa janayitriiH sarvabodhisattvamaataa zriyaa mahaadevyaaH / eSa (57b,1) amoghasiddhaa zriyaa mahaadevyaaH / amoghavaradaaH / amoghadaanapradaa / amoghavipulakiirtikaraa / amoghagaganavimaanavaraa / amoghaguNaparikiirtanavaradaaH zriyaa mahaadevyaaH amoghacandrasuuryaprabhakaraa zrii mahaadevyaaH / dvaatriMzabhavanaa zriyaa mahaadevataa agram aakhyaayate / zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,5-6 [21,12-18] athaataH paThitasiddhasya sarvakarmaa bhavanti / triSkaalajaapena zucivastradhaariNaa trisnaayinaa (48a,5) trizuklabhojinaa aSTazatikajaapena aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH zriyaa devyaa sthaapya puujaaM ca kartavyam / ekaikaM sarSapaphalakaM parijapya zriyaa mahaadevyaa-r aahantavyaH / caturdazyaaM yaavat pancadazii divyazrii adhigacchati / pancaanantaryaaNi zodhayati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM darzanaM dadaati / sarvapaapaM vizuddhiM ca gacchati / zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] mahaazriyam aakarSayitukaamena madhusikthamayii zriyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaaH / ardhaparyankaniSaNNaa kartavyaaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaa avanataangii padmahastaa paripuurNavakSaaH phalapuSparacitaa kartavyaaH (56a,1) kaarpuurakaastuurikena zvetacandanenaarcayitavyam / duSyapaTasyaagrataH sthaapayitavyaH / puurvakaiva maNDalavidhiH zvetacandanamayaM kartavyam aaryaavalokitezvarasya duSyapaTe agarudhuupaM daatavyam / zriyaa mahaadevyaa zvetacandanamayaM dhuupaM daatavyaH / ubhayataH puujaasatkaaraM kartavyam / zuklabaligandhokadena vedayitavyam / aSTau arghapaatraM daatavyam / vidyaadhareNa zucinaa trisnaayinaa (2) bhavitavyam / zucinaa vastradhaariNaam abhimukhaparyankaniSaNNena amoghapaazamudrayaa saptavaaraa pravartayitavyam / yathaalabdhamaalyapuSpaaNi amoghapaazahRdayena aSTottaraM vaarazataM prijapya zriyaa mahaadevyaa zire bandhayitavyam / arghapuSpaarcanaM kartavyam / aSTazataM dhuupaM japya zvetacandanaM dhuupo daatavyaH / tato vidyaadhareNa (3) aSTottarasahasravaaraa amoghapaazahRdayaM japitavyam / ekaikasarSapaM japya zriyaa mahaadevyaa aahantavyaaH puurNe aSTottarasahasraM zriyaa mahaadevyaa jvalati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya lalaaTena razmayo nizcaranti / ye ca pariSkaaramaNDala sarve suvarNavarNaa bhaviSyanti / divyamahaazriyam aavaahitaa bhavati / yaavajjiivaa naapakraamati / divyaM (4) zriyam anubhokSyati / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) dine dine aaryaavalokitezvarasya zriyaa devyaa haste mahati triSkaalapuujaa kartavyaa arghapaatraM ca daatavyaH / triratnapuujaa kartavyaaH / daatavyaH / bhoktavyaH puNyaani ca kartavyaH zriyaa mahaadevyaa triSkaalaM puujayitavyam / atha vaa zriyaa mahaadevyaa svaruupeNa sthaatukaamena / amoghapaazahRdayaM puurNam aSTasahasrma (56a,5) japitavyaM madhusahasraM sarSapeNar aahantavyaH puurNa aSTasahasraM sarSapaM zriyaa mahaadevyaa svaruupeNam upatiSThati / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaaH divyamaNikaancanamuktikaabharaNavibhuuSitakaaya dediipyamaanaM padmavikasitavadanaM niilotpalanayana prasphuTaM padmadharaM padmaprabha padmaasaasanam anekamaNiratnakaancanapadmapravaraSaNaM kumbhazatasahasrau jvalaM vakSadharam / anekadevakanyaayakSakanyaa(56a,6)zatasahasraparivRtam anekadivyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / sarve dediipyapuurNam aSTasahasraM candraguDikaa dhuupapataaH / vaanantaM {dhiraakSa(?)} maanam agrataM upatiSThanti vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyam / prahasitacittena bhavitavyam / idam anusmaarayitavyaM saptavaaraa // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / mahaamoghavaradaaya tad yathaa oM (7) padmini padmanetri padmaaze / padmadhare / padmavati / padmapriye / padmagaurii / padmaprabhe / padmaasanapratiSThite / avalokitapriye / varade varadaayini / prasiida prasaadaya / kuru kuru aaryaavalokitavarade / huru huru varaangini / cala cala puSpavibhuuSita padmapriye vicitravimaanadhare bhara bhara saMbhara smara samayam / aaryaavalokitezvarasame / satyaadhiSThitadevi / amoghapaazavarade / huuM namo (56b,1) 'stu te svaahaa / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) saptakRduccaaritamaatreNa zriyaa mahaadevyaa paaNiM prasaarayati / vidyaadharasya muurdhaM sthaapayati / evaM ca vadati / ehi kulaputra aurasamukhato jaataH / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM saMkrodharaajaa amoghavimalazrii naama dhaaraNii pravizasva mama bhavanaM yathaagRhavat / sarvakarmakaraNiiyaani kuruSva // atha vidyaadhareNa punaH anayaa vidyaamantradhaaraNyaa (56b,2) triiNi vaaraa usmaarayitavyam // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya tad yathaa oM bhagavati maaturyanetrii / vara vara avalokitavarade / kSiiriNi sravatu / amba amba vipulakiirtikare / pravarabhuje / amoghapaazahaste svaahaa // tato zriyaa mahaadevyaa dvayo stanayo kSiiradhaaraaM (3) pramuncanti / taM ca kSiiradhaaraaM mukhena grahetavyaM paatavyaH / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) saha piitamaatreNa divyaM kaayaM bhaviSyati / divyapadmakumudakomalam aakuncitakuNDalakeSadharaM niilotpalanayanam / prasphuTitavaakyam / kinnararutaravitasvaraM bhavati / amoghasaagaramahaamaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa naama padmaraajaa aamukhiibhaviSyati / mahaakalpasiddhir bhaviSyati (56b,4) / dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / amitaabhajina pazyati / dharmasaMgaayamaanaM saha bodhisattvagaNaiH saha vimaanavaraiH / Rddhyaa gaganatalena gacchati / mahaamaNipadmavilokitaM naama mahaamoghapaazacakravartii bhaviSyati / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam ekacakravartii prabhuH / aaryaavalokitezvaramudro bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagataa devaputrako (5) bhaviSyati / sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoraga-ekajyeSThaputrako bhaviSyati / caturaz ca mahaaraajaana ekaputrako bhaviSyati / sarvatraapratihatabalaparaakramaviiryo bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatagambhiiraaNi mudraamaNDalapaTalavidyaaraaja guhyamantradhaaraNiimantrakalparaajaa aamukhiibhaviSyanti / sarvadevabhavanaani / sarvanaagabhavanaani / sarvakinnarabhavanaani / sarvabila(6)vivarabhavanaani / apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / sarvayakSaraakSasabhavanaani apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa kiMkarakaa tiSThanti / sarvalokaikagurukazaastRlokanaathasadRzaM puujopasthaanaM bhavanti / sarvalaukikalokottaraaNi mantramaNDalamahaasiddhir bhaviSyati / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) zriyaa mahaadevyaa tasya vidyaadharasya saparivaareNa putrasnehayaa svayam evam upasthaanaparicaryaaM (56b,7) paricarati / sarvakaamangaani sarvamanorathakaaryaaNi kariSyati / sarvadhanadhaanyaani hiraNyasuvarNamaNimuktivaiduuryazankhazilaapravaaDarajatajaataruupa yaavad divyamahaamaNiratnam upanaamayati divyamahaakaazivastraaNi upanaamayati yaavad divyabhojanapaanaM yaavad amRtarasabhojanam upanaamayati / sarvasthaanagatasyaapi / satatasamitaM putrasnehayaa sadaanubaddhaa ca vicarati (57a,1) svagRhe vidyaadharasya yathaa aDakavatyaaM raajadhaanyaa tathaayaM vidyaadharasya vimaanavaraM bhaviSyati / yathaa vaizramaNaalayaM vibhuutiH samRddhyati / brahmaviSNumahezvaraM sadaakaalam upasaMkramanti / vajradharaz ca mahaayakSasenaapati sarvavidyaadharagaNair mahaayakSaguhyakaparivaaraiH satatasamitaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / evaM zriyaa mahaadevyaa saparivaaraa (2) vaizramaNayakSakoTiiparivRta raatriM divaM sarakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyantiiti // (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) atha amoghasaagaramahaamaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa naama amoghapaazahRdayakalparaajapaThita siddhaani bhavanti / catuHSaSTigangaanadiivaalukaaparamaaNurajaHsamaa tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tathaagataanaam arhataaM (57a,3) samyaksaMbuddhaanaam antike kuzalamuulam avaropito bhaviSyati / mahati puNyaskandasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / yaz ca kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa bhikSubhikSuNyupaasakopaasikaa vaa divyai mahaamaNiratnai saptatimahaamaNiratnair mahaakaanakasuvarNapuSpai raupyapuSpair divyavastrair divyaabhaaraNair divyagandhapuSpamaalyavilepanair narakaikayaa? bhaavayaa (4) yaavan mahaasumeruparvatarajnocchitai raazibhiH kuryaan taM ca catuHSaSTigangaanadiivaalukaaparamaaNurajaHsamaa tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tathaagataanaam arhataaM samyaksaMbuddhaanaam ekaikasya tathaagatasya eva bhaavaa pRthak pRthak sarvatathaagataanaaM dine dine saMvatsarapuurNe niryaatayati / puujopasthaanaM ca kariSyati / (5) mahaasamudrapramaaNaM gandhatailapuurNam ekaikatathaagataM puratadiiyam upajvaalayati / tena puNyaskandhasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / mahaakuzalamuulaparigRhiitaz ca bhaviSyati / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) yady etayaa amoghasaagaramahaamaNi amoghapaazahRdayaM paThiSyati / aSTazatajaapo daasyati / tulyam etat puNyaskandha(57a,6)samanvaagato bhaviSyati / mahaakuzalamuulasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagataadhiSThitaz ca bhaviSyati / saratathaagatasaMgRhiito bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatadarzanavaanino bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatavyaakRto bhaviSyati / sa ca zriir mahaadevii sarvavaraanim anuprayacchati / sadaakaalaM tasya gRhe zriir nivasiSyanti / yatra zriir mahaadevii nivasiSyati / tatra (7) catuHSaSTigangaanadiivaalukaaparamaaNurajaHsamaa tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi tatraiva pRthiviipradeze nivasiSyanti / yasmaat sarvatathaagatamaataa zrii / sarve devanaagabrahmaviSNumahezvaramantrakalpamudraamaNDalaM zaantikapauSTikaabhicaarukaa anyaani vividhakarmaaNi zriyaa mahaadevyaa agram aakhyaayate / sarvatra maatraa janayitriiH sarvabodhisattvamaataa zriyaa mahaadevyaaH / eSa (57b,1) amoghasiddhaa zriyaa mahaadevyaaH / amoghavaradaaH / amoghadaanapradaa / amoghavipulakiirtikaraa / amoghagaganavimaanavaraa / amoghaguNaparikiirtanavaradaaH zriyaa mahaadevyaaH amoghacandrasuuryaprabhakaraa zrii mahaadevyaaH / dvaatriMzabhavanaa zriyaa mahaadevataa agram aakhyaayate / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) tato vidyaadhareNa zucinaa susnaatena gandhodakapariSiktena pancagandhopasRSTena zucivastrapraavRtena (57b,2) zucibhojanabhojitena bhavitavyam / madyamaaMsapalaaNDulasunagRnjanakasaMkarakRtaM cocchiSTaM parivarjayitavyam / kubhojanakupaanakuvasanamalinaparivarjitena bhavitavyam / kusattvasaMvaasahiinajanaduHkhakaurabhRkdurjana-akRtajna-akaaruNyamaitriivigatasaahasikajano parivarjayitavyam / kusthaanakuvaasadurlanghitadurbhuktaH / duzcchaayaa parivarjayitavyam / anyonyabhojanaM (3) cocchiSTaM parivarjayitavyam / gandhadhuupavaasitena jaapo daatavyaH / anaalaapataH / maitriikaruNaacittena muditacittena / prahlaadamaanasena bhavitavyam / mangalasaMpuurNena prahRSTatuSTapramuditacittena bhavitavyam / jaapo daatavyam aaryaavalokitezvarasya agarudhuupaM daatavyaM sarvatathaagataanaaM turuSkadhuupaM daatavyam / zriyaa mahaadevyaa candanadhuupo daatavyaH / arghapaatraM (4) ca daatavyaH / yathaakaalaM puSpaM daatavyaH / imena mantreNa ekaviMzavaaraa parijapya sarvatra nivedayitavyam // (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya tad yathaa oM puSpavilokite / gandhasare amoghajala saMbharaNi padmasaMbhari tara tara mudite huuM svaahaa // ekaviMzatijaptayaa puSpadhuupagandha-(5)arghapaatraM nivedyaH / aaryaavalokitezvarapaadamuule aSTasahasravaajaa japitavyaH / saptavaaraa amoghapaazahRdayaM japataH / trayo vaaraa krodharaajaa japitavyam / agarudhuupaM daatavyam / puSpaM yathaalabdhaM daatavyam / gandhatailadiipo jvaalayitavyaH / tatraiva paadamuule paryankena niSadyaH / aaryaavalokitezvaram avalokya hRdayadhaaraNii aSTottaravaarazataM japataa jaapamudraa grahetavyaH / sahasraM (6) pravartitamaatreNa pratimaa calati sakalazariiraM jvalati / svazariiraM romaharSaNaM jaayate / pratyuSe aaryaavalokitezvaradarzanaM dadaati / sarvamanasicintitaani kathayati / sarvavaraaM pracaarati / sarvakaamikaani varaaNi dadaati / aazvaasayati ca / sarvamanorathaani paripuurayati / dRSTa eva dharme sarvavyaadhivigato bhavati / sarvakuzalamuulapuNyasaMbhaara samanvaagato bhavati (7) / sarvaavaraNapaapaani parikSayaM paryaadaanaM bhavati / sarvaklezaani vimucyate / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi vinazyanti / na prabhaviSyanti / (to be continued) zrii devii in the Buddhist text. her worship. a series of rites toward goddess zrii in the paTakavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 56a,1-58a,3 [45,6-51,25] (continued from above) yuddhasaMgraame avatiirya ayaM vidyaaraajaa ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya sarSapaM saMgraamamadhye kSeptavya sarve stambhitajambhitaani bhaviSyanti / ayaM hRdayamantraH // namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya (58a,1) / tad yathaa oM amoghapaazahRdaya padmini varade / jvala jvala prasaaritapadmabhuje svaahaa / hRdayavidyaa / oM avalokitapadmini varaangiNi / turu turu huuM svaahaa // asya amoghasaagaramaNipadmavilokitazriivimalaa amoghapaazahRdayakalpadhaaraNi satatajapena pancaanantarya kSapayati / zriyaa mahaadevyaa satatasamitaM varadaayikaa bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM (2) sadaakaalaM darzanakaamataa bhaviSyati / sarvaviSaM caasya zariire naakramiSyati aSTabhir mahaadaaruNabhayaih parimukto bhaviSyati / sarvajvarasarvavyaadhaya naakramiSyanti // zriidhaama Stietencron 1978, 18: zriidhaama or zriikSetra is one of the names of the sacred area of Puri. zriidhara see zriikara. zriidhara the author of the smRtyarthasaara. Kane 1: 727: the smRtyarthasaara must have been composed between 1150 and 1200 A.D. zriidhara bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1995, "zriidhara's authorship of the mathematical treatise gaNitapancaviMzii," Historia Scientiarum 4.3, pp. 233-250. zriidharapuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.21cd-23ab. zraavaNa, zukla, dvaadazii, worship of zriidhara. (tithivrata) zriigaurii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zriigiri see brahmagiri. zriiherukii-aadi saptaakSarasaadhana: saadhanamaalaa, no. 251, vol. 2, p. 462,4-6: a set of six Buddhist goddesses: zriiherukii, vajrabhairavii, ghoracaNDii, vajrabhaaskarii, vajraraudrii, vajraDaakinii; they correspond to akSobhya, ratnasaMbhava, amoghasiddhi, amitaabha, vairocana, and vajrasattva. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 117, c. n. 17.) zriikaama see karmaaNi. zriikaama a kaamyeSTi for a zriikaama. (Caland's no. 116) MS 2.2.5 [19,9-10] vaacaspataye caruM nirvapeJ zriikaamo yo vai vaaco 'dhyakSaH sa vaacaspatis taJ zriikaraNam evaitat. zriikaama the tiivrasoma is performed for a zriikaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) zriikaama in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) zriikaama to offer zrii into the bride, in a mantra used for the saMsraavahoma at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.2 athaasyai muurdhni saMsraavaM juhoti bhuur bhagaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuvo yazas tvayi juhomi svaahaa // suvaH zriyaM tvayi juhomi svaahaa // bhuur bhuvaH suvas tviSiM tvayi juhomi svaaheti /2/ (analysis) zriikaama samidhs made of bilva or kadamba are to be used in a rite for a zriikaama. AVPZ 26.5.2ab zriikaamo bilvavRkSasya kadambasya tathaiva ca / zriikaama zriiparNas are also used in the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.17 zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) zriikaama baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 baarhaspatyaaM raajyaarthazriibrahmavarcasakaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaanasya ca /1/ zriikaama aadityaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.3 aadityaaM zriitejodhanaayuSkaamasya. zriikaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,1-2] saMvatsaraM gor graasam aahared gaavaz cid ghaasa amnyava ity etenaantyaaM vindate zriyam // zriikaama Rgvidhaana 2.55 bilvaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / paraaM zriyam avaapnoti yadi na bhruuNahaa bhavet /55/ (gaayatriividhi) zriikaama Rgvidhaana 3.71 (3.14.1) bRhaspate prathamam iti (RV 10.71) nityaM jnaanastutiM japet / jnaanavaan bhavati zriimaan anantaaM vindate zriyam // zriikaama Rgvidhaana 3.74 (3.14.4) akSiNii praatar utthaaya vimRjiitaitayaa (RV 10.71.2) sadaa / cakSuSmaan bhavati zriimaan alakSmiiM ca prabaadhate /74/ zriikaama RVKh 4.6 is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / zriikaama viiNaazikhatantra 187-188ab zriikaamaH zriiphalaM juhuyaat padmaM caajyamadhuplutam / lakSaikena mahaavitto mantrii lakSadvayena tu /187/ lakSatrayeNa pRthviizo nirjitaarir bhaved dhruvam / zriikaama to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,17-18] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTazataM sugandhapuSpaaNaaM nivedayet / zriimaan bhavati / zriikaama to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679.7-9] bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati / zriikaama to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [717,11-13]. zriikaama to obtain one thousand diinaaras and to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,9-11] zriipiSTakasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / yathaabhipretaM sarvaM saMpaadayati / zriimaaMz ca bhavati / subhagaz ca bhavati / zriikaama to obtain a graama and to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,21-22] yadi divasaani saptaaSTasahasraM japet / graamaM labhate / zriimaaM bhavati / zriikaama to obtain mahatii zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,15-17]. zriikalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.5 [301-302]. zriikalpa txt. HirGZS 1.6.11 [81,26-82,11]. zriikaNTha an epithet of ziva, nirvacana. mbh 13.128.8 indreNa ca puraa vajraM kSiptaM zriikaankSiNaa mama / dagdhvaa kaNThaM tu tad yaataM tena zriikaNThataa mama /8/ zriikaNTha as an epithet of vaizravaNa? in a mantra: namo zriikaNThaaya / buddhaaya / namo vaizravaNaaya / yakSaraajaaya / mahaaraajaaya / atiraajaaya / namaH zriiyaaye mahaadeviye / tad yathaa / tara tara / turu turu / vara vara / suzuddho suzuddho / hana hana / maNikanaka / vajravaiDuurya / muktikaalaMkRtazariiraaya / bho / sarvasattvahitakaama / vaizravaNa / zriiya deviprabhayaa / ehi ehi / maa vilamba / ghuurNa ghuurNa / varasya varasya / dadaahi mamaa / darzanakaamasya / darzanam / mama mana prahlaadaya svaahaa // (Reconstructed by Takayasu Suzuki from the Tibetan version of the suvarNabhaasottamasuutra ed. by J. Nobel, Leiden, 1944, 279,11-20.) zriikapaalatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.214. zriikara Tripathi 1978b, 47ff. zriikhaNDa an ingredient of the ananata dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathendraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) zriikhaNDa used as lepana in the turn of vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.25ab evaM vaizaakhamaase tu sopavaasaa jitendriyaa / puujayec caNDikaaM deviiM madhukaani nivedayet /24/ zriikhaNDaM candanaM liptvaa svapyaad devyagrato bhuvi / bhojayitvaa ca daaMpatyaM caandraayaNaphalaM labhet /25/ (aanantaryavrata) zriikhaNDa a caturupacaara on the second paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.17 maalatiikusumaaniiha zriikhaNDaM candanaM tathaa / naivedyaM paayasaM bhaanor dhuupaM vijayam aadizet /17/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) zriikhaNDa a caturupacaara on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.21b tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) zriikhaNDa a vessel made of zriikhaNDa is used at the bathing of angaaraka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.30cd-31ab snapanaM kecid icchanti saguDe taamrabhaajane / sauvarNaM raktavarNaM ca zaktyaa daarumayaM tathaa /30/ kRSNaagarumayaM caiva zriikhaNDaghaTitaM punaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) zriikhaNDa candana see zriikhaNDa. zriikoTa see koTivarSa. zriikRSNapuujaavidhi see kRSNapuujaavidhi. zriikRSNavrata see kRSNavrata. zriikrama an extended version of the aSTaaviMzatikrama. kulamuularatnapancakaavataara 8.14-39ab. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) zriikula see nityaaSoDazikaarNava. zriikula see tantraraajatantra. zriikula see varivasyaarahasya. zriikula see yoginiihRdaya. zriikula see zriicakra. zriikula see zriividyaa. zriikula bibl. D.R. Brooks, 1990, The Secret of the Three Cities: an Introduction to Hindu zaakta Tantrism, Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press. [K17:321] zriikula bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2000, "zriikula ha no meisou ni okeru sekai ninshiki no kouzou: varivasyaarahasya no mantra ron wo chuushin ni," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 12: 39-66. zriikula bibl. Iwao Shima, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, pp. 433-443. zriikula enumeration of deities belonging to the zriikula. niruttaratantra 1.6f.: tripurasundarii, tripurabhairavii, baalaa, bagalaa, kamalaa, dhuumaavatii, maatangii, svapnavatii, madhumatii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 82, n. 31.) zriikula aacaaras of the zriikula. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.57-82 (57-63) sarvabhuutair avirodhaH /57/ paripanthiSu nigrahaH /58/ anugrahaH saMzriteSu /59/ guruvat guruputrakalatraadiSu vRttiH /60/ aadimasya svayaM sevanam aagamadRSTyaa doSadaM tyaajyam /61/ saanandasya rucirasyaamodino laghuno vaarkSasya gauDasya piSTaprakRtinaH andhaso vaalkalasya kausumasya vaa yathaadezasiddhasya vaa tasya parigrahaH /62/ tadanantaraM madhyamayor asvayam asuvimocanam / upaadime naayaM niyamaH / madhyame tu svayaM saMjnapane tatraayaM mantraH udbudhyasva pazo tvaM hi naazivas tvaM zivo hy asi / zivotkRtam idaM piNDaM mattas tvaM zivataaM vraja // iti /63/ zriikula aacaaras of the zriikula. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.57-82 (64-71) sarvatra vacanapuurvaM pravRttiH /64/ dazakulavRkSaanupaplavaH /65/ striivRndaadimakalazasiddhalingikriiDaakulakumaariikulasahakaaraazokaikataruparetaavanimattavezyaazyaamaaraktavasanaamattebhaanaaM darzane vandanam /66/ pancaparvasu vizeSaarcaa /67/ aarambhataruNayauvanaprauDhatadantonmanaanavasthollaaseSu prauDhaantaaH samayaacaaraaH / tataH paraM yathaakaamii / svairavyavahaareSu viiraaviireSv ayathaamananaad adhaH paataH /68/ raktaatyaagaviraktaakramaNodaasiinaapralobhanavarjanam /69/ ghRNaazankaabhayalajjaajugupsaakulajaatiziilaanaaM krameNaavasaadanam /70/ gurupragurusaMnipaate praguroH prathamaM praNatiH tadagre tadanurodhena tannativarjanam /71/ zriikula aacaaras of the zriikula. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.57-82 (72-82) abhyarhiteSv aparaaGmukhyam /72/ mukhyatayaa prakaazavibhaavanaa /73/ abhijigamiSaa zariiraarthaasuunaaM gurave dhaaraNam /74/ etaduktakaraNam /75/ apariikSaNaM tadvacane vyavasthaa /76/ sarvathaa satyavacanam /77/ paradaaradhaneSv anaasaktiH /78/ svastutiparanindaamarmaviruddhavacanaparihaasadhikkaaraakrozatraasanavarjanam /79/ prayatnena vidyaaraadhanadvaaraa puurNakhyaatisamaavezanecchaa cety ete saamaayikaacaaraaH /80/ pare ca zaastraanuziSTaaH /81/ itthaM viditvaa vidhivad anuSThitavataH kulaniSThasya sarvataH kRtakRtyataa zariiratyaage zvapacagRhakaazyor naantaraM jiivanmuktaH /82/ zriikunja a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 3.81.91 zriikunjaM ca sarasvatyaaM tiirtha bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann agniSTomaphalaM labhet /91/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zriikunja a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.103 zriikunjaM ca sarasvatyaaM tiirtha bharatasattama / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann agniSTomaphalaM labhet /103/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zriilabdhivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.211.1-5. from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of vaizaakha, for one month, worship of viSNu zriisahaaya. Kane 5: zriipraaptivrata (2), HV 2.751. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zriilabdhivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.211.1-5: 1 vajra's question, 2ab from the pratipad after the puurNimaa of vaizaakha, 2cd worship of zriisahaaya, 3a upacaaras, 3bc homa of akSatas and bilvas, 3d braahmaNabhojana, 4ac dakSiNaa on the puurNimaa of jyeSTha after upavaasa of three nights, 4d-5 effects. zriilabdhivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.211.1-5 vajra uvaaca // zriivihiinasya loke 'smin kiM dhanena mahaadyute / tasmaad vrataM samaacakSva yena syaac chriiyuto naraH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // vaizaakhyaaM samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / puurvavat puujayed devaM zriisahaayaM dine dine /2/ puSpair muulaiH phalaiz caiva juhuyaad akSataaMs tathaa / bilvaaMz ca vahnau satataM gorasair bhojayed dvijaan /3/ triraatropoSito jyeSThe kanakaM pratipaadayet / vastrayugmaM ca raajendra tena saaphalyam aznute /4/ kRtvaa vrataM maasam idaM yathoktaM caasaadya naakaM suciraM manuSyaH / maanuSyam aasaadya vivRddhatejaaH zriyaa yutaH syaaj jagati pradhaanaH /5/ zriiM lakSmii a code word for zriiM, used in tantraraajatantra 2.10a priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNFale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/ zriimaataa devii see maataa devii. zriimaataa devii to be worshipped at the beginning of various religious ceremonies. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17.22-24ab sarvavighnopazamanii zriimaataa smaraNena hi / vivaahe copaviite ca siimante zubhakarmaNi /22/ sarveSu bhaktakaaryeSu zriimaataa puujyate sadaa / yathaa lambodaraM devaM puujayitvaa samaarabhet /23/ kaaryaM zubhaM sarvam api zriimaataraM tathaa nRpa. In the zriimaataamaahaatmya in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. zriimaataamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.17. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya) zriimaataamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.22. (arbudakhaNDa) zriimat see appearance of the moon. zriimat one of good appearances of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.3 dhuumraabho laangalasthaayii zriimaan salakSmamaNDalaH / pakSaadau yadi dRzyeta brahmakSatrasukhaavahaH /3/ zriimatottaratantra bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 9-12. relationship with the gorakSasaMhitaa, kaadiprakaraNa. zriimatottaratantra gorakSasaMhitaa, kaadiprakaraNa and kubjikaamatatantra: contents of the tree texts: Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 286-290. zriimatii dhaayyaa BaudhZS 28.3 [349,8-9] tasyaaH saptadaza7 saamidhenyaH samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa zriimatyau8 dhaayye dadhaati. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) zriimukhadvaara see zriimukhavivara. zriimukhadvaaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.16. zriimukhavivaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.182: vasunandaamaatRgaNazriimukhavivaramaahaatmya. zriimukhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zriipancamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.1-58. maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, for one year, worship of zrii with her other evelen names. vratakathaa: vv. 3-36. Kane 5: 432 [zriipancamii (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) zriipancamiivrata txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.1-2. (tithivrata) zriipancamiivrata txt. and vidhi. caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of zrii/lakSmii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.(2ab)3-4ab (proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa /) zriipancamiiti caiSoktaa tatra kaaryaM zriyo 'rcanam / gandhaadyair upacaarais tu naivedyaiH paayasaadibhiH /3/ yo lakSmiiM puujayec caatra taM vai lakSmiir na muncati / (tithivrata) zriipancamiivrata caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of zrii, txt. and vidhi. niilamata 644-645ab caitramaasi site pakSe pancamyaaM dvijasattama / zriyas tu puujanaM kaaryaM proktaa zriipancamii /644/ sarvaa yaa pancamii puujyaa caitramaasi dhruvaM tathaa / (tithivrata) zriipancamiivrata caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of zrii, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.42-43ab caitrazuklasya pancamyaaM puujayitvaa tathaa zriyam /42/ sakRd evaapnuyaad raajan phalaM saMvatsaroditam / (tithivrata) zriipancamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.1-58: 1-2 introduction: yudhiSThira's question, 3-36 vratakathaa, 37 yudhiSThira's question, 38 maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, 39 a figure is lakSmii is made, 40 a description of lakSmii, 41-42ab he bathes and performs tarpaNa, 42cd-45ab angapuujaa, 45bd upacaaras, 46 suvaasiniipuujana, 47 dakSiNaa, 48ab bhojana, 48cd for one year, 49 an enumeration of twelve names of zrii, 50- paaraNa (50ab on the pancamii after one year, 50cd vastramaNDapikaa is constructed, 51-53 a figure of lakSmii, zayyaa and a dhenu are given as dakSiNaa, 54 mantra, 55ac suvaasiniipuujana, 55d feast, 56-58 effects. zriipancamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.1-58 (1-36) yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aasaadyate lakSmiir durlabhaa bhuvanatraye / daanena tapasaa vaapi vratena niyamena vaa / japahomanamaskaaraiH saMskaarair vaa pRthagvidhaiH / etad vada yaduzreSTha sarvavit tvaM mato mama /2/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // ... /36/ zriipancamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.1-58 (37-48ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham etad vrataM kRSNa kriyate manujaiH kadaa / praarabhyate paaryate ca sarvaM vada yaduuttama /37/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe pancamyaaM patagodaye / upavaasasya niyamaM kuryaad aazu suhRd dhRdi /38/ svarNaraupyaarakuuTotthaa taamramRtkaaSThajaatha vaa / citrapaTTagataaM deviiM lakSmiiM kSamaapaala kaarayet /39/ padmahastaaM padmavarNaaM padmaaM padmadalekSaNaam / diggajendraiH snaapyamaanaaM kaancanaiH kalazottamaiH /40/ tato yaamatraye jaate nimnagaayaaM gRhe 'tha vaa / snaanaM kuryaad asaMbhraantaM zakravad upacaarataH /41/ devaan pitRRMz ca saMtarpya tato devagRhaM vrajet / tatrasthaaM puujayed deviiM puSpais tatkaalasaMbhavaiH /42/ capalaayai namaH paadau caMcalaayai ca jaanunii / kaTiM kamalavaasinyai naabhiM khyaatyai namo namaH /43/ stanau manmathavaasinyai lalitaayai bhujadvayam / utkaNThitaayai kaNThaM ca maadhavyai mukhamaNDalam /44/ namaH zriyai ziraH puujya dadyaan naivedyam aadaraat / phalaani ca yathaalaabhaM viruuDhaan dhaanyasaMcayaan /45/ tataH suvaasinii puujyaa kusumaiH kunkumena ca bhojayen madhuraannena praNipatya visarjayet /46/ tatas tu taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / braahmaNaaya pradaatavyaM zriizaH saMpriiyataam iti /47/ nirvartya tad azeSeNa tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / zriipancamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.37.1-58 (48cd-) maasaanumaasaM kartavyaM vidhinaanena bhaarata /48/ zriir lakSmiiH kamalaa saMpad umaa naaraayaNii tadaa / padmaa dhRtiH sthitiH puSTir RddhiH siddhir yathaakramam / maasaanumaasaM raajendra priiyataam iti kiirtayet /49/ tataz ca dvaadaze maasi saMpraapte pancame dine / vastramaNDapikaaM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadhivaasitaam /50/ zayyaayaaM sthaapayel lakSmiiM sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / mauktikaaSTakasaMyuktaaM netrapaTTaavRtastaniim /51/ saptadhaanyasamopetaaM rasadhaatusamanvitaam / paadukopaanahacchattrabhaajanaasanasatkRtaam /52/ dadyaat puujya vidhivad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / vyaasaaya vedaviduSe yasya vaa rocate svayam / sopaskaraaM savatsaaM ca dhenuM dattvaa kSamaapayet /53/ kSiiraabdhimathanodbhuute viSNor vakSaHsthalaalaye / sarvakaamaprade devi RddhiM yaccha namo 'stu te /54/ tataH suvaasiniiH puujya vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / bhojayitvaa svayaM pazcaad bhunjiita saha bandhubhiH /55/ evaM yaH kurute paartha bhaktyaa zriipancamiivratam / tasya zriir bhavane bhaati kulaanaam ekaviMzatiH /56/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu praapyaanujnaaM svabhartRtaH / subhagaa darzaniiyaa ca bahuputraa ca jaayate /57/ zriipancamiivratam idaM dayitaM muraarer bhaktyaa samaacarati puujya bhRgos tanuujaam / raajyaM nijaM sa bhuvi bhavyajanopabhogaan bhuktvaa prayaati bhuvanaM madhusuudanasya /58/ zriipancamii note, mentioned in the raajadharma. kaalikaa puraaNa 88.21 zriipancamyaaM zriyaM deviiM kundaiH saMpuujayet sadaa / vaasavaM gajaraajastham upahaarais tathottamaiH // (tithivrata) zriipancamii note, mentioned in the siddhalakSmiimaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.132.8 zriipancamyaaM naro yas tu puujayet taaM (mahaalakSmiiM) vidhaanataH / gandhapuSpaadibhir bhaktyaa tasyaalakSmiibhayaM kutaH /8/ (tithivrata) zriipancamiivrata note, mentioned in the somanaathamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.290.40 zriipancamyaaM vidhaanena yas tac ca puujayiSyati / saptapuruSaavadhir yaavat tasya lakSmiir bhaviSyati /40/ kuberasthaapitasomanaathamaahaatmya. (tithivrata) zriiparNa as havis for a zriikaama. AVPZ 30b.1.17 zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) zriiparNa a yuupa made of zriiparNa is used in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.82cd yuupas tathaa khaadira eva kaaryaH zraiparNiko dhaatrisamudbhavaz ca / (general rules of the utsarga) zriiparvata see zriizaila. zriiparvata a mountain ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/ zriiparvata a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.38 zriiparvate. zriiparvata a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva/a mountain. mbh 3.83.16-17 zriiparvataM samaasaadya nadiitiira upaspRzet / azvamedham avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati /16/ zriiparvate mahaadevo devyaa saha mahaadyutiH / nyavasat paramapriito brahmaa ca tridazair vRtaH /17/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zriiparvata a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva/a maountain. padma puraaNa 3.39.16-17 zriiparvataM samaasaadya nadiitiiram upaspRzet / azvamedham avaapnoti paraaM siddhiM ca gacchati /16/ zriiparvate mahaadevo devyaa saha mahaadyutiH / nyavasat paramapriito brahmaa ca tridazair vRtaH /17/ (tiirthayaatraa) zriiparvata a tiirtha/a mountain. agni puraaNa 113.3cd-6 kaaveriisaMgamaM puNyaM zriiparvatam ataH zRNu /3/ gaurii zriiruupiNii tepe tapas taam abraviid dhariH / avaapsyasi tvam adhyaatmanaamnaa zriiparvatas tava /4/ samantaad yojanazataM mahaapuNyaM bhaviSyati / atra daanaM tapo japyaM zraaddhaM sarvam athaakSayam /5/ maraNaM zivalokaaya sarvadaM tiirtham uttamam / haro 'tra kriiDate devyaa hiraNyakazipus tathaa / tapas taptvaa balii caabhuun munayaH siddhim aapnuvan /6/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zriipatitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.192-195. apsaras's trial of tapovighna of naranaaraayaNa, vibhuuti or viraandeha of naranaaraayaNa. zrii/lakSmii's tapas and vivaaha of naaraayaNa and lakSmii. (aavantyakhaNDa, revaakhaNDa) zriiphala PW. 1) m. Aegle Marmelos Corr. (bilva). zriiphala a havis in a rite for zrii or prosperity. viiNaazikhatantra 187-188ab zriikaamaH zriiphalaM juhuyaat padmaM caajyamadhuplutam / lakSaikena mahaavitto mantrii lakSadvayena tu /187/ lakSatrayeNa pRthviizo nirjitaarir bhaved dhruvam / zriipiiTha see koTivarSa. zriipiSTaka a havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,9-11] zriipiSTakasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / yathaabhipretaM sarvaM saMpaadayati / zriimaaMz ca bhavati / subhagaz ca bhavati / zriipura of lalitaa. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.31f. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 6, n. 15.) zriipuujaa see zriipancamiivrata. zriipuujaa see zriisuuktakalpa. zriipuujaa* pancamii, (for one year) worship of zrii, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.41 zriyaH saMpuujanaM kRtvaa pancamyaaM prayataH sadaa / zriyam aapnoti vipulaaM matim agryaaM ca vindati /41/ (caitrazuklasya pancamyaaM puujayitvaa tathaa zriyam /42/ sakRd evaapnuyaad raajan phalaM saMvatsaroditam /) (tithivrata) zriiraamanavamiivrata see caitranavamii. zriiraamanavamiivrata see raamanavamiivrata. zriiraamanavamiivrata see Sri Rama Navami, Srirama Navami. zriiranga a tiirtha of viSNu/hari. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.27c zriirangaM ca hares tiirthaM taapii zreSThaa mahaanadii /27/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) zriiranga a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.44b mahendram ca tathaa puNyam atha zriirangasaMjnitam / eteSv api sadaa zraaddham anantaphaladaM smrtam /44/ (zraaddha) zriiSToma cf. txt. JB 1.312 [131,12] rathaMtaraM vaa bRhad vaa pRSTham / sa ha sa zriir eva stomaH / zriir hi pRSTham /12 (stotras of the agniSToma) (According to H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 309, n. 11, there is no ekaaha of this name.) zriiSToma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.36. (ekaaha) zriistotra agni puraaNa 237. zriisuukta Scheftelowitz. 1921. "zriisuukta." ZDMG 75: 37-50. zriisuukta bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1985, zrii-suukta: text and translation, Bangalore: Kalpatharu Research Academy. zriisuukta its close relationship with agriculture, J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 15. zriisuukta see Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, n. on 5.66. ... On the detail of the zriisuukta (RVKh 2.6), cf. Macdonell's note a on 5.91M; Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, pp. 72-75 and his "zriisuukta," ZDMG 75: 37f.; Gonda, Rgvidhaana, p. 50, note on 2.17.6-21.2, his Vedic Literature, p. 36. zriisuukta the name of a mantra (RVKh 2.6 has nineteen verses, here it is said that the zriisuukta has fifteen verses). BodhGZS 1.15.6 ... zriisuuktaM hiraNyavarNaaM hariNiim iti pancadazarcaM ... /6/ (pratisarabandha), HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.13] zriisuuktam -- hiraNyavarNaaM hariNiim iti pancadazarcam (pratisarabandha). zriisuukta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.128: zriisuuktamaahaatmya. zriisuuktakalpa Rgvidhaana 2.92cd-109, contents. 2.92cd-95 (17.6cd-18.3) (worship of zrii with the zriisuukta by a zriikaama); 2.96 (18.4) (bathing of a king); 2.97ab (18.5ab) (bathing of a pazukaama); 2.97cd (18.5cd) (bathing of a prajaakaama); 2.98ab (19.1ab) (bathing of a raajyakaama); 2.98cd-99ac (19.1cd-2ac) (different carmans for different varNas); 2.99d103ab (19.2d-20.1ab) (daily homa by a zriikaama); 2.103cd-104ab (20.1cd-2ab) (prayutajapa of the zriisuukta by a zriikaama); 2.104cd (20.2cd) (a million times japa of the zriisuukta by a zriikaama); 2.105 (20.3) (ayutahoma of padmas by a zriikaama); 2.106-107 (20.4-5) (homas of bilvas and padmas to obtain paraa siddhi); 2.108-109 (21.1-2) (worship of zrii is to be performed by one who desires mahad or a raajyakaama). zriisuuktakalpa Rgvidhaana 2.92cd-109. snaana, homa and japa to the accompaniment of the zriisuukta. The homa is exclusively dedicated to the goddess zrii. As the offering materials padma and bilva are recommended: ya icched varadaaM deviiM zriyaM nityaM kule sthitaam /92/ sa zuciH prayato bhuutvaa juhuyaad aajyam anvaham / zriyaH pancadazarcaM ca zriikaamaH satataM japet /93/ aavaahayec chriyaM padme pancabhiH kanake 'pi vaa / upahaaraan upaharec chuklaan bhakSaan payo dadhi /94/ sthaaliipaakaM ca zaaliinaaM payasaa saMprakalpayet / caandraayaNakRtaatmaa tu prapadyet prayataH zriyai /95/ sarvauSadhiibhiH phaaNTaabhiH snaatvaadbhiH paavanair api / upaitu maaM devasakha iti (RVKh 2.6.7) raajno 'bhiSecanii /96/ manasaH kaamam ity (RV Kh 2.6.10) eSaa pazukaamaabhiSecanii / kardameneti (RVKh 2.6.11) yaH snaayaat prajaakaamaH zucivrataH /97/ azvapuurNaam iti (RV 2.6.3) snaayaad raajyakaamaH zucivrataH / rohite carmaNi snaayaad braahmaNas tu yathaavidhi /98/ raajaa carmaNi vaiyaaghre kSatriyas tv atha raurave / bastacarmaNi vaizyas tu homaH kaaryas tv anantaram /99/ candraam iti (RVKh 2.6.5) padmaani juhuyaat sarpiSaa dvijaH / aadityavarNa ity (RVKh 2.6.6) anayaa bilvahomo vidhiiyate /100/ bilvedhma eva vaagniH syaat sthaaliiz ca juhuyaad dvijaH / dazasaahasriko homaH zriikaamo prathamo vidhiH /101/ hutvaa tu prayutaM samyag anantaaM vindate zriyam / ayutaM zatakRtvas tu hutvaa zuklaani sarpiSaa /102/ anantaam avyavacchinnaaM zaazvatiiM vindate zriyam / (to be continued) zriisuuktakalpa (continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.92cd-109: azaktau japa evokto dazasaahasriko varaH /103/ japtvaa tu prayutaM samyag anantaaM vindate zriyam / ayutaM zatakRtvas tu japtvaa zriyam upaaznute /104/ apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ bilvaazii bilvanilayo juhvad bilvaani sarpiSaa / ekaviMzatiraatreNa paraaM siddhiM niyacchati /103/ yena yena ca kaamena juhoti prayataH zriyai / padmaany athaapi bilvaani sa sa kaamaH samRddhyati /107/ na jaatu kRpaNaarthaaya zriyam aavaahayet kva cit / na yatkiMcanakaamena homaH kaaryaH kathaM cana /108/ mahad vaa praarthyamaanena raajyakaamena vaa punaH / vaacaH paraM praarthitaa yatnaad yuktaH zriyaM yajeta /109/ zriisuuryamantra garuDa puraaNa 1.16. zriitantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73. LTT zriitaru see zriivRkSa. zriitiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.37ef zriitiirthaM ca samaasaadya vindate zriyam uttamaam /37/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zriitiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.43ab zriitiirthaM ca samaasaadya vindate zriyam uttamaam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) zriitiirtha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.23 zriitiirthaM tu tato gacchec chaalagraamam anuttamam / yatra snaatasya saaMnidhyaM sadaa devaH prayacchati /23/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zriitiirtha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8d parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) zriivaasaka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of kinnaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,24-25] zriivaasakaM paTasyaagrato juhuyaat / kinnaraa vazaa bhavanti / zriivaasuvedanighaNTu bibl. Jinadasa Liyanaratne, 2003, "Polyglot Medical Glossaries of Sri Lanka: with Special reference to the zriivaasudevanighaNTu," Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 55-68. zriivaasaniryaasa used as dhuupa in the puujaa of ziva/sthaaNu. vaamana puraaNa 16.37c kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) zriivaikhaanasagranthamaalaa edition. Egavaripalem 1927. zriivaiSNava D. B. K. Rangachari, "The Sri Vaishnava Brahmans", Bulletin Madras Gov. Museum, N. S. Gen. Sect. II (Madras, 1930). zriivaiSNava bibl. V. rangacharya, 1956, "historical evolution of zrii vaiSNavism in South India," The Cultural Heritage of India, 4: 163-185. zriivaiSNava bibl. Katherine Young, 1983, "dying for bhukti and mukti: the zrii-vaiSNava theology of liberation as a triumph over death," Studies in Religion 12,4: 389-396. zriivana brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.1d. zriivaraahamantra skanda puraaNa 2.1.2.10ab and 11cd-12ab oM namaH zriivaraahaaya dharaNyuddharaNaaya ca / ... RSiH saMkarSaNaH prokto devataa tv aham eva hi /11/ chandaH panktiH samaakhyaataa zriibiijaM samudaahRtam. zrii + varSman :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: zrii + varSman. zriivatsa bibl.. W. Kirfel, 1959, Symbolik des Hinduism und des Buddhism, Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 154. zriivatsa an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. zriivatsagotraja skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.72d. zriiveSTa used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / zriividyaa see kaula. zriividyaa see nityaa. zriividyaa see zriividyaajapa. zriividyaa see yoginiihRdaya. zriividyaa bibl. Douglas R. Brooks, 1990, The secret of the three cities: An introduction to Hindu zaakta tantrism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [K17;321] zriividyaa bibl. Padoux, Andre. 1990. "Image mentale, me'ditation et culte dans la zriividyaa(quelques exemples tire's du yoginiihRdaya)." In A. Padoux (ed.) L'image divine, culte et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme. Paris: Editions du CNRS, pp. 89-98. zriividyaa bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 434. zriividyaa bibl. D.R. Brooks, 2002, "Auspicious Fragments and Uncertain Wisdom: The Roots of zriividyaa zaakta Tantrism in South Asia," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 57-75. zriividyaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, "zriividyaa mantra no chuushutsu: varivasyaarahasya shiyaku (1)," Hokuriku Shukyo Bunka 21, pp. 81-111. zriividyaa bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado. (Mainly based on the tantraraajatantra.) zriividyaa The zriividyaa school is regarded as a typical school of tantrism, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 3 (he refers to S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindutantrism, p. 11 and A. Padoux, 2002, "What do we mean by tantrism," in The roots of tantra, Albany, SUNY Press, p. 22). zriividyaa The zriividyaa school places kaama as vidyezvara (a form of ziva) at the head; he communicated the doctrine to twelve subordinate vidyezvaras, i.a. manu, indra, manmatha (kaamaraaja, the "real" god kaama), lopaamudraa and durvaasas who founded separate lines of tradition. Only the lines of kaamaraaja and (for some time at least) of lopaamudraa survived into the historical period. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6, c. n. 26. zriividyaa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77: For the zriividyaa the author of the paraatantra discusses the varieties ascribed to lopaamudraa and kaamaraaja. zriividyaa ka e ii la hriiM / ha sa ka ha la hriiM / sa ka la hriiM: a mantra representing tripurasundarii in the zriikula tradition, discussed in the varivasyaarahasya. These three parts are called vaagbhavakuuTa, kaamaraajakuuTa and zaktikuuTa respectively and the whole is sometimes named pancadaziimantra. In this text this mantra is identified with the gaayatrii. The identification of the zriividyaa mantra with the gaayatrii mantra is earlier expounded briefly in the tripuraataapiNii upaniSad. Katsuyuki Ida, 1999, "A Theory of mantra in the varivasyaarahasya," Inbutsuken 48-1, p. 516-514. zriividyaa ka e ii la hriiM (vaagbhavakuuTa) / ha sa ka ha la hriiM (kaamaraajakuuTa) / sa ka la hriiM (zaktikuuTa) has a correlation with the nine cakras in the body; the first vaagbhavakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the muulaadhaara to the anaahana, the second kaamaraajakuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the anaahata to the aajnaa, and the zaktikuuTa corresponds to the cakras from the aajnaa to the place between the two eyebows. (Shima Iwao, 2000, "kula ha no minami no denshou ni okeru zriicakra no kouzou," abhidharma bukkyou to indo shisou, Tokyo: Shunju sha, p. 440.) zriividyaa the mahaavidyaa of zrii: ka e ii la hriiM, ha sa ka ha la hriiM, sa ka la hriiM. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.34 maadanazaktibindumaaliniivaasavamaayaaghoSadoSaakarakandarpagaganamaghavadbhuvanabhRgupuSapaaNabhuumaaheti seyaM tasyaa mahaavidyaa /34/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 455.) zriividyaa discussed in nityaaSoDazikaarNava 4.17ff. the worship of the zriividyaa in vyasta, i.e. the worship of the individual zaktis of its three parts) and in samasta, together with its effects. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) zriividyaa T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 59: The zriividyaa consists of fifteen syllables, written in the Sanskrit alphabet but strung together in a sequence which is entirely meaningless according to the standards of ordinary language. It is divided into three sections called "peaks" (kuuTa): the vaagbhava ("Born-from-Speech"), the kaamaraaja and the zakti. The system operates by preference by means of a series of mystical equations which make for the identification of the Goddess, the cakra, the zriividyaa, the guru and the saadhaka (the practising "Ego"). (Note 4: lalitaasahasranaama 6f.; according to yoginiihRdaya 2.51f. and varivasyaarahasya 102, this is the kaulikaartha of the zriividyaa.) zriividyaa yoginiihRdaya 2.14ff. description of six meanings or secret identification of the zriividyaa: bhaavaartha, saMpradaayaartha, nigarbhaartha, kaulikaartha, sarvarahasyaartha and mahaatattvaartha. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.) zriividyaa jnaanaarNavatantra 11ff. (ASS ed.): the subject is zriividyaa, its varieties, assignment to the body (dehaanga, nyaasa), worship and applications. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.) zriividyaa yoginiihRdaya 3: the concomitant recitation of the zriividyaa is meant to accompany a localization of the elements of the zriicakra in an ascending direction in three centres of the mystic body combined with a mental penetration into ever subtler recesses of the syllable oM. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 63-64.) zriividyaa jnaanaarNavatantra 17: the supernatural effects (siddhi) of japa with the zriividyaa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.) zriividyaa japa of zriividyaa as a praayazcitta. tantraraajatantra 1. 66-67 abuddhipuurvaM vihite niSiddhe karmaNi drutam / vidyaaM japec chataM tena tatpaapaan mucyate dhruvam /66/ nityaatikramadoSaaNaaM zaantyai vidyaaM zataM japet / naimittikaatikramaNe sahasraM prajapet tadaa /67/ zriividyaa to be used for many kinds of religious acts. tantraraajatantra 1.86-90 dvijaatiinaaM tu saMskaaraM vedoktaM samudaahRtam / teSaaM ca tatra tatraapi vidyayaa vidhim aacaret /86/ sa vidyaasmaraNaM kuryaat kriyaaM sarvatra coditaam / tena tanmayataasiddhiH sarvatra bhavati dhruvam /87/ anyeSaam api varNaanaaM vidyayaa samupaacaret / nidhane vidyayaa daaho vidyayaanyat samaacaret /88/ saMpuujya bhojayed ekam anekaM vaa svazaktitaH / yoginaM vidyayaa siddhaM puurvataz ca nimantritam /89/ urmikaavasanaadyais taM puujayitvaa praNamya ca / vidyayaa visRjen mantrii svavidyaasiddhaye zive /90/ zriividyaarNavatantra edition. Shrividyarnava Tantra, ed. by R.C. Kak, Harabhatta Shastri, 2 volumes, (Srinagar: Kashmir Merchantile Electric Press, 1932-37,) Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1987, 1989. [K17:1023:4:1-2] LTT zriividyaarNavatantra edition. Shrividyarnava Tantra, ed. by Ram Kumar Rai, Varanasi Tantra Text Series, 4, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 2000. [K17:1024:4] LTT. zriividyaarNavatantra bibl. S.S. zaastri, 1944, iconography of zrii vidyaarNava tantra, Bangalore: Modi Power Printing Works. zriividyaarNavatantra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1989, Forms of gaNeza: A study based on the vidyaarnavatantra, Wichtrach: Instituut fuer Indologie. zriividyaarNavatantra bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras in the Hindu tantras: II The zriividyaarNavatantra and the tantrasaara," IIJ 43: 27-48. zriividyaarNavatantra date: 1588-1726. G. Buehneman, 2000, "Buddhist deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 27: The ZVT(zriividyaarNavatantra) is a volumous compilation of mantrazaastra attributed to vidyaaraNya yati, a North Indian of uncertain identity. The tantra consists of lengthy quotations from tantric texts along with the compiler's brief explanatory notes. The texts cited include the dakSiNamuurtisaMhitaa, the tantraraaja, the zaaradaatilaka and the kulaarNavatantra. ... The ZVT in all likelihood quotes mahiidhara's mantramahodadhi and there must be later than 1588. Its latest possible date of compostion is the year 1726, the date of an extant manuscript of the text. zriividyaa zaakta D. R. Brooks, 1992. Auspious wisdom. The texts and traditions of zriividyaa zaakta tantrism in South India, Albany: SUNY Press. zriivijayaabhiSeka txt. linga puraaNa 2.27: zriivijayaabhiSekasya vistareNa varNanam. zriivRkSa a zriitaru/zriivRkSa is to be planted within a ziva temple. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,11-12] dhaatrii svadvaari saMyojyaa kapitthaM tu catuSpathe /11 zivapraakaaramadhye tu vaapayec chriitaruM pumaan //12 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) zriivRkSa bilva is called zriivRkSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.20ad gomayaad utthitaH zriimaan bilvavRkSaH zivapriyaH / tatraaste padmahastaa zrii zriivRkSas tena sa smRtaH. In the govatsadvaadaziivrata. (gloss, nirvacana) zriivRkSa an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ zriivRkSa the planting of zriivRkSa brings svarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46cd zriivRkSam kiMzukaM caiva ropaNaat svargam aadizet /46/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zriivRkSa when zriivRkSa is planted ziva is pleased. padma puraaNa 1.28.28a nimbaprarohakaaNaaM tu nityaM tuSyed divaakaraH /27/ zriivRkSe zaMkaro devaH paaTalaayaaM tu paarvatii / ziMzapaayaam apsarasaH kunde gandharvasattamaaH /28/ tintiDiike daasavargaa vanjule dasyavas tathaa / (vRkSaaropaNa) zriivRkSanavamii txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.60.1-10. bhaadrapada, zukla, navamii. zriivRkSa = bilva. vratakathaa: vv. 1-4ab. Kane 5: 433. tree worship. (tithivrata) zriivRkSanavamii contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.60.1-10: zriivRkSanavamii vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.60.1-10 zriikRSNa uvaaca // samutpanneSu ratneSu kSiirodamathane puraa / daityaanaaM mohanaarthaaya yoSidbhuute janaardane /1/ bilve vRkSe kSaNaM zraantaa vizraantaa kamalaalayaa / yaam evam iti vaanyonyaM yuyudhur devadaanavaaH /2/ jitaaH sarve puraa paartha yuddhe kRSNena cakriNaa / paataalaM gamitaa daityaaH sazriikaH svayam aayayau /3/ zriiH samaavaasitaa yazmaac chriivRkSas tu tataH smRtaH / tasmaad bhaadrapadasyaiva zuklapakSe kuruuttama /4/ navamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa iiSat suuryodaye nagam / zriivRkSaM vividhaiH puSpair anagnipaacitaiH phalaiH /5/ tilapiSTaannagodhuumair dhuupagandhasragambaraiH / iiSadbhaanukaraataamrataamriikRtanabhastale /6/ mantreNaanena raajendra kRtvaa braahmaNabhojanam / tato bhunjiita maunena tailakSaaravivarjitaH / anaagnipaakaM bhuupaatre dadhipuSpaphalaiH zubham /7/ evaM yaH kurute paartha zriivRkSasyaarcanaM naraH / naarii vaa duHkhazokaabhyaaM mucyate naatra saMzayaH /8/ saptajanmaantaraM yaavat sukhasaubhaagyasaMyutaa / zriimatii phalinii dhanyaa martyaloke mahiiyate /9/ zriivRkSam akSataphalaM vasitaM navamyaaM naivedyapuSpaphalavastravicitradhaanyaiH / puujyaH prabhaatasamaye puruSottameSTaH saMpraapnuvanti puruSaaH puruSendravandyaam /10/ zriivRkSaniryaasa used as dhuupa at the puujaa of ziva/zarva. vaamana puraaNa 16.40a maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ dhuupaM zriivRkSaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhunaudanam / saMnivedyaaraktazaalir dakSiNaa parikiirtitaa /40/ namo 'stu priiyataaM zarva iti vaacyaM ca paNDitaiH / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (4)) zriivrata see lakSmiivrata. zriivrata bibl. Kane 5: 433-434. zriivrata (2), HV II.466-468 (from viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15). zriivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa to pancamii, for one year, worship of zrii/lakSmii. (tithivrata) (This is the third example of the four pancamuurtivratas). (c) (v) zriivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15: 1ab the title, 1cd-2 caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, snaana, using of white things, 3-8 caturthii, puujaa of zrii/lakSmii, homa, braahmaNabhojana, dakSiNaa, 9-11ab pancamii, snaana, puujaa, dakSiNaa, eating of haviSya, padmaakSa and bilva, 11cf for one year, 12-15 effects. zriivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15 (1-8) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami zriivrataM naama te vratam / caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM snaanam abhyangapuurvakam /1/ kRtvaa zuklaambaro raajaJ zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / tiSThed ghRtaudanaahaaro bhuumau svapyaac ca taaM nizaam /2/ caturthyaaM ca tathaa snaanaM bahir gatvaa samaacaret / padminyaaM ca vizeSeNa tataH zuklaambaraH zuciH /3/ lakSmiiM saMpuujayet padme kRtake 'kRtake 'pi vaa / zuklena gandhamaalyena ghRtadiipena caapy atha /4/ dadhnaa ca paramaannena aardrakeNa guDena ca / ikSuNeksuvikaaraiz ca lavaNena ca bhuuriNaa /5/ svazaktyaa ca mahaaraaja bhuuyasaa balikarmaNaa / zriisuuktena tato vahnau padmaani juhuyaac chuciH /6/ tadalaabhe ca bilvaani tadalaabhe tathaa ghRtam / braahmaNaan gorasapraayaM ghRtaM bhuuyiSTham aazayet /7/ suvarNamaaSakaM dadyaad braahmaNebhyaz ca dakSiNaam / anaahaaras tataH svapyaac chucau deze yathaavidhi /8/ zriivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.1-15 (9-15) tatas tu pancamiiM praapya puurvaahNe padminiijale / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kuryaat praagvad eva tathaa priyaH /9/ bhuuya eva dvije dadyaat puurvaM kanakamaaSakam / padmaakSam atha vaa bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram /10/ tato haviSyam azniiyaad vaagyato maanavottamaH / saMvatsaram idaM bilvaM praazniiyaat tadanantaram / saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM paarthivasattama /11/ phalam aapnoti vipulaM raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH / vinaa kanakadaanena vratam etat samaacaret /12/ vrataante maaSakaM dadyaad vahniSTomaphalaM labhet / saMpuujya sopavaasas tu zuklapakSasya pancamiim /13/ nityam eva zriyaM deviiM zriyam aapnoty anuttamaam / balam uttamam aapnoti ruupam aarogyam eva ca /14/ jagatpradhaanaa varadaa vareNyaa vibhaavarii sarvagataa narendra / zraddhaanvitaH puujayatiiha yas tu kaamaan avaapnoti sa sarvakaalam /15/ zrii, yazas :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: zrii, yazas. zriizaila see mallikaarjuna. zriizaila see zriiparvata. zriizaila try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...". zriizaila D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukha, p. 51. zriizaila candraavatii, a daughter of candragupta was a devotee of the god zriizaila. H. Bakker and H. Isaacson, 1993, The Ramtek Inscriptions II, BSOAS, vol. LVI, Pt. 1, p. 65, n. 48. zriizaila and candrakuuTa are interchangeable. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 5.) zriizaila a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26d ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zriizaila a tiirtha mentioned for the prasie of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.37cd-40ab prabhaasaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaam iha yaani tu /37/ prabhaasam uttamaM tiirthaM kSetram aadyaM pinaakinaH / zriizailam uttamaM tiirthaM devadaaruvanaM tathaa /38/ tasmaad apy uttamaM vyaasa puNyaa vaaraaNasii mataa / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM sarvatiirthottamaM yataH / mahaakaalavanaM guhyaM siddhakSetraM tathoSaram / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) zriizaila kubjikaamatatantra 2.22-28 pazcimaamnaayamaargo 'yaM siddhaanaam akhilaM dada / gacchaamy ahaM punas tatra bhaarate kulaparvatam /22/ anaadiyugaparyantaM kiirtayaamaasa tadvidaam / zriiparvataM kumaaraakhyaM chaayaachatravibhuuSitam /23/ evam uktvaa gataa tuurNaM zriimatkaumaaraparvatam / tatra chaayaatmikaa devii avyaktaa vyaktaruupiNii /24/ kSapitvaa kaalaparyaayaM yaavad aalokayed dizaam / uttaraaM taavat tat sarvaM lingapuurNaM mahaavanam /25/ aziitiyojanaayaamaM samantaat parimaNDalam / caturdvaarasamopetaM tiirthakoTibhir aavRtam /26/ anekasiddhasaMchannam manoramyam anopamam / tamoguNagaNaakiirNam anekaazcaryasaMkulam /27/ devyaadRSTinipaatena akasmaac chriir upasthitaa / tena zriizailam uddiSTaM devyaanaamapratiSThitam /28/ zriizaila Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. The Chenchus visit Srisailam to worship the Lord mallikaarjuna and the Goddess bhramaraambaa. zriizailamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.19.1-18. (mallikaarjunako raajan yatra tiSThati nityazaH /11cd/) zriizeSaacalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.8-10. rangadaasa. toNDamaan, a king. (venkaTaacalamaahaatmya) zritaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zriyaa a group of vidyaaraajniis of padmakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [20-21] zriyaa mahaazriyaa bhuupazriyaa anantazriyaa lokazriyaa vikhyaatazriyaa. zriyaH prasavitR :: savitR, see savitR :: zriyaH prasavitR. zriyai ruupa :: viiNaa, see viiNaa :: zriyai ruupa. zroNaa see zravaNa, zravaNaa. zroNaa viSNu and zroNaa are worshipped by offering trikapaala in the nakSatreSTi by a zlokakaama. TB 3.1.5.7 viSNur vaa akaamayata / puNyaM zlokaM zRNviiya / na maa paapii kiirtir aagacched iti / sa etaM viSNave zroNaayai puroDaazaM trikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa puNyaM zlokam azRNuta / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagacchat / puNyaM ha vai zlokaM zRNute / nainaM paapii kiirtir aagaccati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /7/ (nakSatreSTi) zroNi see dakSiNaa zroNi. zroNi see uttaravedizroNi. zroNi see vedizroNi. zroNi zanku see vedizroNi: two zankus of the vedizroNis. zroNi zanku two zroNi pegs to the south and to the north of the pascaardhya peg in fifteen steps. HirZS 7.4 [680,6-7] pazcaardhyaac chankoH pancadaza dakSiNataH pancadazottarataH6 prakramya zankuu nihanti te zroNii. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) zroNi zanku fixed in fifteen steps in the south and north of the paazcaatya zanku. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,8-9] paazcaatyaad dakSiNottarau pancadazasu8 pancadazasu zankuu tau zroNyau. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) zrotra see parizravaNa. zrotra see pratizravaNa. zrotra see vital functions. zrotra one hears the sounds of all the directions. JB 1.102 [44,25-27]; JB 1.260 [108,18-20] jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNotty api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 59 with n. 49.) zrotra one hears the sounds of all the directions. SB 2.1.20; 2.2.11 zrotre dve pratizravaNe dve tasmaat puruSaH sarvaa dizaH zRNoty api paraaG pratyaG zRNoti. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232 n. 49.) zrotra :: aazvina, aazvina :: zrotra (KS). zrotra :: brahman, see brahman (mantra) :: zrotra (AB). zrotra :: dizaH. JB 2.54 [179,16] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the hotrakas). zrotra :: jaagata. JB 2.242 [264,14]. zrotra :: jagatii, see jagatii :: zrotra (JB). zrotra (mantra) :: valmiikavapaa, see valmiikavapaa :: zrotra (mantra) (TB) (BaudhZS). zrotra, aatman :: aazvina, see aazvina :: zrotra, aatman (KS). zrotraanjana in a rite for release from a mahaaroga. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,21-22] zrotaanjanam(>zrotraanjanam?) azvatthapatraantaritaM sahasrasaMpaataabhijutaM kRtvaa sakRduccaaritena SaDbhir maasair mahaarogaan mucyate / zrotrakaama/zrutikaama the azvins and azvayujau are worshipped by offering a dvikapaala by zrotrakaama/zrutikaama. TB 3.1.5.13 azvinau vaa akaamayetaam / zrotrasvinaav abadhirau syaaveti / taav etam azvibhyaam azvayugbhyaaM puroDaazaM dvikapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zrotrasvinaav abadhiraav abhavataam / zrotrasvii ha vaa abadhiro bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi) zrotraM pRthivyaaH :: valmiika, see valmiika :: zrotraM pRthivyaaH. zrotriya see azrotriya. zrotriya see bahuzruta. zrotriya bibl. Arvind Sharma, 1982, "How much should a zrotriya know?" VIJ 20: 7-9. zrotriya Kane 2: 131, n. 290: VaikhGS 1.1 gives brief definitions of the eight kinds of braahmaNas. zrotriya definition. Kane 2: 325. zrotriya a zrotriya or jnaati who is not a Rtvij but a prasarpaka is a person to whom dakSiNaa can be given. ApZS 13.7.8 apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) zrotriya ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika) zrotriya the eastern piNDa is given to a zrotriya, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.8 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ zrotriya ManGS 1.2.8-10 chandasy arthaan budhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /8/ aacaaryam arhayec chrotriyaH /9/ anyo vedapaaThii na tasya snaanam /10/ zrotriya a snaatakadharma: to salute him when a snaataka meets him. ZankhGS 4.12.3 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/ zrotriya a snaatakadharma: to salute him when a snaataka meets him. KausGS 3.11.2 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/ zrotriya does not become aacaarya, even if he is adhyaapaka, when he is possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.18 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti) zrotriya do not become aacaarya, even if they are adhyaapaka, when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) zrotriya KathGS 3.1-3 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayed aacaaryam arhayet /1/ zrotriyo 'nyo vedaadhyaayii /2/ na tasya snaanam /3/ In the samaavartana. zrotriya definition. BodhGS 1.7.3 ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH // zrotriya BodhGS 3.3.28 api vaa yo 'nuucaanazrotriyas sa dvaadazaraatraM paraakaM vaa vrataM caren na tv evaasaMmitii syaat /28/ (aSTaatriMzatsaMmitavrata) zrotriya definition. VaikhGS 1.1 [1,13-2,1] vedam adhiitya zaarirai aa paaNigrahaNaat saMskRtaH paakayajnair api yajan zrotriyaH. zrotriya definition. BodhGPbhS 1.1.24-28, HirGZS 1.4.8 [43,17-26] naakriyo braahmaNo naasaMskaaro dvijo naavidvaan vipro naitaiH hiinaz zrotriyo naazrotriyasya yajna iti /24/ tasmaad aacaaraH pramaaNaM saMsthaa aacaaraH kriyaa saMtatir iti nityaabhaavaat /25/ tasmaad yaH kaz cana kriyaavaan sataam anumataacaaras sa zrotriya eva vijneyaH /26/ athaapy udaaharanti -- niSeke garbhasaMskaare jaatakarmakriyaasu ca / vidhivat saMskRtaa mantraiz ciirNavratasamaapanaaH // zrotriyaa iti te jneyaaz zaakhaapaaraaz ca ye dvijaaH / vidhivad gRhya ye paaNim Rtau ciirNavrataav ubhau // mantravat saMprayoge tau braahmaNyam garbham aadadhuH // iti /27/ tasmaad aacaaraH pramaaNam /28/ (RNatraya, yajna) zrotriya definition. BodhGPbhS 1.6.15: mantrabraahmaNatattvajnais sudRStaas taa upaasakaiH / evaM hi yajnavRkSasya yo 'bhijnaH zrotriyas smRtaH //15//. zrotriya definition. ApDhS 2.3.6.4 dharmeNa vedaanaam ekaikaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyo bhavati // (Kane 2: 325, n. 780.) zrotriya he can represent the pariSad, if other members are not available. GautDhS 28.49-51 catvaaraz caturNaaM paaragaa vedaanaam praaguttamaas traya aazramiNaH pRthagdharmavidas traya ity etaan dazaavaraan pariSad ity aacakSate /49/ asaMbhave tv eteSaaM zrotriyo vedavic chiSTo vipratipattau yad aaha /50/ yato 'yam aprabhavo bhuutaanaaM hiMsaanugrahayogeSu /51/ The characteristics given in suutra 51 is similar to that of saMnyaasin given in GautDhS 3.24 samo bhuuteSu hiMsaanugrahayoH and VasDhS 10.29 upekSakaH sarvabhuuteSu hiMsaanugrahaparihaareNa. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 637, n. 9.) zrotriya lakSaNa/ definition. HirDhS 2.2.4. zrotriya definition. VasDhS 3.19: triNaaciketaH pancaagnis trisuparNaz caturmedhaa vaajasaneyii SaDangavid brahmadeyaanusantaanaz chandogo jyeSThasaamago mantrabraahmaNavid yaz ca dharmaan adhiite yasya ca dazapuruSaM maatRpitRvaMzaH zrotriyo vijnaayate vidvaaMsaH snaatakaaz caite panktipaavanaa bhavanti //. zrotriya definition? yaajnavalkya smRti 1.111 adhvaniino 'tithir jneyaH zrotriyo vedapaaragaH / maanyaav etau gRhasthasya brahmalokam abhiipsataH // zrotriya mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.111, definition of zrotriya and vedapaaraga, not convincing: yad apy adhyayanamaatreNa zrotriyas tathaapi zrutaadhyayanasaMpanno 'tra zrotriyo 'bhidhiiyate / ekazaakhaadhyaapanakSamo vedapaaragaH / zrotriya definition. zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,15]: [427,22-24] zrotriyalakSaNam aaha devalaH / ekazaakhaaM sakalpaaJ ca SaDbhir angair adhiitya ca / SaTkarmanirato vipraH zro22triyo naama dharmavit / kalpasya pRthaggrahaNam aadaraartham / tathaa hi janmanaa braahmaNo jneyaH saMskaarair dvija23 ucyate / vidyayaa yaati vipratvaM tribhiH zrotriya ucyate / zrotriya a particular way of tryahavrata for one who wishes that the boy may be a zrotriya brahmin. BodhGS 1.7.9-11 atha yadi kaamayeta zrotriyaM janayeyam ity aarundhatyupasthaanat kRtvaa triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaav adhazzaayinau brahmacaariNaav aasaate /9/ ahataanaaM ca vaasasaaM paridhaanaM saayaM praataz caalaMkaraNaam iSupratodayoz ca dhaaraNam agniparicaryaa ca /10/ caturthyaaM pakvahoma upasaMvezanaM ca /11/ (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana) zrotriya an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning. karmapradiipa 2.10.7 zrotriyaM subhagaaM gaaM ca agnim agnicitaM tathaa / praatar utthaaya yaH pazyed aapadbhyaH sa pramucyate // zrotriya receives a twentieth part of crop so that kRSidoSa is appeased. Rgvidhaana 2.77 dhaanyaanaaM viMzakaM bhaagaM zrotriyebhyo nivedayet / viMzakasya hi daanena kRSidoSaat pramucyate // zrotriya oSadhis rejoice when a zrotriya comes to the house. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.13 vedavidyaavratasnaate zrotriye gRham aagate / kriiDanty oSadhayaH sarvaa yaasyaamaH paramaaM gatim /13/ (zraaddha). zrotriya to obtain zrautra??(>zrotriya??). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,15-16]. zrotriyaagaara when the domestic fire goes out a new fire is to be brought out of the zrotriyaagaara. HirGS 1.6.21.6 atra biijaany adhizrayanti /6/ taaM tataH pravaahayanti pra vaa haarayanti /22.1/ samopyaitam agnim anuharanti /2/ nityo dhaaryaH /3/ anugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /4/ upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa /5/ (vivaaha) zrotriyaagaara BodhGZS 3.4.4; HirGZS 1.6.10 [81.22-23] vyaahRtibhii raatriiM deviim udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaatha vrajec chmazaanadeze devaagaare zrotriyaagaare kulaalakaarudeze vaa gacchet (in the upazrutikalpa, after the main offering). zrudhiiya see saaman. zrudhiiya PB 15.5.35 (Caland Auswahl 291). zrudhiiya JB 2.273 (Caland Auswahl 291). zruta is requested to remain in me, in a suukta which is used at the medhaajanana in KauzS 10.1. AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoS pate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi maa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/ zruta is requested to remain in me, in the medhaasuukta. RVKh 4.8.4-5 yan menuuktaM (> me nuuktaM??) tad ramataaM zakeyaM yad anubruve / nizaamitaM ni zaamaye mayi zrutam / saha vratena bhuuyaasaM brahmaNaa saM gamemahi /4/ zariiraM me vicakSaNa vaaG me madhumad duhe / avRdham aham asau suuryo brahmaNa aaNiis stha / zrutaM me maa pra haasiiH /5/ zruta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2p namaH zrutaaya ca zrutasenaaya ca /p/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) zruta an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.) zrutakiirti quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7 [15,1-3] tathaa ca zrutakiirtiH / "pancaatha panca caaSTau sapta ca pancaiva caujabhavaneSu /1 dharaNisutamandasuragurubudhazukraaNaaM krameNaaMzaaH / pancaiva sapta caaSTau panca ca2 pancaatha yugmabhavaneSu / bhaagaa bhaargavazazisutasurejyazanibhuumiputraaNaam /" iti. zrutanigaadin see brahmavarcasya. zrutarSa see zrautarSa. zrutarSa ZB 2.4.4.5, TS 3.10.9.11, jaiminiiya aarSeya braahmaNa 1.4. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 221, n. 33.) zrutarSi ApDhS 1.2.5.5-6 zrutarSayas tu bhavanti ke cit karmaphalazeSeNa punaHsaMbhave /5/ yathaa zvetaketuH /6/ (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, p. 221.) zrutasena an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2p namaH zrutaaya ca zrutasenaaya ca /p/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) zruti ManGS 1.9.22 pazvangaM paayasaM vaa kaarayen naamaaMso madhuparka iti zrutiH /22/ zruti GautDhS 9.72 zrutinirataH syaat. zruti authority of the aahnika of the brahmins. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.4c snaanaM tarpaNaparyantaM zraaddhaM tu devapuujanam / aahnikaM ca trisaMdhyaantam vipraaNaaM ca zrutau zrutam /4/ zruti, smRti saamavidhaana 3.9.2 [215,8-9] atha yaany anaadiSTakaamakalpaani teSaaM yathaazrutismRtilingaiH kaamaaH kSurasaMyuktaaH // zruti and smRti bib. Sheldon Pollock. 1997 "Tradition as revelation: zruti, smRti, and the Sanskrit discourse of power." In Lex et Litterae: Essays on Ancient Indian Law and Literature in Honor of Oscar Botto, edited by Siegfried Lienhard and Irma Piovana. Turin: UNESCO, pp. 395-417. zrutismRtyudita/zrutismRtyukta try to find in other CARDs. zrutismRtyudita/zrutismRtyukta see ukta. zrutidhara see medhaakaama. zrutidhara see siddhi. zrutidhara see vidyaadhara. zrutidhana a suukta for vaacaspati to request that what is heard may remain in me. AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaa pariyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoSpate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi saa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/ zrutidhara cf. ParGS 3.16.1. zrutidhara to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara by licking a cuurNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara by eating a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,21-23] candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara by eating a mixture of herbs. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,2-5] kumbhiiradhaaraNaM loSTazataabhimantritena anantaavetasiibraahmiivacaabRhatiimadhusaMyuktaa sadhaatuke caitye candram apazyataa taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / pharapharaayate / bhakSayitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara by eating heated ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,14-16] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,7-8] agarusamidhaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zrutidharo bhavati / zrutidhara zrutidharatva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,2-5] kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati / zrutidhara to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [701,4-6]. zrutidhara to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,19-21]. zrutidhara to become zrutidhara, fourteen vidyaasthaanas enter one's mouth. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,23-26]. zrutidhara to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,11-13]. zrutidhara cf. to become zrutisaagarasaMnicaya by touching the marrow of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati / zrutimuula cf. vedamuula. zrutimuula qualities of smRtis and aacaaras which are deprived of zrutimuulatva. medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.18 na ca dRSTakaaraNayoH smRtyaacaarayoH praamaaNyam / uktaM ca bhaTTapaadaiH / viruddhaa ca vigiitaa ca dRSTaarthaadiSTakaaraNe / smRtir na zrutimuulaa syaad yaa caiSaa saMbhazrutiH // Kane 3: 854 n. 1655. The verse beginning with viruddhaa ca is given as an interpolation after manu smRti 2.18. zrutimuulatva The mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.56 tathaa ca vikalpo jaabaalazrutau zruuyate brahmacaryaM .. vanaad vaa / iti / .. eteSaaM samuccayavikalpabaadhapakSaaNaaM sarveSaaM zrutimuulatvaad icchayaa vikalpaH / Kane 5: 1251, n. 2034. zrutimuulatva Kane 2: 697, n. 1666. `The paraazaramaadhava I, 1, p. 11 also notes that the five yajnas are prescribed in the TA and draws therefrom the sweeping generalization that all smRti rules were known to zruti.' zrutiphala see phalazruti. zrutisaarasamuddharaNa bibl. Michael Comans, 1996, Extracting the essence of the zruti: The zrutisaarasamuddharaNam of toTakaacaarya, translation and commentary, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zubh- J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 272, 273: the family of zubh- has other meanings than "to embellish." ... Here too we meet with the idea "to render a person or a thing fit for his (its) task". zubha see mangala. zubhaa worshipped in the turn of jyeSTha, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.28c jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / zubhaaM deviiM samabhyarcya aamraaNi vinivedayet / saMpraazyaamalakaM raatrau gauriiM dhyaatvaa sukhaM svapet /28/ tataH praataH samutthaaya daMpatii ruupazaalinau / bhojayitvaa vidhaanena tiirthayaatraaphalaM labhet /29/ (aanantaryavrata) zubhaa worshipped in the iraamanjariipuujaa. niilamata 677 irayaa puujayed rudraM brahmaaNaM zazinaM ravim / zubhaaM kariiSiNiiM durgaaM sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH // (iraamanjariipuujaa) zubhaacala a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.56-58 naatiduure bhaaskarasya dakSiNasyaaM zubhaahvayaH / tasyordhvasaanau vasati lingaM zaaMkaram uttamam /56/ parivaarya sadaa yaanti mahaakaayaas tu vaanaraaH / parivaaryaavatiSThante sevamaanaaz ca zaMkaram /57/ trisrotaayaaM naraH snaatvaa yaH pazyet tu zubhaacale / mahaatmaanaM mahaadevaM kaamam iSTaM labhen naraH /58/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) zubhaacala a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79. zubhadvaadaziivrata*(K) txt. varaaha puraaNa 55.1-19. vratakathaa: vv. 21-56. maargaziirSa, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) V. 56a it is called zubhavrata. See Kane 5: 429. zubhaavaha see saukhya. zubhaavaha candra's sons, a group of ketus, three in number, are zubhaavaha. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 [256.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / candrarazmisavarNaabhaa himakundendusaprabhaaH / trayas te zazinaH putraaH saumyaazaasthaaH zubhaavahaaH // zubhaavaha dhruvaketu appears everywhere in the sky, atmosphere and on earth and indcates auspiciousness when it appears pleasant, but it indicate disaster for the king, a deza and a householder. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 dhruvaketur aniyatagatipramaaNavarNaakRtir bhavati viSvak / divyaantarikSabhaumo bhavaty ayaM snigdha iSTaphalaH /41/ senaangeSu nRpaaNaaM gRhataruzaileSu caapi dezaanaam / gRhiNaam upaskareSu ca vinaazinaaM darzanaM yaati /42/ zubhaa vidyaa can be learnded by a braahmaNa from a zuudra. mbh 12.165.31 zraddadhaanaH zubhaaM vidyaaM hiinaad api samaapnuyaat / suvarNam api caamedhyaad aadadiitaavicaarayan // (Kane 2: 325, n. 781.) zubhaa vidyaa can be learnded by a braahmaNa from a zuudra. manu smRti 2.238. zubhaazubha see divination. zubhaazubha to know zubhaazubha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,8-9] sadhaatuke caitye puujaaM kRtvaaSTasahasraM japet / zubhaazubhaM kathayati / zubhaazubha manjuzrii tells zubhaazubha in a dream in a rite to obtain anugraha of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa [687,21-27] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate / zubhaazubha is told in a dream in a rite to obtain seven thousand ruupakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,8-10] arthakaamaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtenaahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH kundurudhuupo deyaH / svapne kathayati zubhaM vaazubhaM vaa / saptasahasraaNi ruupakaM labhati / zubhaazubha is told in a dream. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,19-20] poSadhikena puujaaM kRtvaa sahasraM japtavyam / svapne zubhaazubhaM kathayati / zubhaazubhakarmaphala txt. mbh 13.13. zubhagraha see kruuragraha. zubhagraha utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena. zubhakarma see karmavipaaka. zubhakarma see paapakarma. zubhakarma bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 29.21-35ab. zubhakarma padma puraaNa 2.68.6-17. zubhakarma their enumeration with the refrain `te naraaH svargagaaminaH'. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.117.1-24. zubhaparvata a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa where indra and zacii resided. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.145 kajjalaacalazailaat tu puurvasmiJ chubhaparvataH / zacyaa saardhaM puraa reme yatra zakraH surezvaraH /145/ zubhasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.1-14. aazvina, zukla, saptamii, for one year, in each month, kapilaapuujaa, daana. Kane 5: 429. cattle worship. (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) zubhasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 80.1-14. aazvina, zukla, saptamii, for one year, in each month, kapilaapuujaa, daana. (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) zubhasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.40-45ab. aazvina, zukla, saptamii, (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) zubhasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.305-319. aazvina, zukla, saptamii, for one year, in each month, kapilaapuujaa, daana. (tithivrata) (daanavrata) (c) (v) zubhasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.1-14: 1ab zubhasaptamii, 1c upavaasa, 1d effects, 2a aazvina, 2b snaana, 2cd he beginns it after telling to the brahmins, 3-4ab puujaa of kapilaa cow, 4cd-5 dakSiNaa, 6a praazana of pancagavya. 6b adhaHzayyaa, 6cd braahmaNabhojana, 7 likewise for one year in each month, 8-9 dakSiNaa to a vedavid brahmin on the paaraNa, 10-14 effects (14 phalazruti). zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.1-14 (1-9) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anyaam api pravakSyaami zobhanaaM zubhasaptamiim / yaam upoSya naro rogaac chokaduHkhaat pramucyate /1/ puNya aazvayuje maasi kRtasnaanaH payaH(?) zuciH / vaacayeta tato vipraan aarabhec chubhasaptamiim /2/ kapilaaM puujayed bhaktyaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / namaami suuryasaMbhuutaam azeSabhuvanaalayaam /3/ tvaam ahaM zubhakalyaaNazariiraaM sarvasiddhaye / athaahRtya tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /4/ kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad vastramaalyaguDaanvitam / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam(>dvikaalavelaayaam??) aryamaa priiyataam iti /5/ pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya svapyaad bhuumau vimatsaraH / tataH prabhaate saMjaate bhaktyaa saMtarpayed dvijaan /6/ anena vidhinaa dadyaan maasi maasi sadaa naraH / vaasasii vRSabhaM haimaM tadvad dhenos tu puujanam /7/ saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / sopadhaanakavizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /8/ taamrapaatrM tilaprasthaM sauvarNavRSabhasaMyutam / dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti /9/ zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.51.1-14 (10-14) anena vidhinaa raajan kuryaad yaH zubhasaptamiim / tasya zriir vipulaa kiirtir bhavej janmani janmani /10/ apsarogaNagandharvaiH puujyamaanaH suraalaye / vased gaNaadhipo bhuutvaa yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /11/ sa kalpaad avatiirNas tu saptadviipaadhipo bhavet / brahmahatyaasahasrasya bhruuNahatyaazatasya ca /12/ naazaM karoti puNyeyaM kRtaa vai zubhasaptamii /13/ imaaM paThed yaH zRNuyaan muhuurtaM viikSyet sangaad api diiyamaanam / so 'py atra saMbaadhya vimuktadehaH praapnoti vidyaadharanaayakatvam /14/ zubhasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 80.1-14: 1ab zubhasaptamii, 1c upavaasa, 1d effects, 2a aazvina, 2b snaana, 2cd he beginns it after telling to the brahmins, 3 puujaa of kapilaa cow, 4-5 dakSiNaa, 6a praazana of pancagavya. 6b adhaHzayyaa, 6cd braahmaNabhojana, 7 likewise for one year in each month, 8-9 dakSiNaa to a vedavid brahmin on the paaraNa, 10-14 effects (13 phalazruti). tzubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 80.1-14 (1-9) zriibhagavaan uvaaca // athaanyaam api vakSyaami zobhanaaM zubhasaptamiim / yaam upoSya naro rogazokaduHkhaiH pramucyate /1/ puNye vaazvayuje maasi kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / vaacayitvaa tato vipraan aarabhec chubhasaptamiim /2/ kapilaaM puujayed bhaktyaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / namaami suuryasaMbhuutaam azeSabhuvanaalayaan / tvaam ahaM zubhakalyaaNazariiraaM sarvasiddhaye /3/ atha kRtvaa tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam / kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad gandhamaalyaguDaanvitaiH /4/ phalair naanaavidhair bhakSyair ghRtapaayasasaMyutaiH / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam aryamaa priiyataam iti /5/ pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya svaped bhuumau vimatsaraH / tataH prabhaate saMjaate bhaktyaa saMpuujayed dvijaan /6/ anena vidhinaa dadyaan maasi maasi sadaa naraH / vaasasii vRSabhaM haimaM tadvad gaaM kaancanodbhavaam /7/ saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / sopadhaanakavizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /8/ taamrapaatre tilaprasthaM sauvarNaM vRSabhaM tathaa / dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti /9/ zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 80.1-14 (10-14) anena vidhinaa vidvaan kuryaad yaH zubhasaptamiim / tasya zriir vipulaa kiirtir bhavej janmani janmani /10/ apsarogaNagandharvaiH puujyamaanaH suraalaye / vased gaNaadhipo bhuutvaa yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / kalpaadaav avatiirNas tu saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /11/ brahmahatyaasahasrasya bhruuNahatyaazatasya ca / naazaayaalam iyaM puNyaa paThyate zubhasaptamii /12/ imaaM paThed yaH zRNuyaan muhuurtaM pazyet prasangaad api diiyamaanam / so 'py atra sarvaaghavimuktadehaH praapnoti vidyaadharanaayakatvam /13/ yaavat samaaH sapta naraH karoti yaH saptamiiM saptavidhaanayuktaam / sa saptalokaadhipatiH krameNa bhuutvaa padaM yaati paraM muraareH /14/ zubhasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.40-45ab: 40ab zubhasaptamii, 40c snaana and puujaa, 40d-41a he beginns it after telling to the brahmins, 41-42ab puujaa of kapilaa, 42cd-43ab dakSinaa, 43bc praazana of pancagavya, 43d-44a braahmaNabhojana, 44ab eating by himself of the rest of the braahmaNabhojana, 44cd-45ab effects. zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.40-45ab aazvine zuklapakSe tu vijneyaa zubhasaptamii / tasyaaM kRtasnaanapuujo vaacayitvaa dvijottamaan /40/ aarabhya kapilaaM taaM ca saMpuujya praarthayet tataH / tvaam ahaM dadmi kalyaaNi priiyataam aryamaa svayam /41/ paalaya tvaM jagat kRTsnaM yato 'si dharmasaMbhavaa / ity uktvaa vedaviduSe dattvaa kRtvaa ca dakSiNaam /42/ namas kRtya svayaM vipra visRjet praazayet svayam / pancagavyaM vrataM cetthaM vidhaaya zvo dvijottamaan /43/ bhojayitvaa svayaM caadyaat tad annaM dvijazeSitam / kRtaM hy etad vrataM vipra subhaaSyaM zraddhayaanvitaH /44/ devadevaprasaadena bhuktimuktim avaapnuyaat / zubhasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 80.1-14: 1ab zubhasaptamii, 1c upavaasa, 1d effects, 2a aazvina, 2b snaana, 2cd he beginns it after telling to the brahmins, 3 puujaa of kapilaa cow, 4-5 dakSiNaa, 6a praazana of pancagavya. 6b adhaHzayyaa, 6cd braahmaNabhojana, 7 likewise for one year in each month, 8-9 dakSiNaa to a vedavid brahmin on the paaraNa, 10-14 effects (13 phalazruti). zubhasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.305-319: 305ab zubhasaptamii, 305c upavaasa, 305d effects, 306a aazvina, 306b snaana and japa, 306cd he beginns it after telling to the brahmins, 7-8ab puujaa of kapilaa, 308cd-310 dakSiNaa, 311a praazana of pancagavya, 311b adhaHzayyaa, 311cd braahmaNabhojana, 312 likewise for one year in each month, 313-314ab dakSiNaa to a vedavid brahmin on the paaraNa, 314cd-319 effects (318 phalazruti). zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.305-317 (305-314ab) athaanyaam api vakSyaami zobhanaaM zubhasaptamiim / yaam upoSya naro rogazokaughaat tu pramucyate /305/ puNyam aazvayuje maasi kRtasnaanajapaH zuciH / vaacayitvaa tato vipraan aarabhec chubhasaptamiim /6/ kapilaaM puujayed bhaktyaa gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / namaami suuryasaMbhuutaam azeSabhuvanaalayaaM /7/ tvaam ahaM zubhakalyaaNi svazariiravizuddhaye / atha kRtvaa tilaprasthaM taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /8/ kaancanaM vRSabhaM tadvad vastramaalyaguDaanvitaiH / sopadhaanaM ca vizraamaM bhaajanaasanasaMyutam /9/ phalair naanaavidhair bhakSyair ghRtapaayasasaMyutaiH / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaam aryamaa priiyataam iti /310/ pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya svaped bhuumaav asaMstare / tataH prabhaate saMjaate bhaktyaa saMtarpayed dvijaan /11/ anena vidhinaa dadyaan maasi maasi sadaa naraH / vaasasii vRSabhaM haimaM tadvad gaaM kaancanodbhavaam /12/ saMvatsaraante zayanam ikSudaNDaguDaanvitam / taamrapaatre tilaprasthaM sauvarNaM vRSabhaM tathaa /13/ dadyaad vedavide sarvaM vizvaatmaa priiyataam iti / zubhasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.305-319 (314cd-319) anena vidhinaa vidvaan kuryaad yaH zubhasaptamiim /14/ tasya zriir vimalaa kiirtir bhavej janmani janmani / apsarogaNagandharvaiH puujyamaanaH suraalaye /15/ vased gaNaadhipo bhuutvaa yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / kalpaadaav avatiirNaz ca saptadviipaadhipo bhavet /16/ bhruuNahatyaasahasrasya brahmahatyaazatasya ca / naazaayaalam iyaM puNyaa paThyate zubhasaptamii /17/ imaaM paThed yaH zRNuyaan muhuurtaM pazyet prasangaad api diiyamaanam / so 'py atra sarvaaghavimuktadehaH praapnoti vidyaadharanaayakatvam /18/ yaavat samaas sapta naraH karoti yaH saptamiiM saptavidhaanayuktaam / sa saptalokaadhipatiH krameNa bhuutvaa padaM yaati paraM muraareH /319/ zubhavrata see zubhadvaadazii(vrata). zubhayoga zizubodha 52-53 muulaM ravau puSyakarottaraaNaaM yogo mRgaankazravaNaaz ca some / kRzaanupuSyottarabhaani bhaume budhe 'nuraadhaa varuNaH kRzaanuH /52/ bRhaspatau puSyapunarvasuu ca bhagaazvinii ca zravaNaM ca zukre / zanaizcare svaatipitaamahau ca yogaaH kilaite zubhadaayinaH syuH /53/ zuc bibl. Atsuko Izawa, 2008, "Empathy for pain in Vedic Ritual," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. XII, pp. 115-136. (in Japanes with an English summary) zuc :: gharma, see gharma :: zuc. zuc see danger: in the course of yajna. zuc zuc in the upaveSa. ApZS 14.1 yady abhicared yopaveSe zuk saamum Rcchatu yaM dviSma ity athaasmai naamagRhya praharati /14.1/ (See TB 3.3.11.2-3) zuc affliction of a slaughtered animal comes to the praaNas. MS 3.10.1 [130,19-131,1] pazor vai maaryamaa19Nasya praaNaaJ zug rchati praaNaant saMgRhya vapaam upavisRjet aatmaa vapaa pa20zor aatmann evaasya praaNaan dadhaati. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) zuc affliction of a slaughtered animal comes to the praaNas and from the praaNas it enters the earth. TS 6.3.9.1 pazor vaa aalabdhasya praaNaaJ chug Rchati vaak ta aa pyaayataam praaNas ta aa pyaayataam ity aaha praaNebhya evaasya zucaM zamayati saa praaNebhyo 'dhi pRthiviiM zuc pra vizati zam ahobhyaam iti ni nayaty ahoraatraabhyaam eva pRthivyai zucaM zamayaty ... /1/ (pazubandha, aapyaayana) zuc affliction of a slaughtered animal comes to the praaNas, in a mantra recited by the patnii when she touches the praaNas of the animal. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,15-17] saanupuurvaM pazoH praaNaan aa12pyaayati vaak ta aapyaayataam iti vaacaM praaNas ta aapyaayataa13m iti praaNaM cakSus ta aapyaayataam iti cakSuH zrotraM ta aapyaa14yataam iti zrotram etaan eva punaH saMmRzati yaa te praaNaaJ chug jagaama15 yaa cakSur yaa zrotraM yat te kruuraM yad aasthitaM tat ta aapyaayataaM tat ta16 etena zundhataam iti. (niruuDhapazubandha, aapyaayana) zuc affliction of a slaughtered animal comes to the heart; the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the pazubandha. MS 3.10.7 [139,7-11] pazur vaa aalabdhaH zo7cati tasya madhyaM zug abhisameti saa hRdayeSv aagacchati yat puruSam upaspRze8n manuSyaaJ zug Rched yad gaam upaspRzet pazuuJ zug Rched yad daaruupaspRzed vanaspatiiM zu9g Rched yat tRNam upaspRzed oSadhiiH zug Rched yad udakam upaspRzed apaH zug Rched yaa aardram a10nuudakaM taJ zaantaM tatropopyaM tad devataaM zucam avayajati /7/11 zuc affliction of a slaughtered animal comes to the heart; the disposal of the hRdayazuula in the pazubandha. TS 6.4.1.4-5 pazor vaa aalabdhasya hRdayaM zug Rchati saa hRdayazuulam /4/ abhi sam eti yat pRthivyaaM hRdayazuulam udvaasayet pRthiviiM zucaarpayed yad apsv apaH zucaarpayec chuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav ud vaasayaty ubhayasya zaantyai yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainaM arpayati /5/ zuc the aajya offering brings zuc to pRthivii. KS 19.5 [5,10-11] yad aajyena juhuyaac chucaa pRthiviim arpayed apo ninayati10 zaantyaa anuddaahaaya (agnicayana, ukhaa). zuc the ghRta offering brings zuc to iyam/earth. MS 3.1.5 [7,1-2] yad ghRtena juhuyaaJ zucemaam arpayed atha yad apa upasRjati1 zamayaty eva (agnicayana, ukhaa). zuc the mixing of earth for making an ukhaa with broken pieces of vessels used in the village is not recommended. KS 19.5 [6,18-7,2] armyaiH kapaalais saMsRjaty aaraNyaan eva pazuuJ zucaarpayati yad graamyais saMsRjed graamyaan pazuuJ zucaarpayet tasmaad ete samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaaM kaniSThaaz zucaa hy ete RtaaH /5/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) zuc the mixing of earth for making an ukhaa with broken pieces of vessels used in the village is not recommended. TS 5.1.6.2 yad graamyaaNaam paatraaNaaM kapaalaiH saMsRjed graamyaaNi paatraaNi zucaarpayed armakapaalaiH saMsRjaty etaani vaa anupajiivaniiyaani taany eva zucaarpayati (agnicayana, ukhaa). zuc the piling up of the agni on pRthivii, in antarikSa and in dyu brings zuc. KS 20.5 [23,6-9] na pRthivyaaM naanta6rikSe na divy agniz cetavyo yat pRthivyaaM cinviitauSadhiiz zucaa nirdahed yad a7ntarikSe vayaaMsi yad divi divam amRtaM hiraNyaM yad rukmam upadadhaaty amRta e8vaagniM cinute //(agnicayana, aahavaniiya). zuc the piling up of the agni on pRthivii, in antarikSa and in dyu brings zuc to them. TS 5.2.7.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanti na pRthivyaaM naantarikSe na divy agniz cetavya iti yat pRthivyaaM cinviita pRthiviiM zucaarpayen nauSadhayo na vanaspatayaH /1/ pra jaayeran yad antarikSe cinviitaantarikSaM zucaarpayen na vayaaMsi pra jaayeran yad divi cinviita divaM zucaarpayen na parjanyo varSed rukmam upa dadhaaty amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtam evaagniM cinute prajaatyai (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). zuc in a mantra. BGPbhS 1.13.29 idam aham amuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam apaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhyaH // zuc in a mantra used at the time when the worn mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin is disposed in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,9-10] idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhyaH // zuci see agni zuci. zuci see prayata. zuci bibl. Gonda, Jan, 1981, "zuci," in L. Sternbach Fel. Vol. Lucknow. pp.119-127. zuci Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 166, n. 83: One of the most prevalent words used to indicate purity in this legal literature is zuci, which simultaneously means "flaming," again clearly suggesting a "transparency" to the fire. zuci :: asau.aaditya. KS 8.8 [92,1-2] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis). zuci how to become ritually pure, after aacamana. KhadGS 1.1.7-10 trir aacamyaapo dviH parimRjiita /7/ paadaav abhyukSya ziro 'bhyukSet /8/ indriyaaNy adbhiH saMspRzet /9/ antataH pratyupaspRzya zucir bhavati /10/ (aacamana) zuci how to become ritually pure, after a detailed description of aacamana. GobhGS 1.2.28 antataH pratyupaspRzya zucir bhavati /28/ hRdayaspRzas tv evaapa aacaamet /29/ ucchiSTo haivaato 'nyathaa bhavatiiti /30/ (aacamana) zuci how to become ritually pure. BodhGPbhS 1.3.7-9 vedakarmaaNi prayokSyan aadita eva tiirthe snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamyaikaviMzatyaa darbhapnjiilair aatmaanaM pavayitvaa yasya kurvan bhavati taM pavayati ... /7/ ... /8/ athaapa aacamya baahyaabhyantarataH puuto medhyo yajniyo bhuutvaa ... /9/ (purazcaraNa) zuci of the sacrificial ground. BodhGPbhS 1.5.1-3; HirGZS 1.4.12 [46,13-15]: atha zucau same deze iti kathaM vijnaayate //1// gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upaliptaM bhavati tac chucir bhavati //2// tasya madhyaat uddhRtyaavokSyaaratnimaatraM samacaturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti / tatra + ullekhanaadi karma pratipadyate //3//. zuci how to become clean after the excretion. bRhaspati smRti 61ab snaatvaapamRjya lepaadiin arcayaMz ca zucir bhavet / (aazauca) zuci an enumeration of things and beings which are always clean/zuci or in a certain situaltion. skanda puraaNa 4.40.44-46 zayanaasanayaanaani kuNapaM striimukhaM kuzaaH / yajnapaatraaNi sarvaaNi na duSyanti budhaaH kva cit /44/ vatsaH prasravaNe medhyaH zakuniH phalapaatane / naaryo ratiprayogeSv zvaamRgagrahaNe zuciH /45/ ajaazvayor mukhaM medhyaM gaavo medhyaas tu pRSThataH / paadato braahmaNaa medhyaaH striyo medhyaas tu sarvataH /46/ zuci zuci = zucivaasas, interpretation by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,22] tadahaH zucir akrodhano ... [429,21-22] zucir baahyaabhyantararaktavasanaraktasraavaadyazuddhirahitaH / atha vaa zuklavaasaaH zuciH21 kaaSaayaadeH pratiSiddhatvaat / tathaa ca haariitaH / zucayaH zucivaasasaH syur iti / zuci PW. 2) m. c) ein best. Sommermonat. zuci a name of the fourth month: aaSaaDha, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. zuciindra bibl. Pillay, K. K. 1953. The zuciindram Temple. A Monograph. Adyar, Madras. tiirtha. zuci or ucchiSTa VasDhS 3.37-47 na mukhyaa vipruSa ucchiSTaM kurvanty anangaspRSTaaH /37/ ... /38/ oSThau saMspRzya yatraalomakau /39/ na zmazrugato lepaH /40/ dantavad dantasakteSu yac caantarmukhe bhaven nigirann eva tac chucir iti /41/ paraan apy aacaamayataH paadau yaa vipruSo gataaH / taabhir nocchiSTataaM yaanti bhuumyaas tu samaaH smRtaaH /42/ carann abhyavahaareSu ucchiSTaM yadi saMspRzet / bhuumau nidhaaya tad dravyaam aacamya pracaret punaH /43/ yad yan miimaaMsyaM syaad adbhiH saMspRzet /44/ zvahataaz ca mRgaa vanyaaH paatitaM ca khagaiH phalam / baalair anuparikraantaM striibhir aacaritaM ca yat /45/ prasaaritaM ca yat paNyaM ye doSaaH striimukheSu ca /46/ mazakair makSikaabhiz ca niliinair nopahanyate / kSitisthaz caiva yaa aapo gavaaM tRptikaraaz ca yaaH / parisaMkhyaaya taan sarvaaJ zuciin aaha prajaapatir iti /47/ (aacamana) zuciSmatiipurii a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.10. zuci sama deza see sthaNDila. zuci sama deza BodhGPbhS 1.5.1-2: atha zucau same deze iti kathaM vijnaayate //1// gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upaliptaM bhavati tac chucir bhavati //2// zucyagaara BharGS 1.26 [27,8] zucyagaaraM kurvanti. In the jaatakarma. zucyagaara HirGS 2.1.27 zucyagaaraM kurvanti // This agaara is used for the snaana of the mother and the new born baby on the twelfth day after the birth of the baby. zuddhaa medhyaaH :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: zuddhaa medhyaaH (ZB). zuddhaavaTatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.32. (puSkarakSetra) zuddhaazuddhiiya txt. PB 19.4.6-8 zuddhaazuddhiiye bhavataH /6/ indro yatiin saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat tam azliilaa vaag abhyavadat so 'zuddho 'manyata sa ete zuddhaazuddhiiye apazyat taabhyaam azudhyat /7/ yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yan anannam atti yad azuddho manyate tad etaabhyaaM zudhyati /8/ (Caland's note: graam. 9.2.7 and 8 (composed on SV 1.350) are both zuddhaazuddhiiya; the first, or padanidhanam, (SV. ed. Calcutta, vol. I, page 715) is chanted on SV 2.35-36 (cf. PB 14.11.27); the second, or aiDam, is chanted on SV 2.752-754. zuddhapakSa see zuklapakSa. zuddhapakSa ZankhZS 4.17.3 rudraM gavaa yajate svastyayanaaya /1/ zuulagava ity aacakSate /2/ zuddhapakSa upoSya puNye nakSatre praagudiicyaaM dizi /3/ agniM mathitvaa praancaM praNiiya / purastaat palaazazaakhaaM sapalaazaaM nikhaaya /5/ tasyaa uttarataH pazum upasthaapya /6/ ... (zuulagava) zuddhapakSa see puNyaahe parvaNi vaa. zuddhapakSa KathGS 15.2 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa ... . (vivaaha) zuddhapakSa KathGS 31.2 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa ... . (siimantonnayana). zuddhapakSa KathGS 40.9 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa ... . (cuuDaakaraNa) zuddhapakSa KathGS 43.4 zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa ... . (caaturhautRka) zuddhapakSa kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [87,9] atha kuuSmaaNDair juhuyaad ... paurNamaasy amaavasyaayaaM vaa8 zuddhapakSasya rohiNyaaM vaa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) zuddhapakSa ZankhGS 5.2.2 zuddhapakSe puNye vaa tithau // In the taDaagaadividhi. zuddha praNava the lengthened syllable o of three moras is seemingly called zuddha praNava. ZankhZS 1.1.19-22 uttamasya ca cchandomaanasyordhvam aadivyanjanaat sthaana okaaraH plutas trimaatraH zuddhaH /19/ makaaraanto vaa /20/ taM praNava ity aacakSate /21/ avasaane makaaraantaM sarveSv RggaNeSu sapuronuvaakyeSu /22/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) zuddhapuurNaa skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.47cd: kaarttike zuddhapuurNaayaaM vidhinotsarjayec ca tam. zuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) zuddhavaala the azvins are worshipped by offering zuddhavaala (bright-tailed), sarvazuddhavaala, maNivaala in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zuddhavatii a set of Rcas, mantra = RV 8.95.7-9. M.S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 292, tr. 1.55. Kane 4: 48 (RV 8.95.7-9 where the word `zuddha' occurs 13 times in different connections). zuddhetarasRSTi see sRSTi. zuddhetarasRSTi bibl. Yuji Misawa, 2013, "On the theory of zuddhetarasRSTi in the ahirbudhnyasaMhitaa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1119-1123. zuddhezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.173. zuddhi see aatmazuddhi. zuddhi see aazauca. zuddhi see bhaavazuddhi. zuddhi see bhuumizuddhi. zuddhi see bhuutazuddhi. zuddhi see dehazuddhi. zuddhi see dravyazuddhi. zuddhi see hastazuddhi. zuddhi see purification. zuddhi see zariirazuddhi. zuddhi see zauca. zuddhi try to find it in other CARDs. zuddhi bibl. Kane 4: 309-312. zuddhi txt. manu smRti 5.105-109. zuddhi important in the zraaddha, of seven kinds. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.16 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ ... zariiradravyadaaraabhuumanomantradvijanmanaam / zuddhiH saptasu vijneyaa zraaddhakaale vizeSataH /17/ zuddhikaama saavitrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 saavitriiM zuddhikaamasya. zuddhikaama Rgvidhaana 1.115cd-116 apa naH zozucad iti (RV 1.97) snaatvaa madhyaMdine ravau /115/ zuddhikaamo yataahaaraH pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / samidho 'nvaham aSTau suuktam etad aghaapaham /116/ zuddhikaama snaana by a zuddhikaama by using aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9). Rgvidhaana 3.19cd-20 aapo hi STheti (RV 10.9) niyataH prayunjiita sadaa dvijaH /19/ snaanaarthaM zuddhikaamas tu japeta triH samaahitaH / apsu caiva nimajjitvaa triH paThet susamaahitaH /20/ zuddhikaraNa not necessary for the saadhaka of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 12cd-13ab vastraasanasthaanagehe dehasparzaadikeSu ca /12/ zuddhiM na caacared atra nirvikalpaM manaz caret / (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 21.) zuddhikumbhaabhiSekavidhi bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritua of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 150, n. 17. zuddhi maataa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zuddhizraaddha a definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.47cd kriyate paapazuddhyarthaM zuddhizraaddhaM tad ucyate /47/ zuddhodana naivedya for aaditya/the sun. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) zuka sarasvat is worshipped by offering zuka zyeta puruSavaac (white parrot, of human speech) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) zuka a bird. AA 1.2.4 [85,17-19] chuvukenopaspRzec chuko haivaM vRkSam adhirohati sa u vayasaam annaadatama iti tasmaac chuvukenopaspRzet. (mahaavrata) zuka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.34 nicudaarubakabalaakazukamadguTiTTibhamaandhaalaa naktaMcaraa abhakSyaaH /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zuka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zuka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12d kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zuka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zuka a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) zuka the tongue of zuka is used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.2-3 zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ zuka a parrot kept in a cage is the dakSiNaa in the aagneyavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.174-175 sakRn navamyaaM bhaktena puujayed vindhyavaasiniim / puSpadhuupais tato dadyaat panjaraM zukazobhitam /174/ haimaM vipraaya zaantaaya sa vaagmii jaayate naraH / etad aagneyam ity uktaM vratam agnipadavradam /175/ zuka see utkraanti: of zuka. zuka bibl. C. Mackenzie Brown, 1966, "Modes of Perfected Living in the mahaabhaarata and the puraaNas: The different faces of zuka the renouncer," in Andrew O. Fort and Patricia Y. Mumme, eds., Living Liberation in Hindu Thought, Albany, pp. 157-183. zuka a kathaa of him. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.14-20. zuka (mantra) :: hariman (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11] zuke me harimaa (vinidhi). zukababhru rudra is worshipped by offering babhru, aruNababhru, zukababhru (parrot brown) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) zukabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhi bhaviSya puraaNa 4.119. zukahari in a kaamyapazu for one who wishes that yamaloka Rdhnuyaam a zukahari or a zuNTha is offered to yama. MS 2.5.11 [63,11-16] yaamaM zukaharim aalabheta zuNThaM vaa yaH kaamayeta yamaloka Rdhnuyaam ity etena vai yamo 'muSmiMl loka aardhnod yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam amuSya lokasyaadhipatyaM gamayaty ekadhaa vaa etena yamaloka Rdhnoti pare vayasi yaSTavyaM taajag ghi pramiiyate zuNTho vaa bhavati zukaharir vaiSa hy etasya devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (sacrificial animal) zukavyaasasaMvaada txt. mbh 12.224-247. zukla see colors of the moon. zukla :: ahno ruupa. MS 2.5.7 [58,1]. zukla :: ahno ruupa. ZB 12.1.4.1, 3 (sattra/gavaamayana). zukla :: prathama svarasaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). zukla :: retas, see retas :: zukla (AB, ZB). zukla :: tRtiiya arvaaksaaman. ZB 12.2.4.15 (sattra/gavaamayana). zukla :: vaayu, see vaayu :: zukla (ZB). zukla when the moon is zukla there is brahmavRddhi. AVPZ 50.5.6cd zukle zariire somasya brahmavRddhiM vinirdizet /5.6/ zukla an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23d taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/ zuklaa :: vapaa, see vapaa :: zuklaa. zuklaa iva :: yavaaH, see yavaaH :: zuklaa iva. zuklaani :: asyai ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zuklaani :: divo ruupa. ZB 3.2.1.3 (diikSaa, agniSToma). zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca :: Rksaamayo ruupe. ZB 6.7.1.7 abhi zuklaani ca kRSNaani ca lomaani niSyuuto bhavati / Rksaamayor haite ruupe (agnicayana, rukma). zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab ke cic chazaankaadhyuSitaan navaaMzaac chuklaantasaMjnaM kathayanti maasam / utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([360,25-33]) ke cid aacaaryaaH zazaankaadhyuSTaac candrayuktaan navaaMzaac chuklaa25ntasaMjnaM maasaM kathayanti praznakaale yasmin navaaMzake navaMe 'Mze candramaa bhavati26 tam api navaaMzakaM tridhaa parikalpya tasmin navaaMzake navame 'Mze candramaa vyavasthita27 iti candranavaaMzakagataM nakSatram anveSyam / tannakSatrazuklaantasaMjnakena sitasya janma28 vaktavyam / atra yasya nakSatrasya zuklaantasaMjno maaso naasti tasya bRpaspati29caaroktavidhinaa zuklaantasaMjno maasaH parikalpyaH / tatroktam / "nakSatreNa30 sahodayam astaM vaa yena yaati suramantrii / tatsaMjnaM vaktavyaM varSaM maasakrameNaiVa // varSaaNi kaarttikaadiiny aagneyaad bhadvayaani yojyaani / kramazas tribhaM tu pancamam upaantya32m antyaM ca yad varSam //" (bRhatsaMhitaa 8.1-2) iti / zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab, utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([360,33-361,8]) tatra candramaa yadi vRSanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakasaptama33kasyaarvaag bhavati tadaa kaarttike maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha vRSanavaaMzake34 tannavaaMzasaptakasyordhvaM bhavati mithunanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakaSaTkasyaarvaag yadaa361,1 candramaa bhavati tadaa maargaziirSe maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha mithuna2navaaMzake tannavaaMzakaSaTkasyordhvaM karkaTanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakapancakasyaarvaag yadaa3 candramaa bhavati tadaa pauSe maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha karkaTe4 tattannavaaMzakapancakasyordhvaM siMhanavaaMzake tannavaaMzacatuSTayasyaarvaag yadaa candramaaH5 tadaa maaghe maasi janma iti vaktavyam / atha siMhanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakacatuSTaya6syordhvaM kanyaanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakasaptakasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaa phaalgune7 maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab, utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([361,8-17]) atha kanyaanavaaMzakasaptakasyordhvaM tulaanavaaMzake8 tannavaaMzakaSaTkasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaa caitre maasi jaata iti9 vaktavyam / atha tulaanavaaMzake tatnavaamzaSaTkasyordhvaM vRScikanavaaMzake tannavaaMza10kapancakasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaa vaizaakhe maasi jaata iti vaktavyam /11 atha vRzcike tannavaaMzakapancakastyordhvaM dhanvinavaaMzake tannavaaMzakacatuSTayasyaarvaa12g yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaa jyeSThe maasi jaata ity avagantavyam / atha dhanvi13navaaMzake tannavaaMzakacatuSTayasyordhvaM makaranavaaMzakatrayasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa14 bhavati tadaa aaSaaDhe maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha makaranavaaMzake tanna15vaaMzakatrayasyordhvaM kumbhanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakadvayasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati16 tadaa zraavaNe maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab, utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([361,17-22]) atha kumbhanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakadvaya17syordhvaM miinanavaaMze tannavaaMzakapancakasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaa bhaadrapade18 maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / atha miinanavaaMzake tannavaaMzakapancakasyordhvaM19 meSanavaaMze tannavaaMzaaSTakasyaarvaag yadaa candramaa bhavati tadaazvayuji maasi jaata20 iti vaktavyam / atha meSanavaaMzake tannavaaMzaaSTakasyordhvaM yadi candramaa bhavati21 tadaa kaarttike maasi jaata ity avagantavyam / zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab, utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([361,22-28]) yasmin kRttikaa rohiNiica sa22 kaarttikaH / mRgaziraardraa ca maargaziirSaH / punarvasuH puSyaz ca pauSaH / aazleSaa maghaa23 ca maaghaH / puurvaa phaalguny uttaraa phaalgunii hastaz ca phaalgunaH / citraa svaatii ca24 caitraH /vizaakhaanuraadhaa ca vaizaakhaH / jyeSThaamuule jyeSThaH / puurvaaSaaDhottaraaSaaDha25z caaSaadhaH / zravaNadhaniSThe ca zraavaNaH / zatabhiSak puurvaabhadrapadottaraabhaadrapadaaz ca26 bhaadrapadaH / revatyazviniibharaNyas zaazvayujaH / yasmaad uktam -- "tribhaM tu pancamam upaantyam antyaM ca yad varSam" (bRhatsaMhitaa 8.2cd) iti. zuklaantamaasajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.5ab, utpala hereon [360,25-361,32] ([361,28-32]) evaM zuklaantasya maasasya nizcayaH zuklaanta28grahaNenaitat pratipaadayati / yat tathaa / zuklapakSaante yena nakSatreNa yuktas tad upa29lakSito maaso vaktavyaH / yathaa kaarttikazuklapakSaante kRttikaarohiNiibhyaam anya30tarena yaz candramaa bhavati tena kaarttiko maasa ucyate / evam anyeSaam api yujyate / tadaitat bruvate / etad uktaM bhavati / zuklaa uurNaastukaa a saMbhaara used for the agnipraNayana, see saMbhaaranivapana. zukla bali see trizukla. zukla bali JaimGS 1.6 [6.12-13] yajnopaviity apa aacamya catuHzuklaan baliin harati dadhi taNDulaaH surabhi zuklaaH sumanasa iti. In the naandiimukhazraaddha. zukla bali AgnGS 2.3.2 [56.2-3] ... zuklaan baliin harati dadhitaNDulasurabhizuklaaH sumanasa iti / (naandiimukhazraaddha) zukla bali in a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / zukla iva :: vaizya. KS 11.6 [152,16-18] yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. zuklam iva :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: zuklam iva. zuklaM kRSNaajinasya :: ahno varNa. TS 6.1.3.1-2 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). zuklaM kRSNaajinasya :: Rco varNa. TS 6.1.3.1 (diikSaa, agniSToma, kRSNaajina). zuklapakSa see jyautsna. zuklapakSa see aapuuryamaaNapakSa. zuklapakSa see pakSa. zuklapakSa see puurvapakSa. zuklapakSa see zuddhapakSa. zuklapakSa KatyZS 14.1.2 ubhayataH zuklapakSau bRhaspatisavena yajate /2/ zuklapakSa KatyZS 24.5.30 zuklapakSasaptamyaaM diikSaa sarasvatiivinazane /30/ (saarasvatasattra.) zuklapakSa KatyZS 24.6.27 zuklapakSaz cet trivRdagniSToma ity eke /27/ (saarasvatasattra.) zuklapakSa of the prauSThapada for the praveza of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.2 proSThapade(>prauSThapade?) zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ zuklapakSa of the prauSThapada for the performance of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.1.2 prauSThapade suklapakSe /2/ zuklapakSa ZankhGS 2.11.5 = KausGS 2.7.5 udagayane zuklapakSe // In the zukriyavratakarma. zuklapakSa cf. ZankhGS 4.6.1 maaghazuklapratipadi // In the utsarga. zuklapakSa ManGS 2.13.2 zuklapakSasya pancamyaaM pratyanmukho haviSyam annam azriita /2/ In the SaSThiikalpa. zuklapakSa VaikhGS 3.11 [44.1-2] atha garbhaadhaanaadicaturthe maasi puMsavanaM bhavati / zuklapakSe zuddhe 'hani puurvaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya. zuklapakSa AVPZ 17.1.2 athaazvayuje zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ In the hastyazvaanaaM niiraajana in the raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya. zuklapakSa utpaatas observed in the zuklapakSa may be auspicious. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 6-7] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... // utpaataa vyaakhyaataa ye 'rke candre 'pi te vinirdezyaaH / zukre bhavanti saumyaaH kRSNe 'dhikapaapaphaladaas te iti // zuklapuSpa see white flower. zuklapuSpa see zvetapuSpa. zuklapuSpa a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) zuklapuSpa a havis in a 1008 homa to obtain graamasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,5-6] apaamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zuklapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / graamasahasraM labhate / (aahutividhi) zuklapuSpa a naivedya in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,9-10] paTasyaagrataH zuklapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM nivedayet / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati / zuklapuSpa as havis in a rite to obtain a vastrayuga worth five diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,19-21] puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate / zuklarakta suutra see suutra. zuklarakta suutra nyagrodhazunga provided with two fruits is tied to the throat of the pregnant woman with the white and red threads in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,7-8] nyagrodhazungaM phalaabhyaam upahitaM zuklaraktaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM grathitvaa kaNThe dhaarayed dhruvakumaaraayety aacakSate. zuklatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.19.2cd-36. tiirtha:tithi vaizaakha, kRSNa, caturdazii (17ab); kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii (24ab); ayana caturdazii, saMkraanti, viSuva (33ab). pradakSiNa (29a). zuklatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa, contents. padma puraaNa 3.19.2cd-36: 2cd-6 maarkaNDeya asks mahaadeva in a summit of the himaalaya, 7-8 about the most sacred tiirtha, 9-11ab also many RSis, 11cd-12a some eminent tiirthas, 12bd-13 zuklatiirtha is meritorious on the day of the solar eclipse, 14 a maharSi named caaNikya obtained siddhi here, 15-16ab very meritorious, 16cd ziva stays there with umaa, 17-23 vaizaakha, kRSNa, caturdazii, 24-32 kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, 33-36 ayana, caturdazii, saMkraanti, viSuva. zuklatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa, vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.19.2cd-36 (2cd-23) zuklatiirthasya cotpattiM zRNu tvaM paaNDunandana /2/ himavacchikhare ramye naanaadhaatuvicitrite / taruNaadityasaMkaaze taptakaancanasaMnibhe /3/ vajrasphaTikasopaane citrapaTTazilaatale / jaambuunadamaye divye naanaapadmazobhite /4/ tatraasiinaM mahaadevaM sarvajnaM prabhum avyayam / lokaanugraahakaM zaantaM gaNavRndaiH samaavRtam /5/ skandanandimahaakaalair viirabhadragaNaadibhiH / umayaa sahitaM devaM maarkaNDeyaH paripRcchati /6/ devadeva mahaadeva indrakaamaadisaMstuta / saMsaarabhavabhiito 'haM sukhopaayaM braviihi me /7/ bhagavan bhuutabhavyeza sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tiirthaanaaM paramaM tiirthaM tad vadasva mahezvara /8/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu vipra mahaabhaaga sarvazaastravizaarada / snaanaadi kuru gaccha tvaM RSisaMghais samaavRtaH /9/ manvatriyaajnavalkyaaz ca kaazyapaz caiva angiraaH / yamaapastambasaMvartaaH kaatyaayanabRhaspatii /10/ naarado gautamaz caiva pRcchanti dharmakaankSiNaH / gangaakanakhale puNyaa prayaagaM puSkaraM gayaa /11/ kurukSetraM tu puNyaM ca raahugraste divaakare / divaa vaa yadi vaa raatrau zuklatiirthaM mahaaphalam /12/ darzanaat sparzanaac caiva snaanaad dhyaanaat tapo'rjanaat / homaac caivopavaasaac ca zuklatiirthaphalaM mahat /13/ etat kSetraM samutpannaM yojanaavRttisaMsthitam / zuklatiirthaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /15/ paadapaagreNa dRSTena brahmahatyaaM vyapohaate / aham atra RSizreSTha tiSThaami hy umayaa saha /16/ vaizaakhe vimale maasi kRSNapakSe caturdazii / kailaasaac caapi nirgatya tatra saMhito hy aham /17/ devakinnaragandharvaaH siddhavidyaadharaas tathaa / gaNaaz caapsaraso naagaaH sarve devaaH samaagataas /18/ gaganasthaas tu tiSThanti vimaanaiH sarvakaamakaiH / zuklatiirthe tu raajendra aagataa dharmakaankSiNaH /19/ rajakena yathaa vastraM zuklaM bhavati vaariNaa / aajanmasaMcitaM paapaM zuklatiirthe vyapohati /20/ snaanaM daanaM mahaapuNyaM maarkaNDeya RSisattama / zuklatiirthaat paraM tiirthaM bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /21/ puurve vayasi karmaaNi kRtvaa paapaani maanavaH / ahoraatropavaasena zukatiirthe vyapohati /22/ tapasaa brahmacaryeNa yajnair daanenaa vaa punaH / devadaanena yaa puSTir na saa kratuzatair api /23/ zuklatiirtha a tiirtha on the narmadaa, vidhi. padma puraaNa 3.19.2cd-36 (24-36) kaartikasya ca maasasya kRSNapakSe caturdazii / ghRtena snaapayed devam upoSya paramezvaram /24/ ekaviMzatkulopeto na cyavec caizvaraat padaat / zuklatiirthaM paraM tiirtham RSisiddhaniSevitam /25/ tatra snaatvaa tato raajan punarjanma na vidyate / snaatvaa vai zuklatiirthe 'pi arcayed vRSabhadhvajam /26/ jaagaraM kaarayet tatra nRtyagiitaadimangalaiH / prabhaate zuklatiirthe tu snaanaM vai devataarcanam /27/ aacaaryaM bhojayet pazcaac chivavrataparaH zuciH / bhojanaM ca yathaazaktyaa vittazaaThyaM na kaarayet /28/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa zanair devaantikaM vrajet / evaM vai kurute yas tu yasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /29/ divyayaanasamaaruuDhas stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / zivatulyabalopetas tiSThaty aabhuutasaMplavam /30/ zuklatiirthe tu yaa naarii dadaati kanakaM zubham / ghRtena snaapayed devaM kumaaraM caabhipuujayet /31/ evaM yaa kurute bhaktyaa tasyaaH puNyaphalaM zRNu / modate devalokasthaa yaavad indraaz caturdaza /32/ ayane vaa caturdazyaaM saMkraatau viSuve tathaa / snaatvaa tu sopavaasaH sa nirjitaatmaa samaahitaH /33/ daanaM dadyaad yathaazaktyaa priiyetaaM harizaMkarau / zuklatiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /34/ anaathaM durgataM vipraM naathavantam athaapi vaa / udvaahayati yas tiirthe tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /35/ yaavat tadromasaMkhyaa tu tatprasuute kuleSu ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi zivaloke mahiiyate /36/ zuklatiirthamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 192. (narmadaamaahaatmya) zuklatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.155-156. caaNakya is kauTilya or crooked. an episode how caaNakya got siddhi. snaana, daana. zuklatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.155-156. caaNakya is kauTilya or crooked. an episode how caaNakya got siddhi. snaana, daana. (aavantyakhanDa, revaakhaNDa) zuklatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.23. (arbudakhaNDa) zuklatila see white sesame. zuklavaasas see white clothes. zuklavarNa suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.27cd zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prasthaane darzanaM gataaH // DalhaNa's commentary: zuklavarNaaH padaarthaaH kaarpaasaasthitakrabhasmakSaaraadivyatiriktaaH sumanodadhyakSatamauktikaadayaH. zuklavarti used for a diipa in a rite to secure abhaya from all upadravas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,1-4] saptaraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH poSadhikena aamalitaghRtena paatraM puurayitvaa zuklavartinaa diipaM prajvaalya kumaarakumaarikaanaaM darzaapayet / tatraivaalpajnaanaM?? saMpannaM?? pazyati / sarvopadravebhyaH bhanaM na bhavati / zukla vriihi see vriihi. zukla vriihi KS 10.6 [130,17]. KS 10.6 [130,8-20] naimiSyaa vai sattram aasata ta utthaaya saptaviMzatiM kurupancaaleSu vatsataraan avanvata taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhRtaraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagacchat tan naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti taasaaM devasuur me raajaannaM praasuSod iti sakthaany utkartam apacata tasmin pacamaane vyadasyat so 'gnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tasya yat kiM ca dhRtaraaSTrasyaasiit tat sarvam avakarNaM vidraaNam abhivyaucchat taa vipraznikaa avindan braahmaNo vai tvaayam abhicarati tasmin naathasveti tam upaazikSat tasmai bahv adadaat so 'gnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM niravapac chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM tato vai tad vyadasyad agnaye rudravate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet kRSNaanaaM vriihiinaam abhicaran agnir vai rudro rudraayaivainam apidadhaati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM bhavati kRSNam iva vai tamas tamo mRtyur mRtyunaivainaM grahayati. (Caland, no. 73, H. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 58ff., N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 138.) zukla vriihi in an abhicaara a half of the oblations is made of zukla vriihi and the other half is made of kRSNa vriihi. KS 11.5 [150,11-12] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam (Caland's no. 43.) zukla vriihi in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [152,10-18] yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaJ chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyur ye zuklaas tam aadityebhyaz caruM nirvaped ye kRSNaa ni taan dadhyur aadityaa vai devavizaa devavizaa manuSyavizaayaa iize devavizaivainaM manuSyavizaam avagamayaty etad vizam avaagann ity aahur atha kva kSatram iti yadaa vai kSatram avagacchaty athaavagacchati yadaavagacched ye kRSNaas taM vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet kSatraM vai varuNo varuNa evainaM kSatram avagamayaty ubhe vizaa avagacchati devavizaaM ca manuSyavizaaM ca yac chuklaanaam aadityebhyo nirvapati tasmaac chukla iva vaizyo jaayate yat kRSNaanaaM caruM vaaruNaM tasmaad dhuumra iva raajanyaH. zukla vriihi used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [15,7-20] tad yaH purastaad graamyavaadiiva syaat tasya sabhaayaa abhivaataM pariitya vidhvaMsayeyuH // preta marutaH svatavasa enaa vizpatyaamuM raajaanam abhi // iti tasya gRhaad vriihiin aahareyus taaMs tredhaa vicinuyaad ye kRSNaas taan kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhyaad ye zuklaas tam aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanty atha yebhyo 'dhi vicinuyaat taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam udubjya juhuyaat // yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya / yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH // iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena muncaty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNaa taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajyasyaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca // zukla vriihi used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.3-4 yaH parastaad graamyavaadii syaat tasya gRhaad vriihiin aaharec chuklaaMz ca kRSNaaMz ca vicinuyaad ye zuklaaH syus tam aadityaM caruM nirvaped aadityaa vai devatayaa viD vizam evaavagacchati /3/ avagataasya viD anavagataM raaSTram ity aahur ye kRSNaaH syus taM vaarunaM caruM nirvaped vaaruNaM vai raaSTram ubhe eva vizaM ca raaSTraM caavagacchati. zukla vriihi used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.1.5 [6,15-19; 6,20-7,1] saumaaraudraM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH15 svarbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat taM somaarudraa abhiSjyataaM tasya16 vaa etenaiva zamalam apaahataam etenaasmiMs tejo 'dhattaaM yo brahmavarcasa17kaamaH syaat tam etayaa yaajayeJ zamalam evaasyaapahanti tejo 'smin dadhaa18ti ... zuklaa vriihayo bhavanti zvetaa gaa aajyaaya duhanti teja evai20tat saMbhriyate. zukla vriihi used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,8-14] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapec chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa8 aajyaM mathitaM syaan tasmin brahmavarcasakaamas svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tama9saavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tam etayeSTyaayaa10jayaMs tayaasmaat tamo 'paaghnaMs tamasaiSa praavRto yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na11 brahmavarcasii bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati12 zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa aajyaM bhavati zuklaa vriihaya evam iva vai brahmava13rcasaM brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati // zukla vriihi used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,1-3] sauryaM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiinaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH zatamaano rukmo rajato 'dhastaat syaaJ zatamaano rukmo harita upariSTaat. zukla vriihi caru of zukla vriihis cooked in milk of zukla savaatyaa cow to ahar (and of kRSNa vriihis to raatri) cooked in milk of kRSNa savaatyaa cow. TB 3.1.6.2 ahoraatre vaa akaamayetaam / aty ahoraatre mucyevahi / na naav ahoraatre aapnuyaataam iti / te etam ahoraatraabhyaaM caruM niravapataam / dvayaanaaM vriihiiNaam / zuklaanaaM ca kRSNaanaaM ca / savaatyor dugdhe / zvetaayai ca kRSNaayai ca / tato vai te aty ahoraatre amucyete / naite ahoraatre aapnutaam / ati ha vaa ahoraatre mucyate / nainam ahoraatre aapnutaH / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi) zuklayajurvidhaanasuutra of kaatyaana with the commentary entitled yajurmanjarii, ed by aNNaazaastri vaare, Bombay, 1943. M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p.16 c. n. 37. zuklayajurvidhaanasuutra bibl. G. Thite, Magico-religious Application of the White Yajurveda, Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Univ. of Poona. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 472, n. 4.) zuklayajurvidhaanasuutra one of the pariziSTas ascribed to kaatyaayana, teaching the employment of the mantras of the maadhyaMdina saMhitaa towards the fulfilment of worldly desires by offering on the domestic fire oblations of clarified butter, sesame and other grains following the smaarta ritual. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 50. Cf. Rgvidhaana. zukra an old name of the third month: jyeSTha, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months. zukra see zukraamanthigraha. zukra see Venus. zukra a description/dhyaana of zukra. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.80-83 dhyaayec chukram bhRgusutaM zvetapadmaasanasthitam / caturbhujaM mahaakaayaM varadaM daNDadhaariNam /80/ mahaabaahuM vizaalaakSaM saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / stuuyamaanaM munizreSThaiH sevitaM daityapungavaiH /81/ siMhaasanagataM devaM niilendiivaralocanam / vilasatpuNDariikasya maalaabhir upazobhitam /82/ naanaadaityendraputraaMz ca paaThayantaM muhur muhuH / naanaazastraastracaturaM naanaazaastravizaaradam /83/ (taDaagaadividhi) zukra a description/dhyaana of zukra. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,6-7 kiriiTinaM zvetavarNaM zvetamaalyaambaraM caturbhujaM varaakSasuutradaNDakamaNDaluhastaM zukraM dhyaatvaa. zukra (mantra) :: aajya, see aajya :: zukra (mantra) (BaudhZS). zukra :: asau.aaditya. KS 30.3 [184,8] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii). zukra :: asau.aaditya. MS 4.6.3 [80,14]; MS 4.6.8 [90,7]. zukra :: asau.aaditya. TS 7.2.7.2 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama). zukra :: attR. ZB 5.4.4.20 (dyuuta in the raajasuuya). zukra :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: zukra. zukra :: tejas, brahmavarcasa. MS 4.8.9 [117,10] tejo vai zukro brahmavarcasam. (agniSToma, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a brahmavarcasakaama) zukra :: traiSTubha. KS 30.2 [183,1]. zukra :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: zukra. zukra (mantra) :: yajna. JB 1.93 [41,18], JB 1.94 [41,31] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana). zukra Apte, m. 2 N. of the preceptor of the asuras, who, by means of his magical charm, restored to life the demons killed in battle. zukra nirvacana. devii puraaNa 9. with a view to acquiring the padamaalaavidyaa bhaargava entered ziva's body, came out unsuccessful through his generative organ, and was consequently known as zukra. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 41.) zukra his caritra, txt. padma puraaNa 1.13 (in the second half). zukra his caritra, txt. skanda puraaNa 4.16. zukra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.2-6. zukra explores the greatness of the rakSaabandhana to the daanavas who were defeated by the devas. (vratakathaa of the rakSaabandhana) zukra ovarian fluid. aSTaangasaMgraha, zaariirasthaana 1, p. 286a: yoSito 'pi sravaty eva zukraM puMsaH samaagame. (R.P. Das, 1984, IIJ 27, p. 243, n. 29: This has been discussed in some detail in vaatsyaayana's kaamasuutra 6 (=2,1); see also A. Wezler, 1971, ZDMG 121, p. 282, esp. p. 286, n. 36. See further R.P. Das's note. zukra ovarian fluid. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 7.33ac auaHmadhyagataM biijaM kruuraadeviisamanvitam / zukraM tu kathitam devyaaH. (J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, Chapters 1-5, p. 211 and 217. zukraaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: zukraaH. zukraamanthigraha see manthigraha. zukraamanthigraha see prasthitahoma. zukraamanthigraha see zukragraha. zukraamanthigraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #146, (206-208). (zukraamanthihoma) zukraamanthigraha bibl. Kane 2: 1186. zukraamanthigraha txt. TS 1.4.6 (mantra). zukraamanthigraha txt. TS 1.4.8-9 (mantra). zukraamanthigraha txt. TB 1.1.1 (mantra). zukraamanthigraha txt. KS 27.7-8 [146,7-148,15]. zukraamanthigraha txt. MS 4.6.3 [80,14-83,3]. zukraamanthigraha txt. TS 6.4.10. zukraamanthigraha txt. ZB 4.2.1.1-33. zukraamanthigraha txt. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29 (hotrakasaMyaajana 2.4.1.20-22; 26; 28-29). (v) zukraamanthigraha txt. BaudhZS 7.13-14 [220,12-222,16] offering of the zukraamanthigrahas. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) zukraamanthigraha txt. BharZS 13.23.11-25.11a (zukraamanthigrahapracaara). (praataHsavana) (v) zukraamanthigraha txt. ApZS 12.22.1-23.12 (offering in the praataHsavana). (c) (v) zukraamanthigraha txt. HirZS 8.6-7 [871-879] (offering in the praataHsavana). zukraamanthigraha txt. VaikhZS 15.27-30 [207,10-209,9] (offering in the praataHsavana). zukraamanthigraha txt. VaitS 19.5-12. zukraamanthigraha vidhi. KS 27.7-8 [146,7-148,15] ... cakSuSii13 vaa ete yajnasya yac chukraamanthinau yac chalkau praasyataz cakSuSor evaantardha14tto 'pradaahaaya tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhota tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuho15teti (KS 4.4 [31,14-16(d)] cakSuSor vyaavRttyai tasmaat samaanaM sac cakSur dvedhaa sarvahutau juhutas sarva16m eva prajaasu cakSur dhatto ... (147,1) ... prajaapater vaa akSy azva9yat tasya kaniinikaa paraapatat saa vikankataM praavizat tasmin naadhriyata saa10 yavaM praavizat tasminn adhriyata vaikankataM manthinaH paatraM bhavati ... zukraamanthinau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya zukraamanthigraha vidhi. TS 6.4.10 ... prajaapater akSy azvayat tat paraapatat tad vikankataM praavizat tad vikankate naaramata tad yavam praavizat tad yave 'ramata tad yavasya /5/ yavatvam yad vaikankataM manthipaatraM bhavati saktubhiH zriiNaati prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saMbharati ... . zukraamanthigraha vidhi. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29 (6-19) tutho 'si janadhaayaa devaas tvaa zukrapaaH praNayantv iti (MS 1.3.12 [34,8-9]) zukram aadatte // tutho 'si janadhaayaa devaas tvaa manthipaa praNayantv iti (MS 1.3.12 [34,9-10]) manthinaM pratiprasthaataa /6/ apanuttau zaNDaamarkaav iti (MS 1.3.12 [34,7]) paaMsuun avadhvaMsayataH /7/ adhastaad yuupazakalaav upayacchete /8/ prokSitedhmazakalaabhyaam acchinnasya te deva somety (MS 1.3.12 [34,7-8]) apidhattaH /9/ aadaanaabhyaam upaniSkraamataH /10/ aayuH saMdhattaM praaNaM saMdhattaM cakSuH saMdhattaM zrotraM saMdhattaM manaH saMdhattaM vaacaM saMdhattam iti (cf. KS 4.4 [31,5-6] (without 'manaH saMdhattaM')) pazcaad uttaraveder avayamya grahaav aratnii saMdhattaH /11/ anaadhRSTaasiity (MS 1.3.12 [34,10]) anguSThaabhyaam uttaravedim aakraamata upari likhantaav uttaravediM parikraamataH /12/ zukraM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate /13/ suviiraaH prajaa iti (MS 1.3.12 [34,10]) dakSiNeNaadhvaryuH [gachati] / suprajaaH prajaa ity (MS 1.3.12 [34,11]) uttareNa pratiprasthaataa /14/ indreNa manyuneti (MS 1.3.12 [34,12-13]) yajamaano japati /15/ purastaat pratyancaav avatiSThete /16/ saMjagmaanaav ity (MS 1.3.12 [34,14-35,1]) aratnii saMdhattaH /17/ zukrasyaadhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) idhmazakalam agnaav adhyasyati / manthino 'dhiSThaanam asiiti (MS 1.3.12 [35,1]) pratiprasthaataa /18/ nirastaH zaNDa iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) yuupazakalaM bahirvedi nirasyati / nirasto marka iti (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) pratiprasthaataa /19/ zukraamanthigraha contents. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29: 6 the adhvaryu carries the zukragraha and the pratiprasthaatR carries the manthigraha, 7 they both remove dust from their vessels, 8 they both two yuupazakalas as supports, 9 they both cover their vessels with sprinkled idhmazakalas, 10 with two mantras MS 1.3.12 [34,8-9] and MS 1.3.12 [34,9-10] used in suutra 6 (van Gelder's interpretation) they both go out of the drawing place, 11 they both lower their vessels to the west of the uttaravedi and put them with their elbows, 12 they both step with the big toe on the uttaravedi, they go around it while scratching on it, 13 the yajamaana touches the zukra vessel, 14 the adhvaryu goes around to the south of the aahavaniiya and the pratiprasthaatR to the north of it, 15 the yajamaana recites a mantra, 16 they both stop to the east of the aahavaniiya facing to the west, 17 they both put their elbows together, 18 they both put their idhmazakalas on the aahavaniiya, 19 they both throw their yuupazakalas out of the vedi, nirasto markaH // (MS 1.3.12 [35,2]) ManZS 2.4.1.19 (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering, the pratiprasthaatR throws a yuupazakala out of the barhis). ManZS 2.4.1.9 adhastaad yuupazakalaav upayacchete /8/ prokSitedhmazakalaabhyaam acchinnasya te deva somety (MS 1.3.12 [34,7-8]) apidhattaH /9/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering) zukraamanthigraha vidhi. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29 (20-29) praancaz camasaiz caranti pratyancau zukraamanthibhyaam /20/ aazraavyaadhvaryuH praataH praataHsaavasya zukravato manthivato madhuzcuta indraaya somaan prasthitaan preSya hotar yaja madhyataHkaariNaaM camasaadhvaryavo vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte juhuta hotRkaanaaM camasaadhavaryavaH sakRt sakRd dhutaaMz camasaan zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartadhvam iti preSyati /21/ yathaapreSitaM camasaanaam /22/ zukraamanthinau pratinigadya homau /23/ yaa prathamaa saMskRtir ity ubhau nigadya tasmaa indraaya suutam aajuhotety adhvaryuH sarvahutaM karoti / tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuhoteti pratiprasthaataa /24/ hutvaa rudraaya svaaheti zeSam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhoti /25/ praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasyeti preSyati /26/ pratiparikramya yathaasthaanaM paatre saadayataH /27/ punar abhyunniitaanaam ekaikaM graaham aazraavaM prazaastar yaja brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yajeti preSyati /28/ vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSaan /29/ zukraamanthigraha contents. BaudhZS 7.13-14 [220,19-222,16]: 13 [220,19-221,2] of the four zakalas he sprinkles two and uses them to cover zukragraha, the remaining two zakalas are not sprinkled and used to support it, 13 [221,2-4] the adhvaryu takes the zukragraha and goes out by the southern post of the door, the pratiprasthaatR takes the manthigraha and goes out by the northern post of the door, 13 [221,4-8] they both put the two grahas to the west of the uttaravedi, 13 [221,8-10] the adhvaryu goes round to the south of the uttaravedi, 13 [221,10-13] the pratiprasthaatR goes round to the north of the uttaravedi, 13 [221,13-16] they both go to the uttaravedi in the east of it facing towards the west, 13 [221,16-222,2] they both put their grahas between the yuupa and the aahavaniiya with six mantras named saMdhaa, 13-14 [222,2-5] they both separate from one another, 14 [222,5-8] they both throw the unsprinkled zakalas out of the vedi while they think on him whom the yajamaana hates, 14 [222,8-10] they both put the sprinkled zakalas on the aahavaniiya, 14 [222,10-11] at this moment camasaadhvaryus take up their camasas, 14 [222,11-13] adhvaryu's saMpraiSa, 14 [222,13-16] the adhvaryu and pratiprathaatR offer the zukragraha and the manthigraha after vaSaTkaara, then they offer them twice after vaSaTkaara and anuvaSaTkaara; the camasaadhvaryus offer their camasas twice. zukraamanthigraha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.13-14 [220,19-222,16] (13 [220,19-222,2]) atha pratiprasthaataa caturNaaM zakalaanaaM dvau19 prokSati dvaav aprokSitau bhavataH prokSitaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSi221,1taabhyaam upayacchataH, zukram evaadhavaryur aadatte manthinaM pratiprasthaataa2 grahaav aadaayopaniSkraamato dakSiNam evaadhvaryur dvaarbaahuM nizrayamaaNa3 upaniSkraamaty uttaraM pratiprasthaataa, tau jaghanenottaravediM grahau4 saMdhatta aayuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM praaNaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvata5m apaanaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvataM vyaanaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvataM6 cakSuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM zrotraM saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam iti7 (TB 1.1.1.2-3) SaDbhiH saMdhaabhiH saMdhaaya vyutkraamata, stuto 'si janadhaa devaas tvaa8 zukrapaaH praNayantu suviiraaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi zukraH9 zukrazociSety (TB 1.1.1.1-2) adhvaryur dakSiNenottaravediM parikraamati, stuto 'si10 janadhaa devaas tvaa manthipaaH praNayantu suprajaaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi11 manthii manthizociSeti (TB 1.1.1.2) pratiprasthaatottareNottaravediM parikraa12mati, tau purastaat pratyancaav uttaravedim adhidravata indreNa sayujo vayaM13 saasahyaama pRtanyataH / ghnanto vRtraaNy aprati // (TS 3.5.3.d) yat te agne tejas tenaahaM14 tejasvii bhuuyaasaM yat te agne varcas tenaahaM varcasvii bhuuyaasaM yat te agne15 haras tenaahaM harasvii bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.5.3.e), athaantareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM ca16 grahau saMdhatta aayu stha aayur me dhattam aayur yajnaaya dhattam aayur yajnapa17taye dhattaM praaNa sthaH praaNaM me dhattaM praaNaM yajnaaya dhattaM praaNaM18 yajnapataye dhattam apaana stho 'paanaM me dhattam apaanaM yajnaaya dhatta19m apaanaM yajnapataye dhattaM vyaana stho vyaanaM me dhattaM vyaanaM yajnaaya20 dhattaM vyaanaM yajnapataye dhattaM cakSu sthaz cakSur me dhattaM cakSur yajnaaya dhattaM21 cakSur yajnapataye dhattaM zrotraM sthaH zrotraM me dhattaM zrotraM yajnaaya22 dhattaM zrotraM yajnapataye dhattam iti (cf. TB 1.1.1.3-4) SaDbhiH saMdhaabhiH saMdhaaya222,1 vyutkraamataH /13/2 zukraamanthigraha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.13-14 [220,19-222,16] (14 [222,3-16]) tau devau zukraamanthinau kalpayataM daiviir vizaH kalpayataM3 maanusiir iSam uurjam asmaasu dhattaM praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yaja4 maane cety (TB 1.1.1.4-5) athaaprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastaH5 zaNDaH sahaamunety adhvaryur yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM manasaa dhyaayati6 nirasto markaH sahaamuneti pratiprasthaataa yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM7 manasaa dhyaayaty athaapa upaspRzya prokSitaav abhyaadhattaH zukraiSaa te8 samit tayaa samidhyasva svaahety adhvaryur manthinn eSaa te samit tayaa9 samidhyasva svaaheti pratiprasthaataitasmin kaale camasaadhvaryavaz cama10saan upodyacchante 'thaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aazraavayaty o11zraavayaastu zrauSaT praataH praataHsaavasya zukravato manthivato madhu12zcyuta indraaya somaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhutaH13 sa prathamaH saMkRtir vizvakarmaa sa prathamo mitro varuNo agniH / sa14 prathamo bRhaspatiz cikitvaan tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhomi svaaheti15 (TB 1.1.1.5) vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte dvir juhutas tathaiva dvir dviH sarvaaMz camasaaJ juhvaty. zukraamanthigraha contents. BharZS 13.23.11-25.11a zukraamanthigraha vidhi. BharZS 13.23.11-25.11a (23.11-24.5) parihita unniiyamaanasuukte stuto 'si janadhaaH / devaas tvaa zukrapaaH praNayantu iti zukram adhvaryur aadatte / stuto 'si janadhaaH / devaas tvaa manthipaaH praNayantu iti manthinaM pratiprasthaataa /11/ saavitreNobhaav upariSTaat prokSitaabhyaaM zakalaabhyaam apidhattaH /12/ adhastaad aprokSitaabhyaaM paaMsuun apadhvaMsayataH /13/ apanuttaH zaNDaH sahaamunaa ity adhvaryuH / yaM dveSTi tasya naama gRhNaati /14/ apanutto markaH sahaamunaa iti pratiprasthaataa / yaM dveSTi tasya naama gRhNaati /15/ hastaabhyaam apidhaaya praancaav upaniSkraamataH urv antarikSaM viihi iti /16//23/ agreNa havirdhaane grahau saMdhatto 'ratnii vaa brahma saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam / kSatraM saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam / iSaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam / uurjaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam / rayiM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam / puSTiM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam / prajaaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam / pazuun saMdhattaM taan me jinvatam iti /24.1/ uttaravedyaaM grahau saadayitvaa anaadhRSTaasi ity anguSTHaabhyaam uttaravedim aakramete /2/ vyapariphantaav ivottaravediM viparikraamataH /3/ suviiraaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi / zukraH zukrazociSaa iti dakSiNenaadhvaryuH / suprajaaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi / manthii manthizociSaa ity uttareNa pratiprasthaataa /4/ zukraM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate indreNa sayujo vayaM saasahyaama pRtanyataH iti /5/ zukraamanthigraha vidhi. BharZS 13.23.11-25.11a (24.6-25.6) agreNottaravediM grahau saMdhatto 'ratnii vaa saMjagmaanau diva aa pRthivyaayuH / saMdhattaM tan mejinvatam / praaNaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvatam / apaanaM saMdhataaM taM me jinvatam / vyaanaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvatam / cakSuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam / zrotraM saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam / manaH saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam / vaacaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam iti /6/ athainaav adhvaryur abhimantrayate aayuH stha aayur me dhattam / aayur yajnaaya dhattam / aayur yajnapataye dhattaM / praaNaH stha praaNaM me dhattam / praaNaM yajnaaya dhattam / praaNaM yajnapataye dhattaM / cakSuH sthaz cakSur me dhattam / cakSur yajnaaya dhattam / cakSur yajnapataye dhattaM / zrotraM stha zrotraM me dhattam / zrotraM yajnaaya dhattam / zrptraM yajnapataye dhattaM /7/ /24/ tau devau zukraamanthinau / kalpayataM daiviir vizaH / kalpayataM maanuSiiH / iSam uurjam asmaasu dhattam / praaNaan pazuSu / prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane ca iti /25.1/ purastaat pratyancaav uttaravedim aakramya barhirvedy aprokSitau zakalau nirasyatas tenaiva mantreNa /2/ apa upaspRzyaagnau prokSitau praasyataH / zukrasya samid asi ity adhvaryuH / manthinaH samid asi iti pratiprasthaataa /3/ pazcaat praancaz camasaadhavaryavaz camasair avatiSThante /4/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati praataH praataH saavasya zukravato manthivato madhuzcuta indraaya somaan prasthitaan preSya madhyataHkaarinaaM amasaadhavaryavo vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRtaaJ juhuta hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakRd dhutvaa zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartadhvam iti /5/ vaSaTkRte juhvati /6/ zukraamanthigraha vidhi. BharZS 13.23.11-25.11a (25.7-11) zukraamanthinau juhutaH / sa prathamaH saMkRtir vizvakarmaa / sa prathamo mitro varuNo agniH / sa prathamo brhaspatiz cikitvaan / tasmaa indraaya sutam aa juhomi svaahaa // ity adhvaryuH / tasmai suuryaaya sutam aa juhomi svaahaa iti pratiprasthaataa /7/ saanuvaSaTkaaraav eke zukraamanthinau samaamananti / ananuvaSaTkaaraav eke / anyataraM saanuvaSaTkaaram eke / anuvaSaTkRte madhyataHkaarinaaM camasaaJ juhvaty apayacchantiitaraan /9/ uttarataH purastaad angaaraan nirvartya pratiprasthaataa manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoti eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaas taM juSasva svaahaa iti /10/ suudavac churapaatram aayatane saadayitvaa ... /11/ zukraamanthigraha contents. ApZS 12.22.1-23.12: 22.1 the adhvaryu takes the zukragraha, the pratiprasthaatR takes the manthigraha and camasaadhvaryus take camasas, 22.2 they both cover the grahas with two sprinkled shavings and remove dust from the bottoms with two unsprinkled shavings, 22.3-4 they both carry the grahas to the aahavaniiya, 22.5 the yamanaana touches the zukragraha up to the offering, 22.6 they both join their cups or elbows to the west of the uttaravedi, 22.7 they both tread the uttaravedi with their toes and go around the uttaravedi as if scratching it, 22.8a the adhvaryu comes to the south of the uttaravedi, 22.8b the pratiprasthaatR comes to the north of the uttaravedi, 22.8c they both join their cups or elbows to the east of the uttaravedi, 22.9 and 23.1 the adhvaryu recites a mantra on the zukragraha and the manthigraha, 23.2 they both throw a piece of unsprinkled shavings out of the vedi, 23.3 they both put a piece of the sprinkled shavings on the aahavaniiya respectively, 23.4-5 after the aazrutapratyaazruta he gives saMpraiSa, 23.6 they both offer their somas from the east to the west, the caasaadhvaryus offer somo with camasas from the west to the east, 23.7-8 they both offer their somas while reciting their own mantras, 23.9 two offerings are accompanied with the anuvaSaTkaara or not, 23.10 they are offered totally, 23.11 or he leaves some dregs in the zukrapaatra and places it on the khara (ApZS 12.1.9), the pratiprasthaatR moves an ember outside of the paridhis and offers the saMsraava of the manthigraha, 23.12 a reference to a braahmaNa passage. zukraamanthigraha vidhi. ApZS 12.22.1-23.12 (22.1-7) tataH zukraamanthibhyaaM pracarataH / stuto 'si janadhaa devaas tvaa zukrapaaH praNayantv iti (TB 1.1.1.1) zukram adhvaryur aadatte / stuto 'si janadhaa devaas tvaa manthipaaH praNayantv iti (TB 1.1.1.2) manthinaM pratiprasthaataa / camasaaMs camasaadhvaryavaH /1/ tau prokSitaabhyaaM zakalaabhyaam apidhaayaaprokSitaabhyaam adhastaat paaMsuun apadhvaMsayato 'panuttau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti (TS 6.4.10.2) / apanuttaH zaNDa iti vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / apanutto marka iti pratiprasthaataa /2/ taav apigRhya praancau niSkraamataH /3/ urv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.4.2.d) abhipravrajataH /4/ indreNa manyunaa yujaavabaadhe pRtanyataa / ghnataa vRtraaNy apratiiti (MS 1.3.12 [34,12-13]) zukraM yajamaano 'nvaarabhata aa homaat /5/ apareNottaravediM grahaav aratnii vaa saMdhatto brahma saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM kSatraM saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam iSaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam uurjaM saMdhattaM taaM me jivataM rayiM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvataM puSTiM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvataM prajaaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvataM pazuun saMdhattaM taan me jinvatam iti (TB 1.1.1.1) /6/ anaadhRSTaasiity (MS 1.3.12 [34,10]) anguSThaabhyaam uttaravedim avagRhya vyapariphantaav ivottaravediM parikraamataH /7/ zukraamanthigraha vidhi. ApZS 12.22.1-23.12 (22.8-9) suviiraaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi zukraH zukrazociSeti (TB 1.1.1.2) dakSiNeNaadhvaryuH pratipadyate / suprajaaH prajaaH prajanayan pariihi manthii manthizociSety (TB 1.1.1.2) uttareNa pratiprasthaataa / agreNottaravediM grahaav aratnii vaa saMdhattaH saMjagmaanau diva aa pRthivyaa aayuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM praaNaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvatam apaanaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvataM vyaanaM saMdhattaM taM me jinvataM cakSuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM zrotraM saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM manaH saMdhattaM tan me jinvataM vaacaM saMdhattaM taaM me jinvatam iti (TB 1.1.1.2-3) /8/ athainaav adhvaryur abhimantrayata aayu stha aayur me dhattam aayur yajnaaya dhattam aayur yajnapataye dhattaM praaNa sthaH praaNaM me dhattaM praaNaM yajnaaya dhattaM praaNaM yajnapataye dhattaM cakSu sthaz cakSur me dhattaM cakSur yajnaaya dhattaM cakSur yajnapataye dhattaM zrotraM sthaH zrotraM me dhattaM zrotraM yajnaaya dhattaM zrotraM yajnapataye dhattam (TB 1.1.1.3-4) /9/ zukraamanthigraha vidhi. ApZS 12.22.1-23.12 (23.1-12) tau devau zukraamanthinau kalpayataM daiviir vizaH kalpayataM maanuSiir izam uurjam asmaasu dhattaM praaNaan pazuSu prajaaM mayi ca yajamaane ceti (TB 1.1.1.4-5) /1/ aprokSitau zakalau bahirvedi nirasyato nirastau zaNDaamarkau sahaamuneti / nirastaH zaNDa iti (TB 1.1.1.5) vaadhvaryur dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan / nirasto marka iti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /2/ prokSitaav aadhattaH / zukrasya samid asiity (TB 1.1.1.5) adhvaryuH / manthinaH samidasiiti (TB 1.1.1.5) pratiprasthaataa /3/ aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati praataH praataHsaavasya zukravato manthivato madhuzcuta indraaya somaan prasthitaan preSya madhyataHkaariNaaM camasaadhvaryavo vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRtaaJ juhuta hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakRd dhutvaa zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartadhvam iti /4/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /5/ purastaat pratyancaav adhvaryuu juhutaH / pazcaat praancaz camasaiz camasaadhvaryavo juhvati /6/ zukraamanthinoH pratinigadya homaH /7/ sa prathamaH saMkRtir vizvakarmaa sa prathamo mitro varuNo agniH / sa prathamo bRhaspatiz cikitvaaMs tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhomi svaahety (TB 1.1.1.5) adhvaryur juhoti / tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuhomi svaaheti pratiprasthaataa /8/ saanuvaSaTkaaraav ananuvaSaTkaarau vaa /9/ sarvahutau /10/ api vaa suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitvottaraardhaat pratiprasthaataa bahiHparidhy angaaraM nirvartya tasmin manthinaH saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaa iti (TS 3.1.9.f) /11/ aartapaatram etad yan manthipaatram / yam RtvijaaM dviSyaat tasmai haret / aarchatiihaiveti (cf. MS 4.6.3 [80,19-20]) vijnaayate /12/ zukraamanthigraha vidhi. HirZS 8.6-7 [871-879] (6 [871]) 6 [871,6-8] hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / [871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH / zukraamanthigraha vidhi. VaikhZS 15.27-30 [207,10-] teSuunniiteSu10 suukte coparate stuto 'si janadhaa devaas tvaa zukrapaaH praNayantv iti11 zukragraham adhvaryuH saavitreNaadatte stuto 'si janadhaa devaas tvaa12 manthipaaH praNayantv iti manthigrahaM pratiprasthaataa saavitreNaadatte13 camasaaMz ca camasaadhvaryava aadadate prokSitaabhyaaM zakalaabhyaaM zukraa14manthinaav apidhaayaapanuttau zaNDaamarkau sahaamunety aprokSitaabhyaa15m adhastaat paaMsuun apadhvaMsayataH /27/16 taabhyaam upayamyorv antarikSam anvihiiti praancau niSkraamataH stuto17 'siiti vaa yathaalingam indreNa sayujo vayam ity aantaad anuvaakasya18 zukraM yajamaano 'nvaarabhata aa homaad apareNottaravediM brahma19 saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam ity aSTaabhiH saMdhaabhir aratnii paatre vaa saMdhatto visRjantaav uttaravedizroNyaaM paatre nidhatto dakSiNasyaa208,1m adhvaryur uttarasyaaM pratiprasthaataanaadhRSTaasiity anguSThaabhyaam uttaravedim ava2gRhya vyapariphantaav ivottaravediM viparikraamataH suviiraaH prajaa3 iti dakSiNenaadhvaryur grahaM praaG harati suprajaaH prajaa ity uttareNa4 pratiprasthaataa saMjagmaanau diva aa pRthvyaaH (TB 1.1.1.2) zukraH zukrazociSeti5 (TB 1.1.1.2) caadhvaryuH saMjagmaanau diva aa pRthivyaa (TB 1.1.1.2) manthii manthizociSeti6 (TB 1.1.1.2) ca pratiprasthaataantareNa yuupam aahavaniiyaM caaratnii paatre vaa saMdhatta7 aayuH saMdhattaM tan me jinvatam ity (TB 1.1.1.2) aSTaabhir(?) aayuH stha aayur me dhatta8m iti (TB 1.1.1.3) zukraamanthinaav abhimantrayate /28/9 ... zukraamanthigraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #177a, (275). (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) zukraamanthigraha txt. ZankhZS 7.15.14 (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing). zukraamanthigraha txt. ManZS 2.4.4.9 (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing). zukraamanthigraha txt. BaudhZS 8.1 [235,8-9] (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing). zukraamanthigraha txt. ApZS 13.2.1 (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing). zukraamanthigraha txt. HirZS 9.1 [904-905] (drawing of the zukragraha, manthigraha, aagrayaNagraha, ukthyagraha and marutvatiiyagraha in the maadhyaMdina savana). zukraamanthigraha txt. KatyZS 10.1.12 (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing). zukraamanthigraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #188a, (285-287). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) zukraamanthigraha see prasthitahoma. zukraamanthigraha txt. BaudhZS 8.4 [238,13-239,1]. (madhyaMdinasavana) zukraamanthigraha txt. BharZS 14.3.14-23 .(maadhyaMdina savana, zukraamanthipracaaraadi) zukraamanthigraha txt. HirZS 9.2 [909-910] (offering of the drawn grahas in the maadhyaMdina savana). zukraamanthigraha txt. KatyZS 10.2.2-3. (madhyaMdinasavana) zukraamanthinau see zukraamanthigraha. zukraamanthinau :: cakSuSii. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,15] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the zukraamanthigraha with TS 3.2.3.g which mentions cakSuSii). zukraamanthinau :: cakSuSii, prajaapates. MS 4.6.3 [80,14] prajaapater vaa ete cakSuSii yaJ zukraamanthinau (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha). zukramanthinau :: cakSuSii, yajnasya. KS 27.7 [146,13-14] (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering in the praataHsavana by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR). zukraamanthipracaara Kane 2: 1175-76. zukrabandha see rakSaa. zukrabandha amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,1 [32,19-24] namo ratnatrayaaya namaH aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / tad yathaa dharaNiMdhare dharaNibandhe / bandha bandha zukravizodhani / zuklamaalilingini / zukravizodhani / zukravimale svaahaa // kuzair vaa paTasuutrair vaa kumaarasuutrair vaa ekaviMzativaaraa japya ekaviMzati granthaya kartavyaH zukrabandha kRtaM bhavati // zukrabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhaana see guruzukrapuujaavidhi. zukrabRhaspatyarghapuujaavidhaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.120.1-15. vv. 1-7: zukrapuujaa, vv. 8-12: bRhaspatipuujaa, vv. 13-15: zukrabRhaspatipuujaa. zukracaara bRhatsaMhitaa 9. zukragraha see zukraamanthigraha. zukragraha see zukrapaatra. zukragraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #132c. (agniSToma) zukragraha txt. ManZS 2.3.5.7. zukragraha txt. BaudhZS 7.6 [210,4-8]. zukragraha txt. BharZS 13.14.1-4 whether the aindragraha or zukragraha or aagrayaNagra is drawn first. zukragraha txt. BharZS 13.15.3-4 (drawing). zukragraha txt. ApZS 12.14.13-14 (drawing). zukragraha txt. HirZS 8.4 [836] (drawing). zukragraha txt. KatyZS 9.6.11-12. zukragraha vidhi. ApZS 12.14.13-14 ayaM venaz codayad iti (TS 1.4.8.a(a)) zukraM gRhiitvaa hiraNyena zriitvaiSa te yonir viirataaM paahiiti (TS 1.4.8.b(cd)) saadayati /13/ zaNDaaya tveti (TS 1.4.8.b(b)) dveSyasya /14/ zukragraha note, when a soma sacrifice is bRhatsaaman, the zukragraha is drawn first. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) zukragraha note, when a soma sacrifice is bRhatsaaman, the zukragraha is drawn first. ApZS 12.14.1b yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) zukragraha note, the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiit7 gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa8 nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG san ya9jate. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) zukragraha note, the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama. TS 7.2.7.2-3 zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntam manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa ni vartate 'ntaad evaantam aa rabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) zukragraha note, the zukragraha is drawn first for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 4.8.9 [117,10] yo brahmavarcasakaamaH sa zukraagraaMs tejo vai zukro brahmavarcasaM10. (agniSToma, kaamya grahaagra) zukrapaatra its form, as the zukrapaatra is one of the vaayavya paatras, for their general feautures, see vaayavya paatra: their forms. zukrapaatra ManZS 2.3.1.15 dakSiNottare zukraamanthinor bailvaM zukrasya dakSiNam. (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) zukrapaatra BaudhZS 7.6 [210,4-5] athopaatiityaazvinapaatraM zukrapaatram aadatte tad etad bailvaM vaa paalaazaM vaa zlakSNaM bhavati. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, zukragraha) zukrapaatra zukrapaatra and manthipaatra are placed to the west of the dvidevatyapaatras, zukrapaatra to the south and manthipaatra to the north; it is made of bilva wood. ApZS 12.1.12 taany apareNa prabaahuk zukraamanthinoH paatre / suuryo devateti (TS 3.1.6.c(f)) dakSiNaM bailvaM zukrasya / candramaa devatety (TS 3.1.6.c(g)) uttaraM vaikankataM manthinaH /12/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) zukrapaatra after offering of zukragraha the adhvaryu places it on its place and he draws vaizvadevagraha with this zukrapaatra. ApZS 12.23.11, 12.28.4 sarvahutau /10/ api vaa suudavac chukrapaatram aayatane saadayitvaa ... /11/ ... vaizvadevaM zukrapaatreNa gRhNaati / omaasaz carSaiidhRta iti (TS 1.4.16.a) grahaNasaadanau /4/ (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha and vaizvadevagraha) zukrajyotis a series of mantras: VS 17.80-85 sukrajyotiz ca citrajyotiz ca satyajyotiz ca jyotiSmaaMz ca / zukraz ca Rtapaaz caatyaMhaaH /80/ iidRn caanyaadRn ca sadRn ca pratisadRn ca / mitaz ca saMmitaz ca sabharaaH /81/ Rtaz ca satyaz ca dhruvaz ca dharuNaz ca / dhartaa ca vidhartaa ca vidhaarayaH /82/ Rtajic ca satyajic ca senajic ca suSeNaz ca / antimitraz ca duure amitraz ca gaNaH /83/iidRkSaasa etaadRkSaasa uu Su NaH sadRkSaasaH pratisadRkSaasa etana / mitaasaz ca saMmitaaso no adya sabharaso maruto yajne asmin /84/ svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhii ca / kriiDii ca zaakii cojjeSii /85/ an enumeration of names of maruts. zukraniitisaara bibl. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 169 n. 1. "The zukraniitisaara, which belongs to the first half of the ninetiinth century (L. Gopal, BSOAS, 25 (1962): 524-556), matches traditional viewpoints and the needs of the Anglo-Indian world then looming very near to the area for which the author catered (Baroda?) at his I.292-312; cited by Ghoshal, pp. 499-500." zukrapuujaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.82.13-19. (navagrahapuujaa) zukravaaravrata Friday, jyeSThaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.5cd zukraM jyeSThaasu saMgRhya saptanaktii grahaartinut / (vaaravrata) (nakSatravrata) zukrayajuuMSi utpatti. TA 5.10.1 prajaapatiM vai devaaH zukraM payo 'duhran / tad ebhyo na vyabhavat / tad agnir vyakarot / taani zukriyaaNi saamaany abhavan / teSaaM yo raso 'tyakSarat / taani zukrayajuuMSy abhavan / zukriyaaNaam vaa etaani zukriyaaNi / (pravargya) zukrezvara a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.18c kapaalamocanaM tiirthaM brahmahatyaavinaazanam / zukrezvaraM mahaapuNyam aanandapuram uttamam /18/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.48. zukrezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.15. (arbudakhaNDa) zukrezvaramaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. zukrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25. zukrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya. zukriya rules of the adhyaaya of the zukriya is taught in the pravargyakalpa. ManGS 1.4.14 zukriyasya pravargyakalpe niyamo vyaakhyaatas trayoviMzaM tu saMmiilya /14/ zukriyaaNi saamaani utpatti. TA 5.10.1 prajaapatiM vai devaaH zukraM payo 'duhran / tad ebhyo na vyabhavat / tad agnir vyakarot / taani zukriyaaNi saamaany abhavan / teSaaM yo raso 'tyakSarat / taani zukrayajuuMSy abhavan / zukriyaaNaam vaa etaani zukriyaaNi / (pravargya) zukriyavrata see vedavrata. zukriyavrata this corresponds to the avaantaradiikSaa of the gRhyasuutras of the taittiriiya school. zukta a snaatakadharma: zukta food is not to be eaten. JaimGS 1.19 [18.7-9] naaparayaa dvaaraa prapannam annam azniiyaan na zuktaM na dviHpakvaM na paryuSitam anyatra zaakamaaMsayavapiSTaannapRthukaphaaNitadadhimadhughRtebhyaH. zukti used to offer some of flour of the puroDaaza to anumati which has fallen to the north in a valmiikavapaa. ApZS 18.8.11-14 piMSann aanumataM pazcaad uttarataz ca vyavazaatayati /11/ ye pratyancaH zamyaayaa avaziiyante tan nairRtam ekakapaalam /12/ ya udancas taan udaG paretya valmiikavapaam uddhatyedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam avayaja iti zuktyaa valmiikavapaayaaM hutvedam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya kSetriyam apidadhaamiiti tayaiva zuktyaa valmiikavapaam apidadhyaat /13/ valmiikavapayaa juyoti valmiikavapayaapidadhaatiity eke /14/ (raajasuuya, aanumataadi) zukti a zukti containing gandha is given in the varuNavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.86a varjayec caitramaase tu yas tu gandhaanulepanam /85/ zuktiM gandhabhRtaaM dattvaa vipraaya sitavaasasii / zaktyaa ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat sarvaan kaamaan samaznute /86/ vaaruNaM ca padaM yaati tad evat varuNavratam / zukti one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ zukti zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) zulba :: adityai raasnaa (mantra: TS 1.1.2.m). BaudhZS 1.2 [3,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa). zulba :: indraaNyai saMnahana (mantra: TS 1.1.2.m). BaudhZS 1.2 [3,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa). zulba the rope used to bind blades of barhis consists of odd strands(Gelder) twisted clockwise. ManZS 1.1.1.40 ayupitaa yonir iti (MS 1.1.2 [2,2}) zulbaM pratidadhaaty ayugdhaatu pradakSiNam /40/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba he makes a rope by putting three strings(?) and twists them anticlockwise. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-3] atha triranvaahitaM2 zulbaM kRtvaapasalair aaveSTayaty adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba at the time of the making of a rope adhikaraNa(??!) is fourth or third. BaudhZS 20.2 [8,4-5] zulbasya karaNa iti // adhikaraNaM caturthaM syaad iti4 baudhaayano 'dhikaraNam eva tRtiiyam iti zaaliikiH //5. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba the rope used to bind blades of barhis consists of three or five dhaatus(constituent parts (Kashikar)). BharZS 1.4.4 ata eva barhiSaH zulbaM karoti tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba the rope used to bind blades of barhis consists of three or five strings (drei oder fuenffaeltige). ApZS 1.4.10 adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa zulbaM karoti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba general rule how to make a longer rope: 7 when he does not bind several strings to make a rope, he twists them clockwise, 8 when he binds several strings, he twists them anti-clockwise, then he twists the strings clockwise and binds them into a longer rope. BharZS 1.4.7-8 tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo yaani kaani ca zulbaani na samasyante pradakSiNaM taany aaveSTayet /7/ atha yaani samasyante prasavyaM teSaaM guNam aaveSTya pradakSiNam abhisamasyet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa) zulba Caland: ... macht er eine drei- oder fuenffaeltige Schnur. ApZS 1.4.10 adityai raasnaasiiti (TS 1.1.2.m(a)) tridhaatu pancadhaatu vaa zulbaM karoti /10/ Caland's note hereon: Die Schnur soll also entweder aus drei oder aus fuenf in der Laenge aneinder zu knuepfenden Bestandteilen verfertigt werden, sodass im ersten Falle zweimal, im zweiten Falla viermal geknuepft wird. Anders erklaert Schwab, Thieropfer S. 44, vgl. aber unten II.9.2. zulba he makes a rope consisting of odd number of dhaatu made of darbha grass with or without roots. BharZS 1.5.11 samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu tathaiva zulbaM karoti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) zulba he makes a rope consisting of odd number of dhaatu made of darbha grass with or without roots. HirZS 1.2 [89,10-11] samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu10 zulbaM kRtvaa praagagram udagagraM vaa nidadhaati /11. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana) zulbasuutra see devayajana. zublasuutra see aapastambazulbasuutra. zulbasuutra see maanavazulbasuutra. zulbasuutra bibl. G. Thibaut, 1875, "On the zulvasuutras," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 44.1: 227-275. zulbasuutra bibl. Bibhutibhusan Datta, 1932, The Science of the zulba. A Study in Early Hindu Geometry, University of Calcutta. zulbasuutra bibl. A. Seidenberg, 1962, "The Ritual Origin of Geometry," Archive for History of Exact Sciences 1: 488-527. zulbasuutra bibl. Axel Michaels, 1978, Beweisverfahren in der vedischen Sakralgeometrie, Ein Beitrag zur Entstehungsgeschichte von Wissenschaft, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 20. zulbasuutra bibl. T.A. Sarasvati Amma, 1979, Geometry in Ancient and Medieval India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. zulbasuutra bibl. R.P. Kulkarni, 1983, Geometry according to the zulba suutra, Pune: Vaidika Samsodhana Mandala. zulbasuutra bibl. Axel Michaels. 1983. A Comprehensive zulbasutra Word Index. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien 24. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. zulbasuutra bibl. S.N. Sen and A.K. Bag, 1983, The zulba-suutra, New Delhi: INSA. zulbasuutra bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 24-25. zulbasuutra bibl. Frits Staal, 2000, "vyaakaraNa and zulba in the light of Newton's Lesson," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 349-385. zulka AV 3.29.3 sa naakam abhyaarohati yatra zulko na kriyate abalena baliiyase. (H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, p. 77, n. 8.) zulka zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaatha (na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/) ity (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ zulka ManGS 1.7.12 saMjuSTaaM dharmeNopayaccheta braahmeNa zaulkena vaa /11/ zatam iti rathaM dadyaad gomithunaM vaa /12/ zulka mbh 13.2.31 praayaacata nRpaH zulkaM bhagavantaM vibhaavasum / nityaM saaMnidhyam iha te citrabhaano bhaved iti / tam aaha bhagavaan agnir evam astv iti paarthivam // zulka mbh 13.4.12 horses as zulka. candrarazmiprakaazaanaaM hayaanaaM vaataraMhasaam / ekataH zyaamakarNaanaaM sahasraM dehi bhaargava //. zulka one twentieth of the price. manu smRti 8.398 zulkasthaaneSu kuzalah sarvapaNyavacakSaNaH / kuryur arghaM yathaapaNyaM tato viMzaM nRpo haret // zulka eight times tax is to be paid by one who did not pay tax. arthazaastra 2.21.10-11 zulkabhayaat paNyapramaaNaM muulyaM vaa hiinaM bruvatas tad atiriktaM raajaa haret /10/ zulkam aSTaguNaM vaa dadyaat /11/ zulka eight times tax is to be paid by one who did not pay tax. manu smRti 8.400 zulkasthaanaM pariharann akaale krayavikrayii / mithyaavaadii ca samkhyaane daapyo 'STaguNam atyayam // zulka arthazaastra 2.21.16-17 dhvajamuulam atikraantaanaaM caakRtazuklaanaaM zulkaad aSTaguNo daNDaH /16/ pathikopathikaas tad vidyuH /17/ zulka smuggling. arthazaastra 2.21.22 zastravarmakavacaloharatharatnadhaanyapazuunaam anyatamam anirvaahyaM nirvaahayate yathaavaghuSito daNDaH paNyanaazaz ca // zulka smuggling. manu smRti 8.399 raajnaH prakhyaatabhaaNDaani pratiSiddhaani yaani ca / taani nirharato lobhaat sarvahaaraM haren nRpaH // zulka persons who are exempted from taxes. viSNu smRti 5.131-133 tarikaH sthalajaM zulkaM gRhan dazapaNaan daNDyaH /131/ brahmacaarivaanaprasthabhikSugurviNiitiirthaanusaariNaaM naavikaH zaulkikaH zulkam aadadaanaz ca /132/ tac ca teSaaM dadyaat /133/ Kane 4: 571, n. 1289. zulka is to be paid by the pilgrims or not, Kane 4: 571-572. zulkadeyaa see zaulka. zumbha an asura killed by devii kaatyaayanii. skanda puraaNa 7.3.24.2-14. zumbha and nizumbha see sumbha and nisumbha. zumbha, nizumbha ziva's zaapa that they will be killed by paarvatii. ziva puraaNa 2.5.24.16-17 yuvaaM duSTaav atikhalaav aparaadhakarau mama / paarvatiidaNDadaataarau raNaad asmaat paraanmukhau /16/ paraanmukho na hantavya iti vadhyau na me yuvaam / mama yuddhaad atikraantau gauryaa vadhyau bhaviSyataH /17/ zuNTha viSNu is worshipped by giving three zuNThas (small-eared) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) zuNTha in a kaamyapazu for a putrakaama a zuNTha is offered to tvaSTR. KS 13.5 [185.21] tvaaSTraM zuNTham aalabheta yaH kaamayeta suupakaazo me putro jaayeteti tvaSTaa vai ruupaaNaaM vikartaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai ruupaaNi vikaroti. (sacrificial animal) zuNTha in a kaamyapazu for one who wishes that yamaloka Rdhnuyaam. MS 2.5.11 [63,11-16] yaamaM zukaharim aalabheta zuNThaM vaa yaH kaamayeta yamaloka Rdhnuyaam ity etena vai yamo 'muSmiMl loka aardhnod yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enam amuSya lokasyaadhipatyaM gamayaty ekadhaa vaa etena yamaloka Rdhnoti pare vayasi yaSTavyaM taajag ghi pramiiyate zuNTho vaa bhavati zukaharir vaiSa hy etasya devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (sacrificial animal) zuNTha dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,7] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalaz zuNTho dakSiNaa ... // zuNTha dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. TS 1.8.17.1 ... tvaaSTram aSTaakapaalaM zuNTho dakSiNaa ... /1/ zuNTha aMsepad dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for tvaSTR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,12-13] ... tvaaSTro 'STaakapaalo 'MsepaaJ zuNTho 'dhiruuDhaakarNo vaa da12kSiNaa... . zuNTha not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) zunaa used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa together with yuupa and dhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.7cd bilvavRkSair iyaM kuryaad yuupazuunadhvaje dine(>yuupazunaadhvajaadinaa??) /7/ aratnimaatraM vijneyaM prazastaM yaSTihastakam / uurNaasuutramayiiM muurtiM kRtvaa kuryaac catuSTayam /8/ kSiiradaarugartayutaM dvaadazaangulam eva ca / jvaalayet tilatailena tathaa kezarajena vaa /9/ zunaa used in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa, its form. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.18c zunaa cakrodarakRtaM /18/ zunaaM lomaapaha see zvaanalomaapaha. zunaaM lomaapaha a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 35.46cd-48 tatra tiirthavaraM caanyac chunaaM lomaapahaM mahat /46/ tatra vipraa mahaapraajnaa vidvaaMsas tiirthatatparaaH / zvavilomaapahe tiirthe vipraas trailokyavizrute /47/ praaNaayaamair nirhanti svalomaani dvijottamaaH / puutaatmaanaz ca te vipraaH prayaanti paramaaM gatim /48/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) zunaasiira for the other occurences, see Zehnder's note on PS 2.22.3. zunaasiira RV 4.57.5a. zunaasiira RV 4.57.8d. zunaasiira PS 2.22.3 zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ zunaasiira PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ zunaasiira :: saMvatsara. GB 2.1.26 [164,6] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa). zunaasiirau :: zaanti, bheSaja. KB 5.8 [22,13] (caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya, havis and devataa). zunaasiirya see zunaasiiriiya. zunaasiiriiya see caaturmaasya. zunaasiiriiya see kRSikarma. zunaasiiriiya bibl. A. Hillebrandt, Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 199-202. zunaasiiriiya bibl. J. Gonda, 1943, AO 19, p. 395ff. zunaasiiriiya bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 300-312. zunaasiiriiya txt. TS 1.8.7 (mantra and braahmaNa). (raajasuuya/caaturmaasya) zunaasiiriiya txt. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] havis and devataas. zunaasiiriiya txt. MS 1.10.1 [141,3-5] havis and devataas. zunaasiiriiya txt. TS 1.8.7.1 havis and devataas. zunaasiiriiya txt. TB 1.7.1.1-2. zunaasiiriiya txt. KB 5.8. zunaasiiriiya txt. ZB 2.6.3.2-9. zunaasiiriiya txt. GB 2.1.26. zunaasiiriiya txt. AzvZS 2.20.1-4. zunaasiiriiya txt. ZankhZS 3.17.1-17. zunaasiiriiya txt. ManZS 1.7.8.1-11. zunaasiiriiya txt. VarZS 1.7.5.1-4. zunaasiiriiya txt. BaudhZS 5.18 [153,20-155,8]. zunaasiiriiya txt. BharZS 8.24. zunaasiiriiya txt. ApZS 8.20. zunaasiiriiya txt. HirZS 5.6. zunaasiiriiya txt. VaikhZS 9.12. zunaasiiriiya txt. KatyZS 5.11.1-14. zunaasiiriiya txt. VaitS 9.24-27. zunaasiiriiya contents. , zunaasiiriiya contents. KB 5.8 [22,11-15] havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. TB 1.7.1.1 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. ZB 2.6.3.4-8 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. GB 2.1.26 [164,5-8] havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. AzvZS 2.20.3 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. ZankhZS 3.18.1-3 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. ManZS 1.7.8.3 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. VarZS 1.7.5.2 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. BaudhZS 5.18 [154,3-8] havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. BharZS 8.24.5 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. HirZS 5.6 [490,20], zunaasiiriiya contents. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,11-12] havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. KatyZS 5.11.4-11 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya contents. VaitS 9.26-27 havis and devataas, zunaasiiriiya note, Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 3-4: Obviously the zunaasiiriiya iSTi was originally a rite connected with ploughing and fertility, but it has in the zrauta ritual abstracted into an iSTi, while the ploughing itself was translated into the ritual symbol of the giving of a plough with twelve oxen as a gift to the officiating priests. zunaasiiriiya note, in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha of the PB the zunaasiiriiya is integrated as an original element. PB 17.13.15 tataz caturSu maaseSu zunaasiiryasya loke jyotiSTomo 'gniSTomaH /15/ zunaasiiriiya note, in the caaturmaasya as an ekaaha of the JB the zunaasiiriiya is integrated as an original element. txt. JB 2.234 [260,16-29]. zunaasiirya see zunaasiiriiya. zunaHkarNo 'gniSToma see sarvasvaara. zunaHzepa bibl. R. Roth, 1850, "Die Sage von zunaHzepa," IS 1, pp. 457-464. zunaHzepa bibl. R. Roth, 1853, "Die Sage von zunaHzepa, zweiter Artikel," IS 2, pp. 111-123. zunaHzepa bibl. Eggeling, SBE XLIV, Intr. pp. xxxivff. zunaHzepa bibl. William Henry Robinson, 1911, The Golden Legend of India, or, the Story of India's Cod-Given Cynosure (zunaHzepa-devaraata), London. zunaHzepa bibl. F. E. Pargiter, 1917, "II. vizvaamitra, vasiSTha, harizcandra, and zunaHzepa." JRAS, 1917-1, pp. 37-67. zunaHzepa bibl. Friedrich Weller, 1956, "Die Legende von zunaHzepa im aitareya braahmaNa und zaankhaayana zrautasuutra," Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Philologisch-historische Klasse (Berlin) 102(2), pp. 8-21. zunaHzepa in the raajasuuya, bibl. Kane 2: 1218. zunaHzepa bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, The Ancient Indian Royal Consecration, pp. 158-161. zunaHzepa bibl. Matsunami Seitatsu, 1982, "zunaHzepa setsuwa no imi," Taishou Daigaku Kenkyu Kiyou, 67, pp. 1-18. zunaHzepa bibl. H. Falk, 1984, "Die Legende von zunaHzepa vor ihrem rituellen Hintergrund," ZDMG 134, pp. 115-35. zunaHzepa bibl. David Gordon White, 1986, "zunaHzepa Unbound," Reveu de l'histoire des religions 203(3), pp. 227-262. zunaHzepa bibl. David Shulman, 1993, The Hungry God: Hindu Tales of Filicide and Devotion, Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, pp.87-107. zunaHzepa bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 44-45. zunaHzepa bibl. Virpi Haemeen-Anttila, 2001, "Back to zunaHzepa: Remarks on the gestation of the Indian literary narrative," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 181-213. zunaHzepa bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2004, "Kodai indo no monogatari girei: veda saishiki ni okeru `monogatari' no keitai to imi," Setsuwa.Denshougaku, Vol. 12, pp. 121-134. zunaHzepa PS 11.10.7 yam uvaaha zunaHzepo yam indro brahmaNaspatiH / taM cakruH zivam azmabhyam RSayo jiivanaaya kam /7/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zunaHzepa TS 5.2.1.3-4 zunaHzepam aajiigartiM varuNo 'gRhNaat sa etaaM vaaruNiim apazyat tayaa vai sa aatmaanaM varuNapaazaad amuncad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati ya ukhaam pratimuncata ud uttamaM varuna paazam asmad ity aahaatmaanam evaitayaa /3/ varuNapaazaan muncaty. (agnicayana, rukma/viSNukrama) zunaHzepa txt. AB 7.13-18. zunaHzepa txt. raamaayaNa 1.61-62. zunaHzepa txt. bhaagavata puraaNa 9.7. zunaHzepa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.3.66.66-68. zunaHzepa txt. brahma puraaNa 104. zunaHzepa the recitation of the zunaHzepa, txt. ApZS 18.19.10-14 (raajasuuya). zunankuri worshipped by offering bali in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.15 atha pazcaat aabhuvaH prabhuvo bhuutir bhuumiH paarSNiH zunankuriH / te tvaa pazcaad gopaayantv apramattaa anapaayinii nama eSaaM karomy ahaM balim ebhyo haraamiimam iti // zunaskarNastoma see sarvasvaara. zundhyuu maarjaaliiya (mantra) :: maarjaaliiya dhiSNya :: zundhyuu maarjaaliiya (mantra) (BaudhZS). zunga nyagrodhazunga provided with two fruits is tied to the throat of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,7-8] nyagrodhazungaM phalaabhyaam upahitaM zuklaraktaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM grathitvaa kaNThe dhaarayed dhruvakumaaraayety aacakSate. zungaa see zunga. zungaa of nyagraadha is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of the pregnant woman in the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.3-4 somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam /4/ agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ zungaa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.6-11 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/ zungaa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.20-23 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/ zungaa of nyagrodha is used in a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / zungas bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2010, "On the dynastic transition from the zungas to the kaaNvaayanas," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 17, pp. 1-16. zungatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.31. zuSka PW. 1) adj. a) ausgetrocknet, trocken, duerr. zuSka see dry up. zuSka see zavakaaSThapalaaza zuSka zuSkaa see zuSkarevatii. zuSkaa aapaH :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: zuSkaa aapaH. zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ zuSkanadii to give water to a dried river. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,27-28] zuSkanadiim avatiirya japed udakaM bhavati / zuSkarevatii a devii? suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11 upaasate yaaM satataM devyo vividhabhuuSaNaaH / lambaa karaalaa vinataa tathaiva bahuputrikaa / revatii zuSkanaamaa yaa saa te devii prasiidatu /11/ (revatiipratiSedha) on revatii zuSkanaamaa, see DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.11e: revatii zuSkanaamaa zuSkarevatiity arthaH. zuSkarevatii viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.226.33-34: the goddess who drank andhaka's blood is called zuSkarevatii, she is also called zuSkaa (81a) and kaalii (62-63ab). (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 108, n. 81.) zuSka sthaaNu a place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,1-5] athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zuSka sthaaNu a place of the disposal of the ekakapaalas to rudra. ApZS 8.18.9 taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) zuSkavRkSa to revive a dry tree. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670-26-27] paaniiye(>paaniiyena?) aSTasahasraabhimantritena zuSkavRkSaM sincet / puSyati phalati ca / zuSkya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1 i namaH zuSkyaaya ca harityaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya) zuSNa a daanava, in the utpatti of kaniinaka. ZB 3.1.3.11 yatra vai devaaH / asurarakSasaani jaghnus tac chuSNo daanavaH pratyaG patitvaa manuSyaaNaam akSiiNi praviveza sa eSa kaniinakaH kumaarakaH iva paribhaasate tasmaa evaitad yajnam upaprayant sarvato 'zmapuraaM paridadhaaty azmaa hy aanjanam /11/ zuudra see aardhika/ardhika/ardhasiirin. zuudra see antya. zuudra see antyaja. zuudra see abhojaniiya. zuudra see avarNa. zuudra see azuudrocchiSTin. zuudra see caNDaala. zuudra see bhaya for the zuudras. zuudra see brahmin and zuudra. zuudra see daasa. zuudra see gopaala. zuudra see jungita. zuudra see kulamitra. zuudra see mahaazuudra. zuudra see mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra. zuudra see naapita. zuudra see sacchuudra, zuudraanna, caaNDaala, antyaja, zvapaca. zuudra see sarva varNa. caaturvarNya. zuudra see servant. zuudra see slavery. zuudra see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons. zuudra see vRSala. zuudra bibl. R. S. Sharma. 1958. zuudras in Ancient India. Patna. zuudra bibl. W. Ruben. 1965. Ueber die fruehesten Stufen der Entwicklung der altindischen zuudras. Berlin. zuudra bibl. A.K. Chatterjee, 1969, "Position of zuudra in the Epics," BhV 29: 27-30. zuudra bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya, pp. 90-92: 4.5.3 Der zuudra, der zum Koenig wurde: die "Entdeckung" der pradakSiNaa. zuudra bibl. Vasanthakumary V., 1993-94, "Competence of zuudras," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 31-32: 91-96. zuudra bibl. Bunki Kimura, 2001, "raamaanuja no zuudra haisekiron," Aichigakuin Daigaku Tankidaigakubu Kenkyuu Kiyou, vol. 9, pp. 296-316. zuudra raghunandana's zuudrakRtyavicaaraNatattva in the raghunandana's smRtitattva, vol. II, pp. 633-636. a dharmanibandha which exclusively deals with the problems on the zuudras. zuudra bibl. Kane 1: 930-931. kamalaakarabhaTTa's zuudrakamalaakara (also called zuudradharmatattva or zuudradharmatattvaprakaaza) has been printed in Bombay several times (with Marathi translation). I used the Nirnayasagara edition of 1895. ... kamalaakarabhaTTa was at least prepared to say, following his father raamakRSNabhaTTa, that in spite of the statement in some puraaNas that in the kaliyuga only two varNas viz. the first (braahmaNas) and the last (viz. zuudras) exist, kSatriyas and vaizyas that have given up their proper religious and other activities do exist here and there. a dharmanibandha. zuudra bibl. Hazra, Records: 245f. zuudra bibl. Kane 1: 763. He (zriidatta) was liberal enough to assert that a zuudra can perform vaizvadeva and the offering to bali, but he cannot adopt the procedure of zaakala as it includes vedamantras; he can, however, perform those rites with "namaH" as the mantra and relies on YajSm 1.12 and viSNupuraaNa in support. Note 1142 quotes chandogaahnika 52. zuudra bibl. Kane 1: 893-896 discusses the problem of the zuudras basing on the description of the zuudrakRtyavicaaraNatattva of raghunandana. zuudra their uneligibility or eligibility to the performance of religious rites and other topics, bibl. Kane 2: 154-164. zuudra bibl. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 419-421. zuudra on the position of zuudra in the varNa-aazrama system, bibl. N. Watase, 1991, "varNa taisei ni okeru 4 varNa kan no kankei -- dharmasuutra wo shiryou to shite," Toyo Gakuhou, 72-3/4: 377-383. zuudra as the patrons of zaivism, bibl. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, pp. 90-94. using the archaeological sources like the inscriptions, coins and seals. zuudra bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 1999, "The Reworking of "Vedic" Paradigms in Medieval Liturgies," in Jackie Assayag, ed. Les ressources de l'histoire: Tradition, narration et nation en Asie du Sud = E'tudes Thematiques 8, E'cole franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, Institut franc,ais de Pondiche'ry, Paris-Pondiche'ry, pp. 44-47: the introduction of the zuudra and of the anuloma as possible sacrificers. zuudra bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, Part Four IX. zuudras: the Servile varNa (pp. 166-191). zuudra manu smRtifs attitude toward the zuudra, bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 38-41. zuudra as a great ascetic of mahaavratin. vaamana puraaNa 6.82-92, bibl. D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 11: ... mahaavratin was dhanada. His pupil was the powerful arNodara, a great ascetic and a zuudra by birth. zuudra vaajasaneyins, bibl. Kane 2: 156. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 419, n. 493. zuudra "There has indeed at least been one ancient teacher (baadari) who advocated that even a zuudra could perform Vedic rites. (note 494: see jaimini 1.3.27 and Kane 2: 156f.)" Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 419. zuudra bibl. Tara Chand, 1922, Influence of Islma on Indian Culture, p. 108: (According to the bhaagavata puraaNa) the path is open to all, to a zuudra and a zvapaca or caNDaala, even the leader of the elephant herd who appealed to the Lord for mercy was saved from the dread jaws of the alligator. (Dutt, bhaagavata puraaNa, Book VII, Chap. X.) zuudra in paaNini, bibl. M. Despande, 1979, Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An Historical Reconstruction, p. 110, n. 48. zuudra :: asurya. TB 1.2.6.7. zuudra (mantra) :: steya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,3] zuudre me steyam (vinidhi). zuudra :: tapas. ZB 13.6.2.10 (puruSamedha). zuudra excluded from yajna. PB 6.1.11 sa patta eva pratiSThaayaa ekaviMzam asRjata tam anuSTup chando 'nvasRjyate na kaacana devataa zuudro manSyas tasmaac chuudra uta bahupazur ayajniyo videvo hi na hi taM kaacana devataanvasRjyata tasmaat paadaavanejyaM naativardhate patto hi sRSTas tasmaad ekaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaayaa hi sRSTas tasmaad anuSTubhaM chandaaMsi naanu vyuuhanti // zuudra excluded from drinking soma like a woman. KS 11.10 [157,8] na striyai dadyaan na zuudraayaasomapiitha iva hy eSa. (kaariiriiSTi) zuudra a diikSita does not talk to a zuudra. ZB 3.1.1.10 sa vai na sarveNeva saMvadeta / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati na vai devaaH sarveNeva saMvadante braahmaNena vaiva raajanyena vaa vaizyena vaa te hi yajniyaas tasmaad yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaado vinded eteSaam evaikaM bruuyaad imam iti vicakSvemam iti vicakSvety eSa u tatra diikSitasyopacaaraH // zuudra rules of the saMbhaaSaNa of the diikSita with a zuudra. ApZS 10.12.10-13 na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta /10/ nainam anuprapadyeta /11/ yady enaM zuudreNa saMvaada upapadyeta braahmaNaraajanyavaizyaanaam ekaM bruuyaad imam itthaM bruuhiiti vaajasaneyaka /12/ kaamaM zuudreNa saMbhaaSeta yaH paapena karmaNaanabhilakSitaH syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /13/ zuudra saMpraveza and saMbhaaSaNa with a zuudra by the diikSita is to be avoided. KatyZS 7.5.5 zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ zuudra a zuudra should not milk for agnihotra. KS 31.2 [3,10-11] na zuudro duhyaad asato vaa eSa saMbhuuto 'sat syaad yad vaava pavitram atyeti10 tad dhavir agnihotram eva zuudro na duhyaat tad dhi notpunanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) zuudra a zuudra should not milk for agnihotra. MS 4.1.3 [5,5-7] na zuudro du5hyaad asato vaa eSa saMbhuuto 'sant syaad yad vai pavitram atyeti tad dhavir agniho6tram eva zuudro na duhyaad tad dhi notpunanti //7. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) zuudra a zuudra can milk or not, it is only the agnihotra for that a zuudra can not milk. TB 3.2.3.8-9 zuudra eva na duhyaat / asato vaa eSa saMbhuutaH / yac chuudraH / ahavir eva tad ity aahuH / yac chuudro dohatiiti /9/ agnihotram eva na duhyaac chuudraH / tad dhi notpunanti / yadaa khalu vai pavitram atyeti / atha yad dhavir iti / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) zuudra a zuudra can milk or not. ApZS 1.12.15 na zuudro duhyaad duhyaad vaa /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) zuudra a zuudra can milk or not. ApZS 6.3.11-14 na zuudro duhyaat /11/ asato vaa eSa saMbhuuto yac chuudraH /12/ duhyaad vaa /13/ yad eva gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati pavayaty evainat /14/ (agnihotra, dohana) zuudra in the description of adhipatis of zuudra and aarya. ZB 8.4.3.12 navadazabhir astuvateti / daza hastyaa angulayo nava praaNaas tair eva tad astuvata zuudraaryaav asRjyetaam iti zuudraaryaav atraasRjyetaam ahoraatre 'dhipatnii aastaam ity ahoraatre atraadhipatnii aastaam /12/ In a collection of mantras accompanying the piling of the seventeen sRSTi iSTakaas. zuudra the size of the zmazaana for the zuudra: up to the knee. ZB 13.8.3.11 tad vai na mahat kuryaat / nen mahad aghaM karavaaNiiti yaavaan udbaahuH puruSas taavat kSatriyasya kuryaan mukhadaghnaM braahmaNasyopasthadaghnaM striyaa uurudaghnaM vaizyasyaaSThiivadaghnaM zuudrasyaivaMviiryaa hy eta iti // zuudra VS 26.2 yathemaaM vaacaM kalyaaNiim aavadaani janebhyaH / brahmaraajanyaabhyaaM zuudraaya caaryaaya ca svaaya caaraNaaya ca // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 45, n. 2.) zuudra the haviSkRt mantra for the zuudra. ApZS 1.19.9 haviSkRd aadhaaveti zuudrasya /9/ (Caland's note hereon: Nl. einen rathakaara oder niSaada, denen auch die Gruendung der sakralen Feuer erlaubt ist (vgl. Bem. 1 zu ApZS 5.3.19).) zuudra a brahmin and a zuudra tear a hide. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,6-7] athaitau braahmaNaz ca zuudraz caantareNa sadohavirdhaane6 tiSThata aardraM carmakartam aadaaya. (mahaavrata) zuudra a zuudra and an aarya tear a hide. ApZS 21.18.4-5, 19.9 agreNaagniidhraM zuudraaryau nikalpete carmakarte vyaayaMsyamaanau /4/ uttareNaagniidhraM kaTasaMghaate tejanasamghaate vaardraM carma vyadhanaarthaM vitatyocchrayanti /5/ ... zuudraaryau carmakarte vyaayacchete aardre zvete parimaNDale / antarvedi braahmaNo bahirvedi zuudraH /9/ (mahaavrata) zuudra various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) zuudra a maaSakamaNDalu is given to a zuudra. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava) zuudra whether the agnyaadheya is performed by a zuudra or not. BharZS 5.2.8 vidyate caturthasya varNasyaagnyaadheyam ity ekam / na vidyata ity aparam /9/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 419.) zuudra whether a puujaa is performed by a zuudra or not(?) BodhGZS 2.22.6 yadi tatpravaNaH syaad ya u cainad evaM vidur yasmai prabruute yasmai vaa karoti tasmai zataM dadyaan maaSaaNaaM braahmaNo raajanyas sahasraM dadyaad vaizyo yathaazraaddhaM dadyaat /5/ na striizuudrau kuryaataaM yadi kuryaataaM svatantropadeze aacaarya aazraya iti /6/ svatantrayos tayoz ced vRttikSiiNo 'pi braahmaNaH pataty eveti zaaliikiH /7/ (saamaanyapuujaavidhi) zuudra a zuudra is in charge to wash the left foot of a person who receives the madhuparka. AzvGS 1.24.9-10 paadau prakSaalaapayiita dakSiNam agre braahmaNaaya prayacchet /9/ savyaM zuudraaya /10/ (madhuparka) zuudra a zuudra is in charge to wash the left foot of a person who receives the madhuparka. JaimGS 1.19 [18,14-15] paadyena paadau prakSaalayate mayi zriiH zrayataam iti savyaM paadam agre zuudraa cen mayi padyaa viraaD iti. (madhuparka) zuudra a zuudra is in charge to wash the left foot of a person who receives the madhuparka. BodhGS 1.2.21 dakSiNaM paadaM puurvaM braahmaNaaya prasaarayati / savyaM zuudraaya // (madhuparka) zuudra a zuudra or a zuudra woman is in charge to wash the two feet of a person who receives the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.13 tenaasya zuudraH zuudraa vaa paadau prakSaalayati ... . (madhuparka) zuudra specific ritual procedures for the zuudras. BodhGZS 4.4.4 sapradoSe dvijaatiinaaM homaH /3/ zuudraaNaaM namaskaarair aavRtair(?) vaa /4/ (taDaagaadividhi) zuudra regulations when he cooks food for the vaizvadeva. HirDhS 2.1.35-39 aaryaadhiSThitaa vaa zuudraaH saMskartaaraH syuH /35/ teSaaM sa evaacamanakalpaH /36/ adhikam aharahaH kezazmazrulomanakhavaapanam /37/ udakosparzanaM (>udakopasparzanaM?) ca saha vaasasaa /38/ api vaaSTamiiSv eva parvasu vaa vaperan /39/ zuudra zuudras are in charge to burn the dead body of a person who met a evil death. VaikhGS 7.4 [107,8-9] paapamRtasya zariiraM daavaagninaa zuudrai8r daahayitvaa. zuudra a source of the gurudakSiNaa. BodhGS 3.3.32-33 (vratasamaaptau vedasamaaptau vaa gurudakSiNaam aahared dhaarmiko yathaazakti /31/) viSamagate tv aacaarya ugrataz zuudrato vaaharet /32/ sarvato vogrataz zuudrato 'py aacaaryaarthaM syaad aaharaNaM dhaarmyam ity eke /33/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) zuudra popularity among all the zuudras is requested in a mantra accompanying an aahuti on the two pravartas in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [54,9-11] priyaM maa deveSu kuru priyaM maa braahmaNe kuru / priyaM vizveSu zuudreSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru svaahaa. zuudra an aarya, though he be younger, is saluted by a zuudra. GautDhS avaro 'py aaryaH zuudreNa /11/ (abhivaadana) zuudra even a zuudra of eighty years and more is honored by one young enouch to his son. GautDhS 6.10 tathaanyaH puurvaH pauro 'ziitikaavaraH zuudro 'py apatyasamena /10/ (abhivaadana) zuudra even a zuudra in his nineties is worthy to be honored. manu smRti 2.136-137 vittaM bandhur vayaH karma vidyaa bhavati pancamii / etaani maanyasthaanaani gariiyo yad yad uttaram /136/ pancaanaaM triSu varNeSu bhuuyaaMsi guNavanti ca / yatra syuH so 'tra maanaarhaH zuudro 'pi dazamiiM gataH /137/ zuudra even a zuudra who is excellent in some respects is worthy to be honored. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.116 vidyaakarmavayobandhuvittair maanyaa yathaakramam / etaiH prabhuutaiH zuudro 'pi vaardhake maanam arhati //116// zuudra some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849. zuudra some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/ zuudra some zuudras are regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // jaati, agriculture. mitaakSaraa: daasaa garbhadaasaadayaH / gopaalo gavaaM paalanena yo jiivati / kulamitraM pitRpitaamahaadikramaayataH / ardhasiirii halaparyaayasiiropalakSitakRSiphalabhaagagraahii / naapito gRhavyaapaarakaarayitaa naapitaz ca. zuudra addressed at the abhivaadana with aarogya. manu smRti 2.127 braahmaNaM kuzalaM pRcchet kSatrabandhum anaamayam / vaizyaM kSemaM samaagamya zuudram aarogyam eva ca /127/ (abhivaadana) zuudra vaizvadeva offering given by a strii or by a zuudra does not go to the devas. KauzS 73.18cd braahmaNena brahmavidaa tu haavayen na striihutaM zuudrahutaM ca devagam /18/ (vaizvadeva) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. KathGS 4.15 striizuudrapatitarabhasarajasvalair vaa na saMbhaaSeteti cyavano bhRguH // (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. BodhGS 3.3.20 striizuudrapatitarabhasarajasvalaabhiz ca na saMbhaaSeta // (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. KathGS 5.3 striizuudraM naabhibhaaSeta // (kRcchravidhi) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. BodhGS 3.4.24 ... na striyaa na zuudreNa saha saMbhaaSeta yadi saMbhaaSeta braahmaNena saha saMbhaaSeta ... . (avaantaradiikSaa) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. BharGS 3.6 [74,8] na striyaa na zuudreNa saMbhaaSate. (avaantaradiikSaa) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,18-19] striizuudraabhyaam anabhibhaaSya zukriyabraahmaNaaruNanaaraayaNaa18dyaaraNyakakaaNDam adhiiyate. (vedavrata) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. AVPZ 40.6.2-4 striizuudraM naabhibhaaSet /2/ tadaa saavitriiM japet /3/ yadi bhaaSeta tadaa rudrasaavitriiM japet /4/ (paazupatavrata) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. BaudhDhS 3.8.17 striizuudrair naabhibhaaSeta muutrapuriiSe naavekSeta. (caandraayaNa) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. BaudhDhS 4.5.4cd striizuudrair naabhibhaaSeta brahmacaarii havirvrataH. (rites to obtain wishes, preliminary purification) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. manu smRti 11.223cd striizuudrapatitaaMz caiva naabhibhaaSeta karhi cit. (a vrata to be kept while performing the caandraayaNa) zuudra a person with whom one should not converse. paazupata suutra 1.13-17 striizuudraM naabhibhaaSet /13/ yady avekSed yady abhibhaaSet /14/ upaspRzya /15/ praaNaayaamaM kRtvaa /16/ raudriiM gaayatriiM bahuruupiiM vaa japet /17/ zuudra a person who defiles the stone to be touched after coming back from the cremation ground. VaikhGS 7.6 [109,2-3] zvakukkuTasuutikodakyaantyajair azmani spRSTe pancagavyaiH prakSaalya baliM dadyaat. (duties in the period after the cremation up to the tenth day) zuudra for killing a crow, a chameleon, a peacock, a cakravaaka, haMsa, bhaasa, a frog, ichneumon, musk-rat, a dog the same penance as for killing a zuudra. ApDhS 1.9.25.13 vaayasapracalaakabarhiNacakravaakahaMsabhaasamaNDuukanakulaDerikaazvahiMsaayaaM zuudravat praayazcittam /13/ zuudra a zuudra should eat the rest of oblations of the praayazcitta of an avakiirNin. ApDhS 1.9.26.8-9 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /8/ tasya zuudraH praazniiyaat /9/ Kane 4: 112, n. 255. zuudra has the adhikaara on the puurtadharma. Kane 2: 157: Though the zuudra was not authorized to perform Vedic rites, he was entitled to perform what is called puurta-dharma (n. 370 iSTaapuurtau dvijaatiinaaM saamaanyau dharmasaadhanau / adhikaarii bhavec chuudraH puurtadharme na vaidike / atri verse 46; laghuzankha verse 6; aparaarka p.24 vaapiikuupataDaagaadi devataayatanaani ca / annapradaanam aaraamaH puurtam ity abhidhiiyate / grahoparaage yad daanaM suuryasaMkramaNeSu ca / dvaadazyaadau ca yad daanaM puurtam tiy abhidhiiyate //) i.e. the building of wells, tanks, temples, parks and distribution of food as works of charity and gifts on such occasions as eclipses and the Sun's passage from one zodiacal sign into another and on the 12th and other tithis. zuudra has the adhikaara on the bhagavanmantravidhaana. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [210,5-9] braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH striyaH zuudraas tathetaraaH / tasyaadhikaariNaH sarve sattvaziilaguNaa yadi // pancasaMskaarasaMpannaaH zraddhaavanto 'nasuuyakaaH / bhaktyaa paramayaaviSTaa yuktaas tasyaadhikaariNaH // zuudra viSNudiikSaa of a zuudra. varaaha puraaNa 127.22-32 zuudrasyaapi pravakSyaami madbhaktasya vasuMdhare / yas tu diikSaaM samaasaadya mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /22/ sarvadravyaaNi saMskaaraan ye mayaa puurvabhaaSitaaH / diikSaakaamasya zuudrasya etaan ziighraM prakalpayet /23/ upalipya saptahastaM sthaNDilaM tadanantaram / carmaNaa kRSNachaagasya tasya gaatraaNi veSTayet / khaadiraM daNDakaaSThaM ca guruNaa tat prakalpayet /24/ evaM gRhya yathaanyaayaM zuudro diikSaadikaaraNam / mamaiva zaraNaM gatvaa imaM mantram udaaharet /25/ mantraH -- zuudro 'haM zuudrakarmaaNi muktvaa bhakSaM ca sarvazaH / bhakSayaamo hy abhakSyaM vai zuudrakarma ca kurvataH /26/ tyaktum icchaami tat sarvaM viSNoH karma karomi vai / pazya vai deva zuudro 'haM tava prapanno 'smi guruprasaadaat /27/ evaM vadet tato devaM zuudro diikSaabhikaankSiNaH / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo labdhasaMjno gataspRhaH /28/ ubhau caraNau saMgRhya gurave tadanantaram / guroH prasaadanaarthaaya imaM mantram udaaharet /29/ mantraH -- viSNuprasaadena guhyaM prasannapuurvaM labdhvaartham evaM saMsaaramokSaNaaya karomi karma prasiida / evaM mantram udiiryaatha kuryaat tatra pradakSiNam / caturaz ca yathaanyaayaM punaz caivaabhivaadayet /30/ anantaraM tataH kuryaad gandhamaalyena caarcanam / bhojayec ca yathaanyaayam aparaadhavivarjitaH /31/ diikSaa eSaa ca zuudraaNaam upacaaraz ca iidRzaH / caturNaam api varNaanaaM duHkhasaMsaaramokSaNam /32/ zuudra the zaavaazauca for the zuudras. padma puraaNa 1.10.3ab mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / zuudra the zraaddha for the zuudras. brahma puraaNa 220.4 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zraaddhaM svavaraNoditam / kuladharmam anutiSThadbhir daatavyaM mantrapuurvakam /3/ striibhir varNaavaraiH zuudrair vipraaNaam anuzaasanaat / amantrakaM vidhipuurvaM vahniyaagavivarjitam /4/ zuudra the zraaddha for the zuudras. matsya puraaNa 17.63-64 etac caanupaniito 'pi kuryaat sarveSu parvasu / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam /63/ bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan / zuudro 'py amantravat kuryaad anena vidhinaa budhaH /64/ zuudra the zraaddha for the zuudras. padma puraaNa 1.9.186ab zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama sarvakaamaphalapradam / bhaaryaavirahito 'py etat pravaasastho 'pi bhaktimaan /185/ zuudro 'py amantrakaM kuryaad anena vidhinaa nRpa / zuudra the zraaddha/aabhyudayikazraaddha for the zuudras, the daana is the main thing. padma puraaNa 1.9.191cd-192 evaM zuudro 'pi saamaanyaM vRddhizraaddhaM ca sarvadaa /191/ namaskaareNa mantreNa kuryaad daanaani vai budhaH / daanaM pradhaanaM zuudrasya ity aaha bhagavaan prabhuH / daanena sarvakaamaaptis tasya saMjaayate yataH /192/ zuudra the zraaddha for the zuudras. varaaha puraaNa 186.48ad evaM vidhi prayoktavyaM zuudraaNaaM mantravarjitam / amantrasya ca zuudrasya vipro mantreNa gRhNati / (ekoddiSTa) zuudra the zraaddha for the zuudras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.51cd-52ab evaM zraaddham tathaa kaaryaM zuudreNaapi naraadhipa /51/ mantravarjyaM hi zuudrasya sarvam etad vidhiiyate / zuudra only with the permission of the three upper varNas the zuudras can worship the pitRgaNas. varaaha puraaNa 13.29-30 agniSvaatteti maariicyaa vairaajaa barhisaMjnitaaH / sukaaleyaapi pitaro vasiSThasya prajaapateH / te 'pi yaajyaas tribhir varNair na zuudreNa pRthakkRtam /29/ varNatrayaabhyanujnaataH zuudraH sarvaan pitRRn yajet / na tu tasya pRthak santi pitaraH zuudrajaatayaH /30/ zuudra a country belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ zuudra a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / zuudra a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / zuudra bhaya for the zuudras, when the moon is black there is bhaya for zuudras. AVPZ 50.5.5ab kRSNe zariire somasya zuudraaNaaM vadham aadizet / zuudra in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ zuudra bhaya for the zuudras, a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65c glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ zuudra a zuudra, being taught by a RSi, establishes an aazrama. mbh 13,10(?). zuudra a zuudra becomes a brahmin when he bathes at the brahmaNaH sthaana. mbh 3.81.95 tato gacchen naravyaaghra brahmaNaH sthaanam uttamam / tatra varNaavaraH snaatvaa braahmaNyaM labhate naraH / braahmaNaz ca vizuddhaatmaa gaccheta paramaaM gatim // zuudra a zuudra becomes a brahmin by giving a golden image of skanda on the SaSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.193.26cd-28 SaSThyaaM skandaM yathaazakti kRtvaa skandaM hiraNmayam /26/ puujayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupair naivedyatas tathaa / namaskRtya tato dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /27/ iha bhuutiM paraaM praapya pretya svarge mahiiyate / zuudro braahmaNataam eti braahmaNo brahmalokataam. (tithidaanavidhi, SaSThii) zuudra zuudras as other varNas are released from rebirth when they bathe at a certain tiirtha. mbh 3.82.30-31 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa vaa raajasattama / na vai yonau prajaayante snaataas tiirthe mahaatmanaH // Kane 4: 567, n. 1276. zuudra zuudras as other varNas are released from rebirth when they see the water of gaNDikaatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.75.14 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caivaanyajaatayaH / sarve te vai vimucyante darzanaad gaNDikaambunaH // (gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya) zuudra a zuudra subject consecrates the king as other subjects of upper varNas. agni puraaNa 218.18-20ab abhiSinced amaatyaanaaM catuStayam atho ghaTaiH / puurvato hemakumbhena ghRtapuurNena braahmaNaH /18/ ruupyakumbhena yaamye ca kSiirapuurNena kSatriyaH / dadhnaa ca taamrakumbhena vaizyaH pazcimagena ca /19/ mRnmayena jalenodak zuudraamaatyo 'bhiSecayet. (raajaabhiSeka) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the bhiimadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.74.66-68ab vratam etat puraa ciirNaM sagareNa mahaatmanaa / ajena dhaMdhubhaareNa diliipena yayaatinaa /66/ anyaiz ca pRthiviipaalaiH paalitaazeSabhuutalaiH / striibhir vaizyais tathaa zuudrair dharmakaamaiH sadaa nRpa /67/ bhRgvaadyair munibhiH sarvair braahmaNair vedapaaragaiH / (bhiimadvaadaziivrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the bhiiSmapancakavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.72.10-11 siirabhadraadibhir vaizyaiH zuudrair anyaiH kalau yuge / dinaani panca puujyaani ciirNam etan mahaavratam /10/ braahmaNair brahmacaryeNa japahomakriyaadibhiH / kSatriyaiz ca tathaa zaktyaa zaucavrataparaayaNaiH /11/ (bhiiSmapancakavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the dazaharaavrata. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.26 evaM dazaharaapuujaaM yaH karoti narottamaH / braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bhaktitatparaH / azvamedhaadayo yajnaas tenaiva tu kalau kRtaaH. (dazaharaavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the dhenudaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.151.38 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca maanavaiH / lokaaH kaamagamaaH praaptaa dattvaitadvidhinaa nRpa /38/ (pratyakSadhenudaanavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the durgaapuujaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.22.30 sarvasvair api me puujaa kartavyaa tu dinadvayam / braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bhaktisaMyutaH /30/ (durgaapuujaa) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the durgaapuujaa. devii puraaNa 22.5cf-6ab kartavyaM brahmaNaadyaiz(>braahmaNaadyaiz??) ca kSatriyair bhuumipaalakaiH / godhanaarthaM vizair vatsa zuudraiH putrasukhaarthibhiH /5/ mahaavrataM mahaapuNyaM zaMkaraadyair anuSThitam / (durgaapuujaa) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the janmaaSTamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.13cf punar janmaaSTamiiM loke kurvantu braahmaNaadayaH / kSatriyaa vaizyajaatiiyaaH zuudraa ye 'nye 'pi dhaarmikaaH /13/ (janmaaSTamii) zuudra zuudra as other varNas perform the mahaanavamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.29-30ab snaataiH pramuditair hRSTair braahmaNaiH kSatriyair nRpaiH / vaizyaiH zuudrair bhakticitrair mlecchair anyaiz ca maanavaiH /29/ striibhiz ca kuruzaarduula tadvidhaanam idaM zRNu / (mahaanavamiivrata) zuudra zuudra as other varNas perform the mitravrata. naarada puraaNa 1.116.51d kRtvaitad vidhinaa lokaM suuryasya vrajati dhruvam / dvijo braahmaM tathaa zuudraH satkule janma caapnuyaat /51/ (mitravrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the pavitraaropaNa. padma puraaNa 6.55.39cd-40ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa bhillaaH zuudraas tathaiva ca /39/ svadharmaavasthitaaH sarve bhaktyaa kuryuH pavitrakam / (pavitraaropaNa) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the rakSaabandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.21 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca maanavaiH / kartavyo rakSikaabandho dvijaan saMpuujya bhaktitaH /21/ (rakSaabandhana) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the suuryapuujaa. brahma puraaNa 28.37-38 ye vaarghyaM saMprayacchanti suuryaaya niyatendriyaaH / braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH striyaH zuudraaz ca saMyataaH /37/ bhaktibhaavena satataM vizuddhenaantaraatmanaa / te bhuktvaabhimataan kaamaan prapnuvanti paraaM gatim /38/ (suuryapuujaa) zuudra zuudras as other varNas perform the zivapuujaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.61cd-62ab pratyahaM khalu kurviita zivalingaprapuujanam /61/ braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraH strii caantyajo 'pi ca / (zivapuujaa) zuudra special ruules of the aacamana for zuudras and women. BaudhDhS 1.8.17-18 trir apo hRdayaM gamaaH pibet /15/ triH parimRjed dvir ity eke /16/ sakRd ubhayaM striyaaz zuudrasya ca /17/ gataabhir hRdayaM vipraH kaNThyaabhiH kSatriyaz zuciH / vaizyo 'dbhiH praazitaabhis syaat striizuudrau spRzya caantata iti /18/ (aacamana) zuudra special ruules of the aacamana for zuudras and women. VasDhS 3.34 kaNThagaabhis tu kSatriyaH /32/ vaizyo 'dbhiH praazitaabhiH /33/ striizuudraM spRSTaabhir eva ca /34/ (aacamana) zuudra special ruules of the aacamana for zuudras and women. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.21cd hRtkaNThataalugaabhis tu yathaasaMkhyaM dvijaatayaH / zudhyeran strii ca zuudraz ca sakRt spRSTaabhr antataH /21/ zuudra special ruules of the aacamana for zuudras. manu smRti 2.62 hRdgaabhiH puuyate vipraH kaNThaabhis tu bhuumipaH / vaizyo 'dbhiH praazitaabhis tu zuudraH spRStaabhir antataH /62/ zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas perform the ekaadaziivrata. naarada puraaNa 1.23.2 braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM zuudraaNaaM caiva yoSitaam / mokSadaM kurvataaM bhaktyaa viSNoH priyataraM dvija /2/ (ekaadaziivrata) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas participate in the jagannaatha abhiSeka. naarada puraaNa 2.60.43-45 tatra naanaavidhair vaadyaiH kRSNaM niilaambaraM sati / mance saMsthaapya bhadraaM ca jayamangalaniHsvanaiH /43/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca mohini / anekazatasaahasrair vRtaM striipuruSais tathaa /44/ gRhasthaaH snaatakaaz caiva yatayo brahmacaariNaH / snaapayanti tadaa kRSNaM mancasthaM sahalaayudham /45/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas perform the manorathadvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.23cd-24 raajarSibhis tathaa vipraiH striiviTzuudraiz ca bhuutalte /23/ yaM yaM kaamam abhidhyaaya vratam etad upoSitam / tat tad aapnoty asaMdigdhaM viSNor aaraadhanodyataH /24/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas perform the paaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.3b maasi bhaadrapade praapte zukle bhuutatithau nRpa / taDaagapaalyaaM daatavyaM varuNaayaarghyam uttamam /2/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhis tathaiva ca / tasmin dine bhaktinamrair dadyaad arghaM yudhiSThira /3/ (paaliivrata) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas perform the puurNimaavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.18.2 braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM zuudraaNaaM yoSitaaM tathaa / samastakaamaphaladaM sarvavrataphalapradam /2/ (puurNimaavrata) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas worship narasiMha. nRsiMha puraaNa quoted in puujaaprakaaza p. 1, zuudrakamalaakara p. 33. braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH striyaH zuudraantyajaatayaH / saMpuujya taM surazreSThaM bhaktyaa siMhavapurdharam / mucyante caazubhair duHkhair janmakoTisamudbhavaiH. Kane 2: 714 n. 1704. zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas can use mantras at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.62-63 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa ye zucayo 'malaaH / teSaaM mantraaH pradeyaa vai na tu saMkiirNadharmiNaam /62/ yaa strii bhartraa viyuktaapi svaacaaraiH saMyutaa zubhaa / saa ca mantraan pragRhNaatu sabhartrii tadanujnayaa /63/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) zuudra zuudras and women as other varNas worship viSNu with muulamantra. padma puraaNa 5.95.118ab muulamantreNa kartavyaM striizuudrair api puujanam / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) The muulamantra of naaraayaNa/viSNu is given in padma puraaNa 5.95.13c tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ (vaizaakhasnaana). zuudra zuudras can perform snaana and daana with mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.13cd zuudraaNaaM mantrasahitaM snaanaM daanaM ca zasyate /13/ (rakSaabandhana) zuudra a zuudra smears the tripuNDra by reciting 'zivaaya namaH'. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.33-34 namo'ntena zivenaiva zuudraH zuzruuSaNe rataH / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca nityaM bhaktyaa samaacaret /33/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM vinaa mantreNa suvrata / uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca kartavyaM bhaktito mune /34/ (tripuNDradhaaraNa) zuudra zuudras use the bhasma originated from the house of the zrotriya. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.10.5cd-6ab zuudraaNaaM zrotriyaagaarapacanaagnisamudbhavam /5/ anyeSaam api sarveSaaM dhaaryaM daavaanalodbhavam. (various fires from which bhasma is taken out) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects by performing religious acts such as vrata, upavaasa, niyama and daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.26 ya evaM niyamaan raajann aazvayujanavamyaaM maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM vaizaakhatRtiiyaayaaM kaarttikapaurNamaasyaaM tithivrataani gRhNaati brahmacaarii gRhastho vanastho naarii naro vaa zuudraH prayatamaanasaH diirghaayuSyaM savituH saalokyaM vrajati /26/ (pratipatkalpa, prazaMsaa of vrata, upavaasa, niyama, daana) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effect by smearing gopiicandana. padma puraaNa 6.29.2 braahmaNo vaatha vaizyo vaa zuudro vapy athavaa dvijaH / gopiicandanaliptaango mucyate brahmahatyayaa // (gopiicandanamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effect by smearing gopiicandana. padma puraaNa 6.29.4-6ab gopiicandanaliptaango vaizSNavo viSNutatparaH / sarvadoSaiH pramucyeta yathaa gangaambhasaa punaH / brahmahaa madyapaanii ca svarNasteyii tathaiva ca / gurutalpagamo vaatha zuudro vaapy atha vai dvijaH /5/ sa sadyo mucyate paapaad aajanmazatakaaraNaat / (gopiicandanamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain a good effect by looking at a zaalagraamazilaa. padma puraaNa 6.131.5-6ab braahmaNaiH panca puujyaa syuz catasraH kSatriyais tathaa / vaizyais tisras tathaa puujyaa ekaa puujyaa prayatnataH /5/ tasyaa(zaalagraamazilaayaaH) darzanamaatreNa zuudro muktim avaapnuyaat / (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) zuudra the effect of the annadaana to zuudras and to brahmins is the same. padma puraaNa 6.26.13 braahmaNeSv akSayaM daanam annaM zuudre mahat phalam / annadaanaM ca zuudre ca braahmaNe caavaziSyate // (annadaana) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by fasting on maagha zukla saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.22d evam eSaa puNyatamaa maaghe proktaa tu saptamii / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /21/ braahmaNo yaati devatvaM kSatriyo viprataaM vrajet / vaizyaH kSatriyataaM yaati zuudro vaizyatvam eti ca /22/ (rathaankasaptamii) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects of the diipadaana. padma puraaNa 6.30.49 braahmaNaH paramaM jnaanaM kSatriyo raajyam uttamam / vaizyo dhanapazuun sarvaan chuudraH sukham avaapnuyaat // (diipadaana in the diipavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects of the manorathatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 4.80.70cd-71 braahmaNo labhate vidyaaM sarvasaubhaagyadaayiniim /70/ raajyabhraSTo labhed raajyaM vaizyo laabhaM ca vindati / cintitaM labhate zuudro vratasyaasya niSevaNaat /71/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by reciting the viSNusahasranaama. padma puraaNa 6.71.62-63 kathayasva prasaadena viSNor naamasahasrakam / ... /62/ braahmaNaanaaM brahmadaM ca kSatriyaaNaaM jayapradam / vaizyaanaaM dhanadaM nityaM zuudraaNaaM sukhadaayakam /63/ (viSNusahasranaama) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by reciting and listening to the apaamaarjanastotra. padma puraaNa 6.79.3cd-4 braahmaNo labhate vidyaaM kSatriyo raajyam eva vaa /3/ vaizyo dhanasamRddhiM ca zuudro bhaktiM ca vindati / anyaiz ca labhate bhaktiM paThanaac chravaNaac japaat /4/ (apaamaarjanastotramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by listening to the kapaalavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.22.48-50ab mayaa prasannena tava guhyam etad udaahRtam / kathitaM tithisaMyoge vinaayakakathaamRtam /48/ ya idaM zraavayed vidvaan braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan / kSatriyaaMz ca svavRttisthaan viTzuudraaMz ca guNaanvitaan /49/ na tasya durlabhaM kiM cid iha caamudra vidyate / zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by worshipping suurya with the twelve names of suurya. padma puraaNa 6.158.9cd-13 aadityaM bhaaskaraM bhaanuM raviM vizvaprakaazakam /9/ tiikSNaaMzuM caiva maartaNDaM suuryaM caiva prabhaakaram / vibhaavasuM sahasraakSaM tathaa puuSaNam eva ca /10/ evaM dvaadaza naamaani yaH paThet prayataH sudhiiH / dhanaM vai putrapautraaMz ca labhate naganandini /11/ ekaikaM naama aazritya yo 'rcayeta naro bhuvi / saptajanma bhaved vipro dhanaaDyo vedapaaragaH /12/ kSatriyo labhate raajyaM vaizyo dhanam avaapnuyaat / zuudro vai labhate bhaktiM tasmaat suuktaM paraM japet /13/ (nimbaarkatiirthamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain corresponding effects by listening to the arkasthalamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.192, 197-199ab kathaniiyaM mahaabraham suuryabhaktaaya suvrate / arkasthalasya devasya maahaatmyam idam uttamam /192/ ... upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa zRNuyaad braahmaNaH sadaa / sarvaan kaamaaMz ca labhate naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /197/ vaizyaH samRddhim atulaaM kSatriyaH pRthiviipatiH / vaNijaz caapi vaaNijyam akhaNDaM zatasaMkhayaa / labheyuh kiirtanaad asyaaH suuryottpatter varaanane /198/ zuudraaz caivaabhilaaSitaan kaamaan praapsyanti bhaamini / (arkasthalamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas have adhikaara to the mantraratna of naaraayaNa, if they are bhaktas of the god. padma puraaNa 6.223.27-28 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaah striyaH zuudraas tathetaraaH / tasyaadhikaariNaH sarve mama bhaktaas tu te yadi /27/ ananyazaraNaanaaM ca tathaivaananyasevinaam / ananyasaadhakaanaaM ca vaktavyo mantra uttamaH /28/ (naaraayaNamahaamatraratana) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the dvaadaziijaagara. skanda puraaNa 7.4.28.28 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH sthitaaH zuudraaz ca jaagare / pakSiNaH kRmikiiTaaz ca hy aneke caiva jantavaH / te gataaH paramaM sthaanaM yogigamyaM niranganam /28/ (dvaadaziijaagara) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the dolaamahotsavavrata. padma puraaNa 6.83.34 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanyajaatayaH / zankhacakragadaadhaaraa jnaatavyaa naganandini /34/ (dolaamahotsavavrata) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the trispRzaavrata. padma puraaNa 6.34.82-83ab braahmaNaa ye 'pi kurvanti kSatriyaaH kRSNamaanasaaH / vaizyaa vaa zuudrajanmaano ye tathaa caanyajaatayaH /82/ te sarve muktim aayaanti bhuvaM tyaktvaa dvijottama / (trispRzaavratavidhaana) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the upavaasa on the pratipad. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.59 tithiinaaM pravaraa hy eSaa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / kSatriyo vaizyazuudrau vaa braahmaNatvam avaapnuyuH /59/ (pratipatkalpa, upavaasavidhi) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.44cd-45 caturNaam api varNaanaaM bhaktyaa suuryasya nityadaa /44/ evaM ye 'tra kariSyanti te naraa nityadiikSitaaH / ciirNavrataa mahaatmaanas te yaasyanti paraaM gatim /45/ (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.130.18-19 evam aaraadhayed vidvaan bhagavantaM zriyaa saha / kRtakRtyo bhaven nityaM sa vipro naatra saMzayaH /18/ kSatriyo vaatha vaizyo vaa zuudro vaa surasattame / bhaktiM kurvan vizeSeNa muktiM yaati sa vai naraH /19/ (viSNubhakti) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the worship of viSNu. padma puraaNa 7.16.2 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'ntyajaas tathaa / haribhaktiM prapannaa ye te kRtaarthaa na saMzayaH /2/ (viSNubhakti) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the snaana on the gangaa. skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.9. braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaH svargam abhiipsavaH / sevante taj jalaM divyaM (i.e. gangaaM) devaanaam api durlabham /9/ (daamodaramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the snaana on the hiraNyaasaMgama. padma puraaNa 6.140.16. braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caatha surezvari / snaanaM ye 'tra prakurvanti te gacchanti zivaalayam /16/ (hiraNyaasaMgamamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the snaana on the vetravatii. padma puraaNa 6.134.16-17ab snaanaM kurvanti ye vipraas te muktaa naganandini / raajanyo vaatha vaizyo vaa zuudro vaa surasattame /16/ yatra snaanaM prakurvanti te muktaaH paapabandhanaat / (vetravatiimaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the staying in dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.23-24ab braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaapy atha vaantyajaH / naarii vaa dvaarakaayaaM vai bhaktyaa vaasaM karoti vai /23/ kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke mahiiyate / (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain the same effects of the reading of the prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.6.41 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro 'piidaM paThed yadi / nirmuktaH sarvapaapebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /41/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas go to prabhaasakSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.3.124cd-125cd braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caadambhamatsaraaH /124/ madbhaavabhaavitaa devi tiirthaM sevanti suvrataaH / (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas go to heaven by seeing varuNezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.70.10-11ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye varaanane / muukaandhabadhiraa baalaaH striyaz caiva napuMsakaaH /10/ (varuNezvaraM) dRSTvaa gacchanti te devi svargaM dharmaparaayaNaaH / (varuNezvaramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas do not go to hell when they die in avimukta. kuurma puraaNa 1.31.32-34 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa zuudraa ye varNasaMkaraaH / striyo mlecchaaz ca ye caanye saMkiirNaaH paapayonayaH // kiiTaaH pipiilikaaz caiva ye caanye mRgapakSiNaH / kaalena nidhaM praaptaa avimukte varaanane / .. zive mama pure devi jaayante tatra maanavaaH / naavimukte mRtaH kaz cin narakaM yaati kilbiSii // (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) Cf. matsya puraaNa 181.19-21; padma puraaNa 1.33.18-21. Kane 4: 568, n. 1280. zuudra zuudras as other varNas do not go to hell when they die in avimukta. padma puraaNa 3.33.18-19 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz ca varNasaMkaraaH / striyo mlecchaaz ca ye caanye saMkiirNaaH paapayonayaH /18/ kiiTaaH pipiilikaaz caiva ye caanye mRgapakSiNaH / kaalena nidhanaM praaptaa avimukte varaanane /19/ (maahaatmya of avimukta in vaaraaNasii) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain mukti when they die in prabhaasakSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.80cd-83 tiryagyonigataa ye tu pazupakSipipiilikaaH /80/ antarjalagataa ye tu kRmikiiTapatangakaaH / sthaavaraa jaMgamaaz caanye manuSyaaH pazavaH striyaH /81/ baalaa vRddhaas tathaa paNDhaaH zvaanagardabhavaayasaaH / caNDaalaaH puSkasaaH zuudraa mlecchaa ye 'nye viyonijaaH /82/ muurkhaas tu paNDitaaz caapi ye caanye kutsitaa bhuvi / te sarve muktim aayanti prabhaase ye mRtaaH zubhe /83/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras as other varNas obtain mukti when they die in prabhaasakSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5.43-44 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaa zuudraa vai varNasaMkaraaH / akaamaa vaa sakaamaa vaa prabhaase ye mRtaaH zubhe /43/ candraardhamaulinaH sarve lalaaTaakSaa vRSadhvajaaH / zive mama pure divye jaayante tatra maanavaH /44/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras and women go to zivaloka when they die in prabhaasakSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.9.58 striyo mlecchaaz ca zuudraaz ca pazavaH pakSiNo mRgaaH / prabhaase tu mRtaa devi zivalokaM vrajanti te /9/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras will suffer from some damage when the bed of the ratha breaks, as the other varNas will suffer when other parts of the ratha break. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.8d iiSaabhange dvijabhayaM bhagne 'kSe kSatriyakSayaH / tulaabhange tu vaizyaanaaM zayyaa zuudrakSayo bhavet /8/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) zuudra the padmapuraaNa is composed for the sake of zuudras as well as for other varNas. padma puraaNa 6.1.69-70 etat padmapuraaNaM tu vyaasena tu maatmanaa / kRtaM lokahitaarthaaya braahmaNazreyase tathaa /69/ zuudraaNaaM puNyajananaM tiivradaaridryanaazanam / mokSadaM sukhadaM caazukalyaaNapradam avyayam / zrutvaa daanaM tathaa kuryaad vidhinaa tatra naarada /70/ (dharmabiijasamuccaya) zuudra brahmins are gurus for kSatriyas, vaizyas and zuudras. padma puraaNa 7.21.9 kSatriyaaNaaM ca vaizyaanaaM zuudraaNaaM guravo dvijaaH / anyonyaM guravo vipraaH puujaniiyaaz ca bhuusuraaH. (about brahmins) zuudra the mahaabhaarata was composed for women, zuudras and brahmabandhus who have no elligibility to study the vedic texts. bhaagavata puraaNa 1.4.25 striizuudradvijabandhuunaaM trayii na zrutigocaraa / iti bhaaratam aakhyaanaM kRpayaa muninaa kRtam // Kane 3: 872, n. 1698. zuudra saattvata tantra is for the zuudras. bhaagavata puraaNa quoted by the paribhaaSaprakaaza (p. 24) tenoktaM saatvatam tantraM yaj jnaatvaa muktibhaag bhavet / yatra striizuudradaasaanaaM saMskaaro vaiSNavo mataH // Kane 3: 872, n. 1698. zuudra tantrism is also for the zuudras. padma puraaNa 5.95.71 vaidiko mizrako vaapi vipraadiinaaM vidhiiyate / taantriko viSNubhaktasya zuudrasyaapi prakiirtitaH /71/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) zuudra zuudras are the main performers of the pavitraaropaNa. padma puraaNa 6.86.40 zuudrair vaatha mahaabhaage pavitraaropaNo vidhiH / kRto yair bhaktibhaavena te vai dhanyatamaaH smRtaaH // (pavitraaropaNa) zuudra zuudras and women are the main performers of the agastyaarghyavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.119.6 zuudrastryaadir anenaiva tyajed dhaanyaM phalaM rasam / dadyaad dvijaataye kumbhaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / bhojayej ca dvijaan sapta varSaM kRtvaa tu sarvabhaak /6/ (agastyaarghyavrata) zuudra zuudras and women can worship devii. devii puraaNa 91. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59.) zuudra zuudras and women in the deviipuraaNa. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 93: As to the position to be allowed to women and zuudras, the deviipuraaNa holds a liberal view. It allows them as well as the pukvasas, caNDaalas and others to perform the vows and worships connected with devii (note 242) and even prefers a qualified zuudra to a worthless member of any of the higher castes (note 243). zuudra zuudras and women can worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.8 diNDir uvaaca // braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiH striibhiz ca kaMjaja / saMsaaragarte pankasthe sugatiH praapyate katham /8/ (suuryapuujaa) zuudra pious zuudras become viSNudaasas. padma puraaNa 6.82.32 zuudraa bhavanti vai daasaa vaiSNavaa naaradaadayaH / prahlaadaz caambariiSaadyaa bhaktaas te naganandini /32/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa) zuudra pious zuudras become viSNudaasas. padma puraaNa 6.82.34cd-35ab zRNoti bahudhaa caiva puraaNaM vedasaMmitam /34/ sa zuudro haridaasas tu ity ukto naganandini / (vaiSNavalakSaNa) zuudra pious zuudras become viSNudaasas. padma puraaNa 6.82.37cd-39 kalau dhanyatamaaH zuudraa viSNudhyaanaparaayaNaaH /37/ iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa yaanti viSNoH sanaatanam / zankhacakraankito yas tu viSNubhaktiprakaarakaH /38/ caturvidhamahotsaahakartaa caiva vizeSataH / sa zuudro viSNudaasas tu yathaadRSTam yathaazrutam /39/ (vaiSNavalakSaNa) zuudra the effects of the zaalagraamazilaa are emphasized on the part of zuudras. padma puraaNa 6.131.11cd-12ab daasabhaavena ye zuudraaH svarcanaM kurvate sadaa /11/ teSaaM puNyaM na jaananti brahmaadyaaz ca surezvari / (zaalagraamamaahaatmya) zuudra regulations on zuudras regarding religious acts. skanda puraaNa 7.1.28.66-71ab SaSThakaalaazanaM zuudre tapaH proktaM paraM budhaiH / varNasaMkarajaataanaaM dinam ekam prakiirtitam /66/ SaSThakaalaat paraM zuudras tapaH kuryaad yathaa kvacit / raaSTrahaanis tadaa jneyaa raajnas copadravo mahaan /67/ zuudras tu SaSThakaalaazii yathaazaktyaa tapaz caret / na darbhaan uddharec chuudro na pibet kaapaalikaM payaH /68/ madhyapatre na bhunjiita brahmavRkSasya bhaamini / noccaret praNavaM mantraM puroDaazaM na bhakSayet /69/ na zikhaaM nopaviitaM ca noccaret saMskRtaaM giram / na paThed vedavacanaM trairaatraM na hi sevayet /70/ namaskaareNa zuudrasya kriyaasiddhir bhaved dhruvam / (somanaathamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras should worship suurya at the door. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.91 tasmaad api caled bhadra dvaaraM pazcaat tatottaram / tatraapi puujyaH zuudrais tu vidhivat priyadarzana /91/ (rathayaatraa in maagha) zuudra women and zuudras are directed to perform homa daily in a maTha or a kitchen (mahaanasa) but never in a kuNDa (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 93, note 244). zuudra zuudra and women can do homa, but not in the kuNDa. devii puraaNa 121.6cd-7ab striibaalavRddhazuudrais tu hotavyaM pratyahaM tathaa /6/ maThe mahaanase vaapi na kuNDe tu kadaacana / (homavidhi) zuudra zuudra and women can do homa with the mantra 'namo yamaaya'. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.3cd yamo daadhaara ity arcaaM tilaaMz ca juhuyaat tataH / namo yamaayeti tathaa striizuudrasya vidhiiyate /3/ (yamavrata) zuudra zuudras and women perform the mantrasnaana with pauraaNika mantras, not with Vedic mantras. padma puraaNa 6.93.14 aadau kuryaan malasnaanaM mantrasnaanaM tataH param / striizuudraaNaaM na vedoktair mantrais teSaaM puraaNajaiH // (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) zuudra oMkaara/praNava for the zuudras is auM. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.76 caturdazasvaro yo 'sau zeSa aukaarasaMjnakaH / sa caanusvaaracandraabhyaaM zuudraaNaam setur ucyate /76/ (vaiSNaviimantra) zuudra zuudras use the dvaadazaakSara mantra of viSNu in the mantranyaasa, instead of a Vedic mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.74 idaM viSNur iti proktaM mantranyaasaM dvijasya hi / zuudraaNaaM mantravinyaase mantro vai dvaadazaakSaraH /74/ (pavitraaropaNa) zuudra zuudras use the muulamantra of viSNu or ziva, instead of a Vedic mantra. padma puraaNa 6.55.41cd-42ab ato deveti mantreNa dvijo viSNau nivedayet /41/ zuudras tu muulamantreNa yathaa viSNau tathaa zive / (pavitraaropaNa) zuudra zuudras use the aSTaakSaramantra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.30.4cd-5ab gaNaanaaM tveti mantreNa arghyaM caasmai(somezvaraaya) nivedayet /4/ zuudraaNaam atha devezi mantraz caaSTaakSaraH smRtaH / (somanaatha, arghya to somezvara) zuudra zuudras can worship the ratha of suurya when it stays at the northern gate of the city. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.91 tasmaad api caled bhadra dvaaraM pazcaat tatottaram / tatraapi puujyaH zuudrais tu vidhivat priyadarzana /91/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) zuudra zuudras are excluded from yajna. padma puraaNa 6.126.22c zuudrabhikSo hato yaagaH. In the verses 19-26 a collection of various things which are considered hata. (maasopavaasavrata) zuudra zuudras are prohibited to pull the ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.84cd-86ab sa ratho devadevasya voDhavyo braahmaNaiH sadaa /84/ kSatriyaiz caapi vaizyaiz ca na tu zuudraiH kadaacana / ye tv anyadevataabhaktaa ye ca madyapravartakaaH /85/ naitaiH zuudraiz ca voDhavya itarais tu sadohyate / (rathayaatraa in maagha) zuudra a zuudra should not mount the ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.14ab na voDhavyo ratho viira zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naaruheta rathaM praajno muktvaikaM bhojakaM nRpa /14/ (rathayaatraa of brahmaa) zuudra a zuudra should not mount the ratha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.61 naaroDhavyaM rathe devi zuudreNa zubham icchataa / naadharmeNa vizeSeNa muktvaikaM bhojakaM priye // (rathayaatraa of brahmaa) zuudra a zuudra should not mount the ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.31cd-32ab rathaM tu naaruhec chuudro bhaaskarasya trilocana /31/ aaruhya taraNer yaanaM vrajec chuudro hy adhogatim / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) zuudra a zuudra who drinks milk of an ajaa obtains bad results. padma puraaNa 6.64.51cd-52ab ajaa caiva gRhe tasya zuudrasya ca vizeSataH /51/ tasyaa vai dugdhapaanena zuudro yaatiiha rauravam / (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra a zuudra does not use a kapilaa cow for their religious acts. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.50-51 devaagnikaaryam uddiSya kapilaam aaharet sadaa / brahmakSatriyavizaz caiva na zuudras tu kadaa cana /50/ kaapilaM yaH pibec chuudro devakaaryaarthanirmitam / sa pacyeta mahaaghore suciraM narakaarNave /51/ (pratipatkalpa) zuudra a zuudra should not deal with the kapilaa cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.36cd-43 gRhiitvaa kapilaaM zuudraH kaamatas tatpayaH pibet /36/ patitaz ca bhaven nityaM caNDaalasadRzaH pumaan / tasmaan na pratigRhNiiyaac chabalaaM gaaM kathaMcana /37/ (kapilaadaanamaahaatmya) zuudra a zuudra who milks a kapilaa cow obtains bad results. padma puraaNa 6.64.48-51ab kapilaaM brahmaNe dattvaa zuddhir bhavati naanyathaa / kapilaaM dohayed yas tu zuudro bhunkte nije gRhe /48/ daza varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH / kRmiyonivinirmuktaH pazuyonim avaapnuyaat /49/ kapilaM yo hy anaDvaahaM zuudro bhuutvaatra vaahayet / yaavanti tasya romaaNi taavadvarSaaNi naarada /50/ kumbhiipaakeSu pacyeta sa naro naatra saMzayaH / (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra when a zuudra unknowingly drinks milk of a kapilaa cow, he should give a kapilaa cow to a brahmin as praayazcitta. padma puraaNa 6.118.39 ajnaanaad bhunjate yas tu zuudro vaa kapilaapayaH / kapilaaM braahmaNe dattvaa zuddho bhavati kaarttike /39/ (kaarttikavrata) zuudra women and zuudras do not recite mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.44 evamaadiini naamaani samuccaarya pRthak pRthak / puujayeyur dvijaaH sarve striizuudraaNaam amantrakam // (janmaaSTamiivrata) zuudra women and zuudras do not recite mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.14 brahmakSatravizaaM caiva mantravat snaanam iSyate / tuuSNiim eva hi zuudrasya striiNaaM ca kurunandana /14/ (maaghasnaanavidhi) zuudra zuudras and women perform snaana without reciting mantras. padma puraaNa 6.117.30cd-31 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyo mantravat snaanam aacaret /30/ tuuSNiim eva hi zuudrasya striiNaaM caiva SaDaanana / baalaa ca taruNii vRddhaa naranaariinapuMsakaaH /31/ (kaarttikasnaanamaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras and women perform snaana without reciting mantras. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.81cd-82ab braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyo mantravat snaanam aacaret /81/ tuuSNiim eva hi zuudrasya striiNaaM caiva tathaa smRtam / (snaanavidhi in kaarttika) zuudra zuudras and women are not qualified to worship ziva standing in a maNDala. linga puraaNa 2.20.1-3ab atha rudro mahaadevo maNDalasthaH pitaamahaH / puujyo vai braahmaNaanaaM ca kSatriyaaNaaM vizeSataH /1/ vaizyaanaaM naiva zuudraaNaaM zuzruuSaaM puujakasya ca / striiNaaM naivaadhikaaro 'sti puujaadiSu na saMzayaH /2/ striizuudraaNaaM dvijendraiz ca puujayaa tatphalaM bhavet. (adhikaara of the puujaa of ziva standing in maNDala) zuudra zuudras are not qualified to perform the paazupatavrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.130.78-80 agnir ity aadinaa bhasma gRhiitvaangaani saMspRzet / gRhNiiyaat saMyate caagnau bhasma tad gRhavaasinaam /78/ agnir iti bhasma vaayur iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma sarvaM ha vaa idaM bhasmaabhavat / etaani cakSuuMSi naadiikSitaH saMspRzet /79/ braahmaNaiz ca samaadeyaM na tu zuudraiH kadaacana / naadhikaaro 'sti zuudrasya vrate paazupate sadaa /80/ (paazupatezvaramaahaatmya) zuudra contact with, and food offered by, zuudras are to be avoided by the dvijas. devii puraaNa 96 dealing with the svaadhyaaya. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) zuudra if a brahmin dies with zuudra food in his stomach, he becomes preta. skanda puraaNa 7.1.223.50 zuudraannenodarasthena yadi vipro mriyeta vai / pretatvaM yaaty asau nuunaM yady api syaat SaDangavit /50/ (pretatiirthamaahaatmya) zuudra things which are carried to the cremation ground by zuudras are not to be used in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.57ab zuudraaniitaiH kRtaM karma sarvaM bhavati niSphalam / zuudra zuudras and women are assigned very low position in the society and prohibited to worship viSNu and ziva in their images as described in the bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa. Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 324-325. a collection of the materials. zuudra zuudras should give daana to brahmins. padma puraaNa 6.64.55cd-56 zuudreNa sarvadaa nityaM daanaM deyaM dvijanmane /55/ teSaaM caiva tu vai bhaktiH kartavyaa ca vizeSataH / iha loke sukhaM bhuktvaa paralokaM ca gacchati /56/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra a brahmin who does business with zuudras will be excluded from the brahmin society. padma puraaNa 6.64.52cd-54ab braahmaNaiH saha vyaapaaro yasya zuudrasya dRzyate /52/ sa vipro vedabaahyaH syaac chuudraH kaulika ucyate / vyaapaare prerito vipraH zuudraajnaaM ca karoti yaH /53/ yaavat padaani calate taavad bhavati naarakii / (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra a brahmin in whose house a zuudra drinks water obtains bad results. padma puraaNa 6.64.54cd-55ab udakaarthaM tu yo vipraH zuudreNa preSito gRhe /54/ tad udakaM madyatulyaM piitvaa vai narakaM vrajet / (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra one who is consecrated by a zuudra and a zuudra consecred by a zuudra, both are regarded as bad beings. padma puraaNa 6.64.66 zuudreNa diikSito yas tu zuudraH zuudreNa diikSitaH / ubhau tau paapinau proktau yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /66/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra a zuudra who has a malicious intention destroys his family for twenty-one generations. padma puraaNa 6.64.67 hiMsaamatiM yadaadatte zuudro vai paapasattamaH / ekaviMzati kulaM tena narakaM pratipaatyate /67/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra zuudras are excluded from religious acts in kaarttika. skanda puraaNa 2.4.3.35cd-36: zuudrasthaapitamuurtiinaaM namaskaaraM karoti yaH / pitRbhir nirayaM yaati dazapuurvair dazaaparaiH /35/ zuudraarcitasya saMsparzaad dahed aasaptamaM kulam // (kaarttikavrataprazaMsaa) zuudra the tripuNDra belongs to the zuudras; a statement by the vaiSNavas. padma puraaNa 6.225.20 tripuNDraM zuudrakalpaanaaM zuudraaNaaM ca vidhis tathaa / tripuNDradhaaraNaad vipraH patitaH syaan na saMzayaH /20/ (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya) zuudra zuudras are born from the feet of puruSa. padma puraaNa 6.229.29 mukhato braahmaNaH sRSTo baahubhyaaM kSatriyas tathaa / uurvyor vaizyas tataH padbhyaaM zuudraz caivam ajaayata // (zRSTi, puruSasuukta) zuudra even if bad brahmins are to be honored, good zuudras are not to be honored. padma puraaNa 7.21.7ab anaacaaraa dvijaaH puujyaa na ca zuudraa jitendriyaaH. zuudra Kane 3: 892: In kRta there was a single varNa but at the end of kali almost all will be zuudras (brahma puraaNa 229.52, matsya puraaNa 144.78). zuudra zuudras in the kRta ages serve brahmins. padma puraaNa 7.26.8cd kSetrabhuumikRtaH zuudraaH sarve braahmaNasevinaH. zuudra the kali age is of zuudras. padma puraaNa 6.117.23 braahmaM kRtayugaM proktaM tretaa tu kSatriyaM svayam / dvaaparaM vaizyam ity aahuH zuudraM kaliyugaM smRtam /23/ (kaarttikasnaanamaahaatmya) zuudra in the kali age zuudras, women and other avarNa poeple go to heaven by seeing somezvara. skanda puraaNa 7.1.38.9 puraa dvaaparasaMdhau tu saMpraapte ca kalau yuge / striyo mlecchaaz ca zuudraaz ca ye caanye paapakaariNaH / prayaanti svargam evaazu dRSTvaa somezvaraM prabhum /9/ (kapardiizvaramaahaatmya) zuudra in the kali age many zuudras are engaged with the Vedic religion. padma puraaNa 6.64.68-69 kalau paakhaNDinaH zuudraa dRzyante bahavo bhuvi / teSaaM saMbhaaSaNaad eva narako bhavati dvija /68/ brahmajnaanarataa ye ca gaayatriijaapino dvija / teSaaM darzanamaatreNa brahmahatyaa dine dine /69/ (caaturmaasyavrata) zuudra all varNas become wicked in the kali age. padma puraaNa 7.26.16cd-17ab braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaH paapaparaayaNaaH /16/ atyantakaaminaH kruuraa bhaviSyanti kalau yuge. (description of the four yugas) zuudra in the kali age brahmins behavae themselves as zuudras. padma puraaNa 7.26.21 raktaambaraa bhaviSyanti braahmaNaaH zuudradharmiNaH / kalau yaasyanti nirvRttaa uttamaa atiniicataam /21/ (description of the four yugas) zuudra zuudras in the kali age. padma puraaNa 6.71.56-59 asmin kaliyuge ghore 'lpaayuSaz caiva maanavaaH / vidharmeSu rataa nityaM naamaniSThaa na vai punaH /56/ paakhaNdinas tathaa vipraa dharmeSu virataaH sadaa / saMdhyaahiinaa vratabhraSTaa duSTaa malinaruupiNaH /57/ yathaa vipraas tathaa kSatraa vaizyaaz caiva punaH punaH / evaM zuudraas tathaanye ca na vai bhaagavataa naraaH /58/ zuudraa dvijaatibaahyaaz ca kalau vizvezvara prabho / dharmaadharmau na jaananti hitaM vaahitam eva vaa /59/ (viSNusahasranaama) zuudra zuudras in the kali age. skanda puraaNa 7.1.19.82cd-83ab niHzeSaan chuudraraajnas taaMs tadaa sa(kalkiH) tu kariSyati /82/ paakhaNDaan mlecchajaatiiMz ca dazyuuMz caiva sahasrazaH / (avataaras of viSNu) zuudra a goldsmith in a vratakathaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.204.26cd-27 zuudraH suvarNakaaras tu naamnaa zauNDo 'bhavat tadaa /26/ bhRtyo liilaavatiigehe tena haimaa vinirmitaaH / taravo 'maramukhyaaz ca zraddhaayuktena paarthiva /27/ (in the vratakathaa of zarkaraacaladaanavidhi) zuudra a story of a pious zuudra in a kathaa of kedaarezvaramaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.39.24cd-25ab puraahaM zuudrajaatiiya aasaM braahmaNapuujakaH /24/ sauraaSTraviSaye zubhre dhanadhaanyasamaakule / (kedaarezvaramaahaatmya) zuudra a description of a bad zuudra in a vratakathaa. naarada puraaNa 1.20.29-33ab aham aasaM puraa zuudro maalinir naama sattama / kumaarganirato nityaM sarvalokaahite rataH /29/ pizuno dharmavidveZii devadravyaapahaarakaH / goghnaz ca brahmahaa cauraH sarvapraaNivadhe rataH /30/ nityaM niSThuravaktaa ca paapii vezyaaparaayaNaH / evaM sthitah kiyatkaalam anaadRtya mahadvacaH /31/ sarvabandhuparityakto duHkhii vanam upaagataH / mRgamaaMsaazano nityaM tathaa paanthavilumpakaH /32/ ekaakii duHkhavahulo nyavasaM nirjane vane / (kathaa of the dhvajaaropaNavrata) zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.103.24b. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.118.43a. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 1.163.12a. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.62b. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.91.3b. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.162.16d. zuudra bhaviSya puraaNa 4.194.21b. zuudra deviibhaagavata 8.24.59d. zuudra skanda puraaNa 6.242-243. zuudra vaamana puraaNa 36.79 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH striyaaH zuudraaz ca tatparaaH / tiirthasnaataa bhaktiyutaaH pazyanti paramaM padam // Kane 4: 568, n. 1279. zuudra definition. ziva puraaNa 1.13.6ab brahmakSatriyavaizyaanaaM zuzruuSuH zuudra ucyate. zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.17.127cd-128 zuudraz caiva namo'ntena pancaviMzatilakSataH /127/ mantravipratvam aapadya pazcaac chuddo bhaved dvijaH / naarii vaatha naro vaatha braahmaNo vaanya eva vaa /128/ in pancaakSaramantrajapa. zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.21.39 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa pratilomajaH / puujayet satataM lingaM tattanmantreNa saadaram /39/ (paarthivalingamaahaatmya) zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.24.12 braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudrair api ca saMkaraiH / apabhraMzair dhRtaM bhasma tripuNDroddhuulanaatmanaa /12/ (bhasmamaahaatmya) zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.24.40-41. braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caapi ca saMkaraaH / striyo 'tha vidhavaa baalaaH praaptaaH paakhaNDikaas tathaa /40/ brahmacaarii gRhii vanyaH saMnyaasii vaa vratii tathaa naaryo bhasma tripuNDraankaa muktaa eva na saMzayaH /41/ (bhasmamaahaatmya) zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.24.53-54ab brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa vaanaprastho 'thavaa yatiH / brahmakSatraaz ca viTzuudraas tathaanye patitaadhamaaH /53/ uddhuulanaM tripuNDraM ca dhRtvaa zuddhaa bhavanti ca / (bhasmamaahaatmya) zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.25.11-12 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa jaataa mamaajnayaa / rudraakSaas te pRthivyaaM tu tajjaatiiyaaH zubhaakSakaaH /11/ zvetaraktaaH piitakRSNaa varNaa jneyaaH kramaad budhaiH / svajaatiiyaM nRbhir dhaaryaM rudraakSaM varNataH kramaat /12/ (rudraakSamaahaatmya) zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.25.44 valakSaM rudraakSaM dvijatanurbhir eveha vihitaM suraktaM kSatraaNaaM pramuditam ume piitam asakRt / tato vaizyari dhaaryaM pratidivasam aavazyakam aho tathaa kRSNaM zuudraiH zrutigaditamaargo 'am agaje /44/ In the rudraakSamaahaatmya. zuudra ziva puraaNa 1.25.47 sarvaazramaaNaaM varNaanaaM striizuudraaNaaM zivaajnayaa / dhaaryaaH sadaiva rudraakSaa yatiinaaM praNavena hi /47/ In the rudraakSamaahaatmya. zuudra ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.4ab braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudrair vaa puujyate zivaH. zuudra ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.15 braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaz zuudraaz ca vidhivat kramaat / zaMkaraarcaaM prakurvantu sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye /15/ zuudra ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.23 striibhiz ca zuudravat kaaryaM mRdaagrahaNam uttamam / hastau paadau ca prakSaalya puurvavan mRdam aaharet /23/ zuudra ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.26ab zuudro navaangulaM kuryaad iti maanam idaM smRtam. the length of the dantakaaSTha. zuudra in the vRddhahaariita zuudras are not allowed to worship zaalagraama. Kane 2: 715. zuudra in the kaliyuga. ziva puraaNa 1.1.25-31 tadvac chuudraaz ca ye ke cid braahmaNaacaaratatparaaH / ujjvalaakRtayo muuDhaaH svadharmatyaagaziilinaH /25/ kartaaras tapasaaM bhuuyo dvijatejopahaarakaaH / zizvalpamRtyukaaraaz ca mantroccaaraparaayaNaaH /26/ zaaligraamazilaadiinaaM puujakaa homatatparaaH / pratikuulavicaaraaz ca kuTilaa dvijaduuSakaaH /27/ dhanavantaH kumarmaaNo vidyaavanto vidaadinaH / aakhyaanopaasanaadharmavaktaaro dharmalopakaaH /28/ subhuupaakRtayo dambhaaH sudaataaro mahaamadaaH / vipraadiin sevakaan matvaa manyamaanaa nijaM prabhum /29/ svadharmarahitaa muuDhaaH sankaraaH kruurabuddhayaH / mahaabhimaanino nityaM caturvarNavilopakaaH /30/ sukuliinaan nijaan matvaa caturvarNair vivartanaaH / sarvavarNabhraSTakaraa muuDhaaH satkarmakaariNaH /31/ zuudra ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.41 braahmaNo brahmavarcasvii kSatriyo vijayii bhavet / vaizyo dhanasamRddhas syaac chuudras satsamataam iyaat /41/ in the zrutiphala of the gaNezacarita. zuudra ziva puraaNa 3.17.19 braahmaNo brahmavarcasvii kSatriyo vijayii bhavet / dhanaadhipo hi vaizyaH syaac chuudraH sukham avaapnuyaat // zuudra as followers of Buddhism in the kaliyuga. harivaMza 116.15 zukladantaajitaakSaaz ca muNDaaH kaaSaayavaasasaH / zuudraa dharmaM cariSyanti zaakyabuddhopajiivinaH // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 124, n. 3.) zuudra their position in the lakSmii tantra. H. Hikita, 2002, Review of S. Gupta's translation of the lakSmiitantra, Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 22, p. 242: this text admits even a zuudra as an initiate if he is devoted to viSNu (p. 118, lakSmii tantra 21.39). This text, however, does not oppose the caste system. It keeps that system, saying, for example, "performance of one's duties as befitting one's caste (p. 80, lakSmii tantra 15.17a: svajaativihitaM karma), "painted according to the social class" (p. 123, lakSmii tantra 23.6a: varNaanuruupavarNaaDhye), "three social class" (p. 129, lakSmii tantra 24.19d: varNaaH trayaH sarvaaH). zuudra paribhaaSaaprakaaza of mitramizra p. 9: athavaa aacaaraz caiva saadhuunaam iti cchedaH / evaM caavedavidaam api kSiiNadoSapuruSaaNaam aacaaraH pramaaNam / tathaa ca sacchuudraadyaacaaras tatputraadiin prati bhavati pramaaNam / Kane 3: 881, n. 1722. zuudra japas tapas tiirthayaatraa mantrasaadhanam / devataaraadhanaM ceti striizuudrapatanaani SaT // q. by tiirthaprakaaza p. 21, ascribed to manu by bhaTToji in tristhaliisetusaarasaMgraha p. 2. Kane 4: 568, n. 1281. (This indicates a rigorpus attitude of the authors of smRti literature.) zuudra is mentioned very often in the kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti, so try to find it in other CARDs. zuudra is counted as a kRSipariikSaka. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 46-47 bhuumipariikSakramavido guNaaDhyaa nRpacoditaaH / braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaapi vizaH zuudraas tu vaa punaH dagaargalapramaaNajnaah kRSizaastravizaaradaaH / pariikSayeyuH bhuumiM tu zubhe zubhanimittake /47/ zuudra plays important roles in kRSi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 208cd-210ab kRSiyuktis tu loke 'smin kvacit zuudreSv api sthitaa /208/ sa zuudraH sadguNaaDhyaz ca viprabhaktiparaayaNaH / zaastravizvaasazaalii ca maanajnaH saadhusevakaH /209/ dhiimaan kaalapramaaNajnaH hitakaarii hitapriyaH /210/ bhaavitasyaz ca vinayii tadyuktiH zlaaghanaaspadam / zuudra kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 211cd-212ab praayo graameSu sarvatra bhRtyaaH zuudraaH prakiirtitaaH /211/ ta eva kRSikaaryeSu yoktavyaa naanyajaatayaH / zuudra can use madya in the worship of tripurasundarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.123-124ab aasavaadyaM ca satataM nopayojyaM kadaa cana / sakrt tu daapayet anyair madiraam saadhako dvijaH /123/ zuudraadayas tu satataM dadayur aasavam uttamam / (K. Ida's handout delivered at the 58th Inbutsugakkai held at Shikoku University in Tokushima on September 4, 2007.) zuudraa even a zuudra woman can perform the zravaNaakarma without using any mantras. ManGS 2.16.6 tuuSNiim api zuudraa prakSaalitapaaNiH // (zravaNaakarman/sarpabali) zuudra a zuudra or a zuudra woman is in charge to wash the two feet of a person who receives the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.13 tenaasya zuudraH zuudraa vaa paadau prakSaalayati ... . (madhuparka) zuudraa sexual intercourse with a zuudra woman is prohibited. GobhGS 3.2.49 na zuudraam upeyaat // (jyeSThasaaman-vrata) zuudraa sexual intercourse with a zuudra woman is prohibited for a brahmin. skanda puraaNa 4.40.55 aaropya zuudraaM zayane vipro gacched adhogatim / utpaadya putraM zuudraayaaM braahmaNyaad eva hiiyate /55/ (gRhasthadharma) zuudraaNaaM bhakSa aapaH, see aapaH :: zuudraaNaaM bhakSa. zuudraanna txt. vRddhaatreyasmRti 5 [54,2-16] zuudraanna discussions about zuudraanna, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.18-22 abhojyaM braahmaNasyaannaM vRSalena nimantritam / tathaiva vRSalasyaannaM braahmaNena nimantritam /18/ braahmaNaannaM dadac chuudraH zuudraannaM braahmaNo dadat / ubhaav etaav abhojyaannau bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /19/ upanikSepadharmeNa zuudraannaM ca paced dvijaH / abhojyaM tad bhaved annaM sa ca vipraH purohitaH /20/ zuudraannaM zuudrasaMparkaM zuudreNa saha vaasanam / zuudraaj jnaanaagamaH kaz cij jvalantam api paatayet /21/ zuudraannopahataa vipraa vihvalaa ratilaalasaaH / kupitaaH kiM kariSyanti nirviSaa iva pannagaaH /22/ zuudraanna discussions about zuudraanna, txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.129.11-23. zuudraanna discussions about zuudraanna, txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.4-8 abhojyaM braahmaNasyaannaM kSatriyaadyair nimantritaiH / tathaiva braahmaNasyaannaM braahmaNena nimantritauH(?) /4/ braahmaNaannaM dadec chuudraH zuudraannaM braahmaNo dadet / ubhaav etaav abhojyaannau bhuktvaa caandraayaNaM caret /5/ upanikSepadharmeNa zuudraannaM yaH paced dvijaH / abhojyaM tad bhaved annaM sa ca vipraH pated adhaH /6/ zuudraannaM zuudrasaMparkaH zuudreNa ca sahaasanam / zuudraaj jnaanaagamaz caiva jvalantam api paatayet /7/ zuudraannopahataa vipraa vihvalaa ratilaalasaaH / kupitaaH kiM kariSyanti nirviSaa iva pannagaaH /8/ zuudraannada one of the sinful persons who can be saved by the tiirthayaatraa to daamodara. skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.67b. one of the sinful persons who can be saved by the tiirthayaatraa to daamodara. zuudraapati a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ zuudradharma see varNadharma. zuudradharma bibl. Kane 1: 640-641. Works devoted to the laws and customs of zuudras. J. D. M. Derrett, Religion, law and the state of India, p. 159, n. 4. zuudradharma txt., see Kane 2: 1122-1123, various works whose title begins with the word zuudra. zuudradharma txt. GautDhS 10.50-65. zuudradharma txt. manu smRti 1.91. zuudradharma txt. manu smRti 9.334-335. zuudradharma txt. manu smRti 10.121-129. zuudradharma txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.120 zuudrasya dvijazuzruuSaa tayaajiivan vaNig bhavet / zilpair vaa vividhair jiived dvijaatihitam aacaran /120/ zuudradharma txt. laghuhaariitasmRti 2 [180,19-181,3]. zuudradharma txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.9cd zuudrasya dvijazuzruuSaa sarvazilpaani vaapy atha /9/ (varNaazramadharma) zuudradharma txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.38 zuzruuSaiva dvijaatiinaaM zuudraaNaaM dharmasaadhanam / kaarukarma tathaajiivaH paakayajno 'pi dharmataH /38/ zuudradharma txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.10-15. zuudradharma txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.10. (in the paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya in the setumaahaatmya) zuudradharma txt. and vidhi. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.120: ... taani devaloktaani zuudradharmo dvijaatizuzruuSaa paapavarjanaM kalatraadipoSaNakarSaNapazupaalanabhaarodvahanapaNyavyavahaaracitrakarmanRtyagiitaveNuviiNaamurajamRdangavaadanaadiini. zuudradharma txt. vizvezvarabhaTTa's smRtikaumudii which is devoted to the legal status of the zuudras. zuudraka bibl. G.H. Schokker, 1968, "zuudraka, the author of the original caarudatta," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 585-600. zuudralakSaNa VasDhS 6.24: diirghavairam asuuyaa caasatyaM braahmaNaduuSaNam / paizunyaM nirdayatvaM ca jaaniiyaac chuudralakSaNam //. zuudra origin The angaarakacaturthii is of zuudra origin. padma puraaNa 1.24.35cd dRSTavaan kriyamaaNaM ca zuudreNa tvaM vyavasthitaH. 37cd zuudreNa kriyamaaNasya vratasya tava darzanaat. In the vratakathaa of the angaarakacaturthii. zuudravatsakathaa bibl. H.C. Bhayani, 1988, "The zuudravatsa-kathaa and its various Versions," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 69-91. zuudrayaajin ziva puraaNa 2.2.26.35 vedamaargaM puraskRtya braahmaNaaz ca zuudrayaajinaH / daridraa vai bhaviSyanti pratigraharataas sadaa /35/ In a zaapa by nandin to the braahmaNa who blamed ziva. zuukara see pig. zuukara an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zuukara a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22a kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) zuukara a tiirtha. its maahaatmya, padma puraaNa 6.119.4-13. alarkeNa puraa praaptaa saptadviipaa vasuMdharaa / zuukarakSetramaahaatmyaM zrutvaa caiva SaDaanana /13/ zuukatRNa not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) zuula a disease. zuula see dantazuula. zuula see karNazuula. zuula see udarazuula. zuula caused by a rite of vyaadhikaraNa. AVPZ 36.8.1 likhitvaa naama saMgRhya karaagraangulipiiDitaam / ziraHpiiDaa jvaraH zuulaM vimatiH svastyasaMgatiH /1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) zuula see dvizuulaa. zuula see ekazuulaa. zuula see hRdayazuula. zuula see symbol of a deity. zuula see trizuula. zuula zee zuulii. zuula as the weapon of rudra/ziva. references and discussion, Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 113, n. zuula that the zuula was a Vedic weapon of rudra is certainly not proved by AV 6.90; KauzS 31.7 (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 7. ). zuula used to cook meat in the zuulagava. BodhGS 1.1.9 atha yac chuuleSuupaniiya (var. upanikSipya) gavyaani zrapayanti sa zuulagavaH /9/ zuula used to cook meat in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.13-14 taany eSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSya (var. upanikSipya) tasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /13/ athaitaani zuulebhya upaniikSya (var. upanikSpya) punaH kumbhyaaM zrapayanti /14/ zuula used as a symbol of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9a aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa) zuulabheda *g Bock 1984,190 c.n. 41. zuulabheda a tiirtha on the narmadaa. matsya puraaNa 191.2-4. (narmadaamaahaatmya) zuulabheda a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.2-4 tasmin nipatitaM dRSTvaa zuulaM devasya bhuutale / tasya puNyaM samaakhyaataM zaMkareNa mahaatmanaa /2/ zuulabhedeti vikhyaataM tiirthaM puNyatamaM mahat / tatra snaatvaarcayed devaM gosahasraphalaM labhet /3/ triraatraM kaarayed yas tu tasmin tiirthe naraadhipa / arcaytvaa mahaadevaM punarjanma na vidyate /4/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.25cd-62. zraaddha, daana, and other relicious acts. zuulabhedatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.44-55. andhakaasuravadha, a motif, and various other episodes. zuuladaana dedication of zuula to ziva. linga puraaNa 1.84.11ab amaavaasyaaM niraahaaraa bhaved abdaM suyantritaa /10/ zuulaM ca vidhinaa kRtvaa varSaante vinivedayet / snaapyezaanaM yajed bhaktyaa sahasraiH kamalaiH sitaiH /11/ raajataM kamalaM caiva jaambuunadasukarNikam / dattvaa bhavaaya viprebhyaH pradadyaad dakSiNaam api /12/ kaamato 'pi kRtaM paapaM bhruuNathatyaadikaM ca yat / tat sarvaM zuuladaanena bhindyaan naarii na saMzayaH /13/ saayujyaM caivam aapnoti bhavaanyaa dvijasattamaaH / kuryaad yad vaa naraH so 'pi rudrasaayujyam aapnuyaat /14/ (umaamahezvaravrata (4)) zuuladaana dedication of zuula to ziva. linga puraaNa 1.84.26 puSyamaase tu vai zuulaM pratiSThaapya nivedayet / puurvoktam akhilaM kRtvaa bhavaanyaa sah modate /26/ (rudrapuujana) zuulagava see bauDhyavihaara. zuulagava see iizaanabali. zuulagava see iizaanasthaaliipaaka. zuulagava see parNavihaara. zuulagava bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 83. zuulagava bibl. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., p. 262. zuulagava ref. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 269-270. zuulagava bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 104ff. zuulagava bibl. R. Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, pp. 431-435. zuulagava bibl. Kane 2: 831-832. zuulagava bibl. J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p.435-437. zuulagava bibl. Akira Takahashi, "zuulagava (2): gRhya saishiki kenkyu VII," Inbutsuken 37-2. zuulagava bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 60-63. zuulagava cf. txt. KauzS 51.1-13 (see "pazupaalana: a rite to obtain security for cowherds, stables, fields, etc."). zuulagava txt. ZankhZS 4.17-20 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. AzvGS 4.8.1-39 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. ManGS 2.5.1-6 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. VarGP 3.1-9 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) zuulagava txt. KathGS 52.1-11 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. BodhGS 2.7.1-28 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. BharGS 2.8-10 (rudra worship). (v) (c) zuulagava txt. ApGS 7.19.13-7.20.19 (rudra worship). (v) zuulagava txt. HirGS 2.3.1-11 (rudra worship). (v) zuulagava txt. AgnGS 2.5.8 [86-88] (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) zuulagava txt. ParGS 3.8.1-17 (rudra worship, pazubandha). (v) (c) zuulagava note, the zuulagava in the taittiriiya school is very different from that in other GSs. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 104. zuulagava contents. ZankhZS 4.17-20: 17.1 worship of rudra with a cow for svastyayana, 17.2 the title, 17.3 the time and the place, 17.4 agnimanthana, praaciinapraNayana, 17.5 to the east a palaazazaakhaa with leaves is erected, 17.6 to its east an animal is led, 17.7 upaakaraNa, 17.8 prokSaNa, 17.9 the animal is bound to the palaazazaakhaa, 17.10 paryagnikaraNa, 17.11 the animal is slaughtered, 17.12 when the animal belows or when it moves its legs, 17.13 vapaa is taken out, cooked on the fire, water is poured around it and aajyaahis are performed, 18.1-4 four mantras of the aajyaahutis, 18.5 three palaaza leaves are spread, vapaa is put on them and it is offered in the fire and leaves are put in the fire, 18.6 the two vapaazrapaNiis are put in the fire, 18.7 the last aajyaahuti and water is poured around the fire, 18.8 sthaaliipaaka is cooked in the western fire, 18.9 avadaanas are done to the north of it, 18.10 sthaaliipaaka, yuuSa, maaMsa and aajya are mixed and offered, 19.1-6 sviSTakRt offering, zuulagava contents. ZankhZS 4.17-20: 19.7-8 offering to rudrasenaa, 19.9-20.2 upasthaana by the yajamaana, 20.3 dakSiNaa, 20.4 upaakaraNa, prokSaNa and paryagnikaraNa are performed according to the pazubandha, 20.5 general rule of the gRhya version of the animal sacrifice: a twig of palaaza is the yuupa, vapaa is offered to the deity, main oblation is offered to the deity and agni sviSTakRt, 20.5 general rule of the sthaaliipaaka: the two aajyabhaagas are for agni and soma, vapaa is for the deity, the main oblation is for the deity and for agni sviSTakRt, the aajyaahuti is for anumati. zuulagava vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17-20 (4.17.1-13) rudraM gavaa yajate svastyayanaaya /1/ zuulagava ity aacakSate /2/ zuddhapakSa upoSya puNye nakSatre praagudiicyaaM dizi /3/ agniM mathitvaa praancaM praNiiya /4/ purastaat palaazazaakhaaM sapalaazaaM nikhaaya /5/ tasyaa uttarataH pazum upasthaapya /6/ rudraaya tvaa juSTam upaakaromi /7/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM prokSaami /8/ rudraaya tvaa juSTaM niyunajmiiti niyunakti palaazazaakhaayaam /9/ paryagnikRtam udancaM nayanti /10/ taM saMjnapayanti praakzirasam udakpaadaM pratyakzirasaM vodakpaadam aravamaaNam /11/ yat pazur maayum akRtoro vaa padbhir aahate / agnir maa tasmaad enaso jaatavedaaH pramuncatu // svaaheti ravamaaNe juhoti /12/ vapaam uddhRtya prakSaalya puurve 'gnau zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya zivaM zivam iti triH paryukSyaajyaahutiir juhoti /17.13/ zuulagava vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17-20 (4.18.1-10) yaa tirazcii nipadyate ahaM vidharaNii iti / taaM ghRtasya dhaarayaa yuje samardhamiim aham // svaahaa /1/ yasyedaM sarvaM tam imaM havaamahe / sa me kaamaan kaamapatiH prayacchatu // svaaheti dvitiiyaam /2/ agne pRthivyaa adhipata iti tRtiiyaam /3/ prajaapata iti caturthiim /4/ triiNi palaazapalaazaani madhyamaani saMtRdyopastiirya / vapaam avadhaayaabhighaarya / yaavataam aham iize yaavanto me amaatyaaH / tebhyas tvaa deva vande tebhyo no deva mRla // veda te pitaraM veda maataraM dyaus te pitaa pRthivii maataa / tasmai te deva bhavaaya zarvaaya pazupataya ugraaya devaaya mahate devaaya rudraayezaanaayaazanaye svaaheti vapaaM hutvaa / anupraharati palaazaani /5/ vapaazrapaNyau ca /6/ darzaaya te pratidarzaaya svaahety uttaraam aajyaahutiM hutvaa tathaiva paryukSati /7/ pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /4.18.10/ zuulagava vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17-20 (4.19.1-20) bhavaaya svaahaa zarvaaya svaahaa rudraaya svaahezaanaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /1/ tathaiva paryukSya /2/ taany eva saMniniiya /3/ agnau pazcime /4/ bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ samaanaM paryukSaNam /6/ Sal aa vitarkanaat palaazaani praagudanci nidhaaya / teSu lohitamizram uuvadhyam avadhaaya / rudrasenaabhyo 'nudizati /7/ aaghoSiNyaH pratighoSiNyaH saMghoSnyo vicinvatyaH zvasanaaH kravyaada eSa vo bhaagas taM juSadhvaM svaaheti /8/ yajamaanaz copatiSThate /4.19.9/ zuulagava vidhi. ZankhZS 4.17-20 (4.20.1-6) bhuupate bhuvapate bhuvanapate bhuutapate bhuutaanaaM pate mahato bhuutasya pate mRla no dvipade ca catuSpade ca pazave mRla naz ca dvipadaz ca catuSpadaz ca pazuun yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo duraapuuro 'bhisacchaayo 'dhinaamena / tasya te dhanur hRdayaM mana izavaz cakSur visargas taM tvaa tathaa veda namas te astu somas tvaavatu maa maa hiMsiiH / yaav araNye patayato vRkau janjabhataav iva / mahaadevasya putraabhyaaM bhavazarvaabhyaaM namaH /1/ kad rudraaya (RV 1.43.1) imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114.1) aa te pitar (RV 2.33.1) imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvana (RV 7.46.1) iti ca suuktaani /2/ varo dakSiNaa /3/ upaakaraNaM prokSaNaM paryagnikaraNam ity aavRtaH paazubandhikyaH /4/ palaazazaakheti devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caanyeSaaM pazuunaam /5/ aagneyaH saumyaz caajyabhaagau devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caajyaahutiz caanumataye sthaaliipaakaanaam /4.20.6/ zuulagava contents. AzvGS 4.8.1-39: 1 the title, 2 the time of the performance, 3-6 characteristics of the ox, 7-10(a) an ox is reared, 10(b) when it possesses teeth or when it becomes a bull, 11-12 in the yajniya direction, in a place which is not see from the village, 13-14 after midnight or after sunrise, 15 a brahman priest sits down, the animal is bound to the yuupa which is a fresh branch with leaves, 16-17 prokSaNa and following acts are the same as in the pazubanda, different acts are prescribed, 18-21 vapaahoma, 22 baliharaNa in the four directions, 23-24 digupasthaana, 25 anupraharaNa of tuSas, phaliikaraNas, the tail, the skin, the head and the feet, 26 some use of the skin, 27-28 worship of snakes, 29-30 everything belongs to him, 31-34 the zuulagava is dangerous, 35 effects, 36-38 another ox is released for the next sacrifice, 39 return to the house. zuulagava vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.1-39 (1-15) atha zuulagavaH /1/ zaradi vasante vaardrayaa /2/ zreSThaM svasya yuuthasya /3/ akuSThipRSat /4/ kalmaaSam ity eke /5/ kaamaM kRSNam aalohavaaMz cet /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir abhiSicya /7/ zirasta aa bhasattaH /8/ rudraaya mahaadevaaya juSTo vardhasva iti /9/ taM vardhayet saMpannadantam RSabhaM vaa /10/ yajniyaayaaM dizi /11/ asaMdarzane graamaat /12/ uurdhvam ardharaatraad /13/ udita ity eke /14/ vaidyaM caritravantaM brahmaaNam upavezya sapalaazaam aardrazaakhaaM yuupaM nikhaaya vratatyau kuzarajjuu vaa razane anyatarayaa yuupaM pariviiyaanyatarayaardhazirasi pazuM baddhvaa yuupe razanaayaaM vaa niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvaa juSTaM niyunajmi iti /15/ zuulagava vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.1-39 (16-24) prokSaNaadi samaanaM pazunaa /16/ vizeSaan vakSyaamaH /17/ paatryaa palaazena vaa vapaaM juhuyaad iti ha vijnaayate /18/ haraaya mRDaaya zarvaaya zivaaya bhavaaya mahaadevaayograaya bhiimaaya pazupataye rudraaya zaMkaraayezaanaaya svaahaa iti /19/ SaDbhir vottaraiH /20/ rudraaya svaaheti vaa /21/ catasRSu catasRSu kuzasuunaasu catasRSu dikSu baliM hared yaas te rudra puurvasyaaM dizi senaas taabhya enaM namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity evaM pratidizaM tv aadezanam /22/ caturbhiH suuktaiz catasro diza upatiSTheta kad rudraaya (RV 1.43) imaa rudraaya (RV 1.114) aa te pitar (RV 2.33) imaa rudraaya sthiradhanvana (RV 7.46) iti /23/ sarvarudrayajneSu dizaam upasthaanam /24/ zuulagava vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.1-39 (25-28) tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH(>zaambavya??Oldenberg's note hereon) /26/ uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ zuulagava vidhi. AzvGS 4.8.1-39 (29-39) sarvaaNi ha vaa asya naamadheyaani / sarvaaH senaaH / sarvaaNy ucchrayaNaani / ity evaMvidyajamaanaM priiNaati /29/ naasya bruvaaNaM ca na hinastiiti vijnaayate /30/ naasya praazniiyaat /31/ naasya graamam aahareyur abhimaaruko(zoNitabaliir) haret /5/ naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/ ayuupaaM tetuvaa (?) pazupaakayajnaaH /9/ zuulagava BodhGS 1.1.9 atha yac chuuleSuupaniiya (var. upanikSipya) gavyaani zrapayanti sa zuulagavaH /9/ zuulagava contents. BodhGS 2.7.1-30: 1(a) the title, 1(b)-3 the time, 4(a) the place, 4(b)-5 upaakaraNa of a cow, 6-7 prokSaNa, 8 saMjnapana, 9 abhiSeka, 10 aapyaayana, 11 vapaa and hRdaya are taken out, 12 avadaana, 13-15 zrapaNa, 16 aavaahana, 17 vapaahoma, 18-20 avadaanas for eight names of rudra, and his patnii and suta, 21 aajyaahutis, 22 from sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, 23 worship of hutazeSa, 24 pradakSiNa of cows by sprinkling remaining fluids. 25 effect: svastyayana, 26 kinds of animals to be offered, 27-30 sthaaliipaaka for iizaana instead of an animal. zuulagava vidhi. BodhGS 2.7.1-30 (1-15) atha zuulagavas saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /1/ api vaardraayaam /2/ goSu vopataptaasu goSu guptaasu /3/ araNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti iizaanaaya tvaa juSTaam upaakaromi iti /4/ tuuSNiim ity eke /5/ athainaam adbhiH prokSati iizaanaaya tvaa juSTaaM prokSaami iti /6/ tuuSNiim ity eke /7/ taam atraiva pratiiciinazirasiim udiiciinapadiiM saMjnapayanti /8/ tasyai saMjnaptaayaa adbhir abhiSekam /9/ praaNaan aapyaayayati tuuSNiim /10/ tuuSniiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddharati /11/ prajnaataani caavadaanaani /12/ taany eSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSya (var. upanikSipya) tasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /13/ athaitaani zuulebhya upaniikSya (var. upanikSpya) punaH kumbhyaaM zrapayanti /14/ athaitaany abhighaaritaany udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati /15/ zuulagava vidhi. BodhGS 2.7.1-30 (16-18) paridhaanaprabhRtyaagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati aa tvaa vahantu harayas sacetasaz zvetair azvais saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair balavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvom iti /16/ atha sruveNopastiirNaam abhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti sahasraaNi sahasrazaH iti (TS 4.5.10.5 (m)) puronuvaakyaam anuucya iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam abhizriyam iti (TB 2.4.7.11) yaajyayaa juhoti /17/ atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadya? maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa pazupataye devaaya svaahaa rudraaya devaaya svaahaa ugraaya devaaya svaahaa bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa mahate devaaya svaahaa iti /18/ zuulagava vidhi. BodhGS 2.7.1-30 (19-22) atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahaa iizaanasya devasya patnyai svaahaa pazupater devasya patnyai svaahaa rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa ugrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa mahate devasya patnyai svaahaa iti /19/ athaaparaardhe juhoti bhavasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa zarvasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa iizaanasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa pazupater devasya sutaaya svaahaa rudrasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa ugrasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa bhiimasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa mahate devasya sutaaya svaahaa iti /20/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyave ity aantaad anuvaakasya /21/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /22/ zuulagava vidhi. BodhGS 2.7.1-30 (23-30) athaagreNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu yo oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti (TS 5.5.9.i) /23/ sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity (RV 6.28.1) etena suuktena /24/ mahat svastyayanam ity aacakSate /25/ atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /26/ iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH /28/ evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ zuulagava contents. BharGS 2.8-10: 2.8 [39,15] the title, 2.8 [39,15] the time, 2.8 [39,16] sthaaliipaaka is cooked in milk, 2.8 [39.16-40.3] the place, 2.8 [40,3-6] aavaahana of zuulagava, miiDhuSii and jayanta, 2.8 [40,6-9] water and odana are given to them, 2.8 [40,9-13] offerings to zuulagava, 2.9 [40,14-41,1] offerings to his patniis, 2.9 [41,1-2] offering to jayanta, 2.9 [41,2-4] agni sviSTakRt, 2.9-10 [41,4-15] parNavihaara or putting down of leaves of parNa in different forms(?), 2.10 [41,15-42,2] worship of niSangins, 2.10 [42,2-3] worship of anvaasaarins, 2.10 [42,3-5] worship with the zatarudriya, 2.10 [42,5-9] pradakSiNa of cows by sprinkling remaining fluids, 2.10 [42,9-15] worship of kSetrapati. zuulagava vidhi. BharGS 2.8-10 (2.8 [39,15-40,13]) zuulagavaM vyaakhyaasyaama aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa3 vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH /4 vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagava5m uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM yathoDham udakaani pradaa6ya triin odanaan uddhRtya yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaa7n miiDhuSe svaahopaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa jayanto8paspRza jayantaaya svaaheti zuulagavasyaagnim abhyudaahRtya9 juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa zarvaaya devaaya svaahezaa10naaya devaaya svaahograaya devaaya svaahaa bhiimaaya devaaya11 svaahaa rudraaya devaaya svaahaa pazupataye devaaya12 svaahaa mahate devaaya svaaheti /8/13 zuulagava vidhi. BharGS 2.8-10 (2.9) patnyodanasya patniibhyo juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai14 svaahaa zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahezaanasya devasya patnyai15 svaahograsya devasya patnyai svaahaa bhiimasya devasya16 patnyai svaahaa rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa pazupater devasya17 patnyai svaahaa mahato devasya patnyai svaaheti jayantaaya41,1 svaaheti madhyamasya juhoti sarveSaam odanaanaaM sakRt sakR2t samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoti agnaye sviSTakRte svaahety athopati3SThate svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatv ity athaataH parNavi4haaro gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai5 svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti SaT palaazaa6ny athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti dazaathaaparaaNi10 devasenaa upaspRzata devasenaabhyaH svaaheti dazaivaathaaparaaNi11 yaa aakhyaataa devasenaa yaaz caanaakhyaataaz ca taa upaspRzata12 taabhyaH svaaheti dazaiva /9/13 zuulagava vidhi. BharGS 2.8-10 (2.10) athaaparaaNi dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upa14spRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaary atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasmi15nn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe16 vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaa17hety athopatiSThate namo niSangiNa iSudhimata ity apratii42,1kSam etyaathaanvaasaaribhyo juhoty anvaasaariNa upaspRzata anvaa2saaribhyaH svaaheti dve palaaze athopatiSThate namas te3 rudra manyava ity etair ekaadazabhir anuvaakaiH prathamottamaabhyaaM4 vaabhita etam agniM gaa sthaapayati yathaa dhuumam aajighreyu5r ity aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyo6dumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH7 zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaan8am ity (TS 3.3.9.a) etaabhiH pancabhir athaataH kSaitrapatyasya gavaaM maarge9 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate kSetrasya pataye svaaheti10 caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu taM tathaavaahayati yathaa11 zuulagavaM tuurNaM yajate paako deva upatiSThate kSetrasya12 patinaa vayam iti dvaabhyaam athainaM kSaitrapatyaM ye sanaa13bhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo14 bhavati /10/15 zuulagava vidhi. ApGS 7.19.13-20.19 (19.13-20.11) iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kSaitrapatyaM ca praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagner upasamaadhaanaadi /13/ apareNaagnim dve kuTii kRtvaa /14/ uttarayaa dakSiNasyaam iizaanam aavaahayati /20.1/ laukikyaa vaacottarasyaaM miiDhuSiim /2/ madhye jayantam /3/ yathoDham udakaani pradaaya triin odanaan kalpayitvaagnim abhyaaniiyottarair upasparzayitvaa uttarair yathaasvam odanebhyo hutvaa sarvatas samavadaayottareNa yajuSaagniM sviSTakRtam // uutareNa yajuSopasthaayottarais sahodanaani parNaany ekaikena dve dve dattvaa devasenaabhyo dazottaraabhyaH /5/ puurvavad uttaraiH /6/ odanapiNDaM saMvRtya parNapuTe 'vadhaayottareNa yajuSaa vRkSa aasajati /7/ atra rudraan japet /8/ prathamottamau vaa /9/ abhita etam agniM gaas sthaapayati yathaitaa dhuumaH praapnuyaat /10/ taa gandhair darbhagrumuSTinaavokSati vRSaanam evaagre /11/ zuulagava vidhi. ApGS 7.19.13-20.19 (20.12-19) gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate /12/ iizaanavad aavaahanam /13/ caturSu saptasu vaa parNeSu naamaadezaM dadhaati /14/ kSipraM yajeta paako devaH /15/ uttaraabhyaam upatiSThate /16/ sthaaliipaakaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /17/ kSaitrapatyaM praaznanti ye sanaabhayo bhavanti /18/ yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmas syaat /19/ zuulagava vidhi. HirGS 2.3.1-11 (1-6) athaataH zuulagavam /1/ aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya paristiirya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa dakSiNasyaaM zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sacesaH(>sacetasaH??) zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhir vaataajavair balavadbhir manojavair aayaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvom iti /2/ uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiim /3/ madhye jayantam /4/ yathoDham udakaani pradaayopastiirNaabhighaaritaaMs triin odanaan kalpayitveti /5/ yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaan miiDhuSe svaahaa / upaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa / jayanta upaspRzatu jayantaaya svaaheti /6/ zuulagava vidhi. HirGS 2.3.1-11 (7-9) vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaudanaan abhyaahRtya juhoti bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa / rudraaya devaaya svaahaa / zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa / iizaanaaya devaaya svaahaa / pazupataye devaaya svaahaa / ugraaya devaaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa / mahate devaaya svaheti /7/ atha padnyodanaM patnyai juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / zarvasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / iizaanasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / pazupater devasya patnyai svaahaa / ugrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / bhiimasya devasya patnyai svaahaa / mahato devasya patnyai svaaheti /8/ atha madhyamaudanasya juhoti jayantaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaaheti /9/ zuulagava vidhi. HirGS 2.3.1-11 (10-11) atha sarvebhya odanebhyaH samavadaaya sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti agnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /10/ abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatu iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM parikramya namas te rudra manyava ity etair anuvaakair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa /11/ zuulagava vidhi. AgnGS 2.8 [86,6-88,4] ([86,6-14]) atha zuulagavaH saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSapaurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /6 api vaardraayaam / araNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaa praNiitaabhyaH7 kRtvaa barhir aadaaya gaam upaakaroti iizaanaaya tvaa juSTaam upaa8karomi iti / tuuSNiim ity eke / taam atraiva pratiiciinazirasiim9 udiiciinapadiiM saMjnapayati / tasyai saMjnaptaayaa adbhir abhiSekam /10 praaNaan aapyaayya tuuSNiiM vapaam utkhidya hRdayam uddhaarayati / prajnaataani11 caavadaanaani / taany eSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSyaitasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /12 athaitaani zuulebhyo 'parikSya punaH kumbhyaaM nizrapayanti /13 athaitaani abhighaaritaany udvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaarayati / zuulagava vidhi. AgnGS 2.8 [86,6-88,4] ([86,14-87,5]) pari14dhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa daivatam aavaahayati `aa tvaa vahantu harayaH15 sacetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhir / vaataajitari maghavadbhir manojavair aa16yaahi ziighraM mama havyaaya zarvom iti / atha sruveNopastiirNaa17bhighaaritaaM vapaaM juhoti / sahasraaNi sahasraza iti puronuvaakyaa18m anuucya `iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam adhizriyam iti yaajyayaa19 juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti / atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune20 pracchidyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe87,1 juhoti / bhavaaya devaaya svaahaa, zarvaaya devaaya svaahaa iizaanaaya2 devaaya svaahaa pazupataye devaaya svaahaa rudraaya devaaya svaahaa3 ugraaya devaaya svaahaa bhiimaaya devaaya svaahaa mahate devaaya4 svaahaa' iti /5 zuulagava vidhi. AgnGS 2.8 [86,6-88,4] ([87,6-16]) atha madhye juhoti bhavasya devasya patnyai svaahaa zarvasya6 devasya patnyai svaahaa iizaanasya devasya patnyai svaahaa pazupater devasya7 patnyai svaahaa rudrasya devasya patnyai svaahaa ugrasya devasya patnyai8 svaahaa bhiimasya devasya patnyai svaahaa mahato devasya patnyai9 svaahaa, iti /10 athaaparaardhe juhoti / bhavasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa zarvasya11 devasya sutaaya svaahaa iizaanasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa pazupate12r devasya sutaaya svaahaa rudrasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa ugrasya13 devasya sutaaya svaahaa bhiimasya devasya sutaaya svaahaa mahato devasya14 sutaaya svaahaa iti / athaajyaahutiir juhoti / namas te rudra manyava15 ity aantaad anuvaakasya / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /16 zuulagava vidhi. AgnGS 2.8 [86,6-88,4] ([87,17-88,4]) athaapareNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo17 apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaa viveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu18 iti / sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasa19zaakhayaavokSya triH pradakSinaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta20 bhadram akran ity etena suuktena / mahat svastyayanam aacakSate / atha yadi88,1 gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate / iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad2 gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe3 kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /8/4 zuulagava contents. ParGS 3.8.1-17: 1 the title, 2 effects, 3 the place, 4-5 kinds of animal, 6 offerings: vapaa to rudra, vasaa to antarikSa and avadaanas mixed with sthaaliipaada to nine names of rudra, 7-8 worship of vanaspati and sviSTakRt, 9 digvyaaghaaraNa, 10 patniisaMyaaja, 11 baliharaNa of blood in the six directions, 12 final treatment of uuvadhya, 13 worship of pazu with the zatarudriya, 14 nothing of the killed animal is not brought in the village, 15 goyajna is performed like zuulagava, 16 an alternatve with offering paayasa, 17 dakSiNaa. zuulagava vidhi. ParGS 3.8.1-17 (1-10) zuulagavaH /1/ svargyaH pazavyaH putryo dhanyo yazasya aayuSyaH /2/ aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ saaNDam /4/ gaur vaa zabdaat /5/ vapaaM zrapayitvaa sthaaliipaakam avadaanaani ca rudraaya vapaam antarikSaaya vasaaM sthaaliipaakamizraany avadaanaani juhoty agnaye rudraaya zarvaaya pazupataye ugraayaazanaye bhavaaya mahaadevaayezaanaayeti ca /6/ vanaspatisviSTakRdante /7/8/ digvyaaghaaraNam /9/ vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/ zuulagava vidhi. ParGS 3.8.1-17 (11-17) lohitaM paalaazeSu kuurceSu rudraaya senaabhyo baliM harati yaas te rudra purastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra dakSiNataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudra pazcaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudrottarataH senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudropariSTaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te namo yaas te rudraadhastaat senaas taabhya eSa balis taabhyas te nama iti /11/ uuvadhyaM lohitaliptam agnau praasyaty adho vaa nikhanati /12/ anuvaataM pazum avasthaapya rudrair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaam vaanuvaakaabhyaam /13/ naitasya pazor graamaM haranti /14/ etenaiva goyajno vyaakhyaataH /15/ paayasenaanarthaluptaH /16/ tasya tulyavayaa gaur dakSiNaa /17/ zuulagava note, one of the paakayajna. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,14-15] huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH. zuulagava note, interpretation of the title. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 109-115. zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. ZankhZS 4.17.2 zuulagava ity aacakSate /2/ zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.1 atha zuulagavaH /1/ zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. KathGS 52.1 atha zuulagavaH /1/ zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.1 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.1 atha zuulagavas ... /1/ zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [39,15] zuulagavaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH. zuulagava note, the title: zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.1 zuulagavaH /1/ zuulagava note, origin of the title of zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.12-14 prajnaataani caavadaanaani /12/ taany eSv eva zuuleSuupaniikSya (upanikSipya) tasminn evaagnau zrapayanti /13/ athaitaani zuulebhya upaniikSya punaH kumbhyaaM zrapayanti /14/ zuulagava note, dangerous: some means to protect from danger. AzvGS 4.8.31-34 naasya praazniiyaat /31/ naasya graamam aahareyur abhimaaruko( /3/ zuulagava note, the time of the perfromance: in aapuuryamaaNapakSa, puNya nakSatra. BharGS 2.8 [39,15] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15. zuulagava note, the time of the performance: in zarad. ManGS 2.5.1 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ zuulagava note, the time of the perfoamance: in zarad or vasanta or not fixed. KathGS 52.3-4 zaradi vasante vaa /3/ aniyamaH syaad ity eke /4/ zuulagava note, the time of the performance: in zarad or vasanta, on the day of the aardraa nakSatra. AzvGS 4.8.2 zaradi vasante vaardrayaa /2/ zuulagava note, the time of the performance: in the full moon day of the maargaziirSa month, or on the day of the aardraa nakSatra. BodhGS 2.7.1-2 atha zuulagavas saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /1/ api vaardraayaam /2/ zuulagava note, the time of the performance: when cows become sick or when they are lost. BodhGS 2.7.3 goSu vopataptaasu goSu guptaasu /3/ zuulagava note, the time of the performance: after midnight or after sunrise. AzvGS 4.8.13-14 uurdhvam ardharaatraad /13/ udita ity eke /14/ zuulagava note, the time of the performance: in the night. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: in the north-eastern direction. ZankhZS 4.18.3 praagudiicyaaM dizi /3/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: in the yajniya direction, in a place not seen from the village. AzvGS 4.8.11-12 yajniyaayaaM dizi /11/ asaMdarzane graamaat /12/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: among the cows, to the north of the village. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya ... /5/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: among the cows, to the north of the village. VarGP 3.3 uttarato graamasya madhye gavaaM bhavaaya zarvaayezaanaayezvaraaya pazupataye 'dhipataye ca gaam upakuryaat /3/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: in the north-eastern direction, among the cows, far from the village. ManGS 2.5.2 praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: araNya. BodhGS 2.7.4 araNye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaa praniitaabhyaH kRtvaa ... /4/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: in the east or in the north. BharGS 2.8 [39,16-40,1] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty. zuulagava note, the place of the performance: araNya. ParGS 3.8.3 aupaasanam araNyaM hRtvaa vitaanaM saadhayitvaa raudraM pazum aalabheta /3/ zuulagava note, the place of the performance: two kuTis are made as an altar. BharGS 2.8 [40,2] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre15 payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty. zuulagava note, kinds of animals to be offered: cow, ram or he-goat. BodhGS 2.7.26 atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /26/ zuulagava note, kinds of animals to be offered: bull or cow. ParGS 3.8.4-5 saaNDam /4/ gaur vaa zabdaat /5/ zuulagava note, characteristics of the ox. AzvGS 4.8.3-6, 10(b) zreSThaM svasya yuuthasya /3/ akuSThipRSat /4/ kalmaaSam ity eke /5/ kaamaM kRSNam aalohavaaMz cet /6/ ... saMpannadantam RSabhaM vaa /10/ zuulagava note, things not to be used: chaffs, husks, the tail, hide, head, feet. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ zuulagava worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,5-6] praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa diza40,1m upaniSkramya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMpari2stiiryaapareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa3 vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH /4 vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagava5m uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM. zuulakuNDa in koTivarSa. skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.121-125: koTivarSa is a place sacred to the maatRs (171.121), where ziva is present as hetukezvara (122), and whoever drinks the water of the zuulakuNDa, where bahumaaMsaa has slain the daanavas, and offers obeisance to bahumaaMsaa, will be protected from all harmful spirits (124-125). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 4.) zuulamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.82-83ab anguSThaM madhyamaaM caiva naamayitvaa karasya tu / dakSiNasya paraas tisro yojayed agrataH punaH /82/ zuulamudraa samaakhyaataa mama zukragrahapriyaa / zuulapaaNi a dharmanibandhakaara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377. zuulapaaNipuujana txt. agni puraaNa 267. zuulapaaNimahimaa txt. saura puraaNa 6. zuulezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.51. The 51. of the caturaziitilingas. andhakaasuravadha by devii. zuulezvara saura puraaNa 67.4 tatraiva nagare ramye zuulezvara iti smRtaH / tasya darzanamaatreNa hayamedhaphalaM labhet /4/ (ujjayiniimaahaatmya) zuulezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.37.3-14. = haaTakezvara. zuulezvarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . zuulii see zuula. zuulii maaNDavya went to a forest and skewered a moth on a spit, as a retribution of his act he was skewered. padma puraaNa 6.141.36a ekasmin samaye vipra tvaM gato vijane vane / tatra gatvaa tvayaa vipra jiivaH zalabhasaMjnakaH /35/ aaropitaH sa vai zuulyaaM karmaNaa tena duHkhitaH / raajnaa zuule 'rpitas tvaM vai karmaNaanena suvrata /36/ sarvathaiva prabhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhaazubham / alpamaatram idaM karma tvayaa bhuktaM na saMzayaH /37/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha, an episode of a brahmin named maaNDavya) zuulika a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ zuulika a country ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ zuulikaa PW. f. Bratspiess. zuulikaa a skewer used for an execution by piercing a man. padma puraaNa 6.141.25cd-27ab azvaapahaarii hy aaniitaz cauro 'yaM nRpa sarvadaa /25/ aajnaa dattaa tadaa tena zuulikaaropaNe punaH / tadaa tais tu bhaTais sarvair militvaa bandhanaM kRtam /26/ pazcaad vai zuulikaaprotas tatkSaNaat tu kRtas tadaa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, madhuraatiirtha) zuulinii a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... . zuulinii one of four goddesses installed outside the maNDala, see haariitii, zuulinii, ekajaTaa, kuTagirikaa. zuulvaaNa the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/ zuunyagRha as the place for the performance of the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) zuunyanakSatra in each month. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.14-15 kadaasrabhe tvaaSTravaayuu vizvejyau bhagavaasavau / vaizvazrutii paazipauSNe ajapaadagnipitryabhe /14/ citraadviizau zivaazvyarkaaH zrutimuule yamendrabhe / caitraadimaase zuunyaakhyaas taaraa vittavinaazadaaH /15/ zuunya puraaN David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 41. zuunyaraazi in each month. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.16 ghaTo jhaSo gaur mithunaM meSakanyaalitaulinaH / dhanuH karko mRgaH siMhaz caitraadau zuunyaraazayaH // zuunyasamaadhivajra/zuunyataasamaadhivajra see devaakaracandra. zuunyatithi in each month. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.10-11ab bhaadre candradRzau nabhasy analanetre maadhave dvaadazii pauSe vedazaraa iSe dazazivaa maarge 'drinaagaa madhau / go'STau cobhayapakSagaaz ca tithayaH zuunyaa budhaiH kiirtitaa uurjaaSaaDhatapasyazukratapasaaM kRSNe zaraangaabdhayaH /10/ zakraaH panca site zakraadyaagnivizvarasaaH kramaat. zuura an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.2m namaH zuuraaya caavabhindate ca /m/ (zatarudriya) zuura bibl. Heinrich Kern, 1888, "Der buddhistische Dichter zuura," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 50-51. zuurasena a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/ zuurasena one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / zuurasena in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated damages to the country such as zuurasena will occur. AVPZ 51.4.4 yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ zuurasena in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Mercury damages to the countries such as zuurasena, kalinga and zaalva will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.13cd zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/ zuurasena in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ zuurpa PW. 1) m. n. a) ein gelochtener Korb zum Schwingen des Getraides, Wanne. zuurpa see agriculturel implement. zuurpa see pavana. zuurpa see 'raahu: form of the seat of raahu: zuurpa'. zuurpa see yajnaayudha. zuurpa PS 11.11.2 uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zuurpa PS 11.11.3 etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zuurpa the winnowing basket is one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. (yaajamaana, paatrasaMsaadana) zuurpa :: varSavRddha (mantra: TS 1.1.5.r) BaudhZS 1.6 [9,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). zuurpa its materials: veNu, iSiikaa, nala. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) zuurpa its materials: kuza, aamra's leaves, veNu, balbaja. AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zuurpa its materials: veNu. karmapradiipa 2.5.16d zuurpaM vaiNavam eva ca. zuurpa used at the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,20-7,1] [pavitram aadaaya] pradakSiNam aavRtya20 pratyaGG aadrutyaadatte dakSiNenaagnihotrahavaNiiM savyena zuurpaM veSaaya21 tveti (TS 1.1.4.b). (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) zuurpa used at the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,7-12] dakSiNam akSapaaliM kramitvaabhyaa7ruhya pra'uge zuurpaM nidadhaati zuurpe srucaM sruci pavitre atha8 puroDaaziiyaan prekSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe (TS 1.1.4.i) maa bher maa9 saMvikthaa maa tvaa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.4.k) uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya havir nirva11psyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa nirvapati12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) zuurpa used at the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,14-16] avahatyottuSaan kRtvottarataH zuurpam upayacchati varSavRddham asiiti14 (TS 1.1.5.r) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan udvapati prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) athodaG15 paryaavRtya paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya iti16 (TS 1.1.5.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) zuurpa KauthGS 8-9 [14,2-3] yajamaanaH puSpaakSataan ekaviMzati yavaan navazuurpe nidhaaya gRhiitvaa graamaan niSkramya vaTaraajasamiipaM gatvaa. (puMsavana) tree worship. zuurpa used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.14 zamiipalaazamizraaMz ca laajaaMz caturanjalimaatraan chuurpeNopasaadayanti pazcaad agneH /14/ zuurpa used for offering the rest of laajas in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.39 ziSTaan sviSTakRte juhoti zuurpeNa kartaa /39/ zuurpa used in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.7-9, 11-12, 16 agnau kapaalam aadhaaya sakRta saMgRhiitaM yavamuSTiM bhRjjaty anupadahan /7/ pazcaad agner uluukhalaM dRhayitvaavahanty udvecam /8/ sukRtaan saktuun kRtvaa camasa opya zuurpeNaapidhaaya nidadhaati /9/ ... astamite casamadarvyaav aadaaya zuurpaM caatipraNiitasyaardhaM vrajati /11/ zuurpe saktuun aavapati camase codakam aadatte /12/ ... zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav avopyaanatipraniitasyaardhaM vrajati /16/ zuurpa KhadGS 3.2.6 zuurpeNa ziSTaan agnaav opya ... . (zravaNaa) zuurpa ManGS 2.14.28 [184,1-2] ... nave zuurpe balim upaharati ... . (vinaayakazaanti) zuurpa a place of the vaizvadeva: oSadhis. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,10] zuurpa oSadhiibhya iti. zuurpa a ritual utensil used in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased. zuurpa used to cover the piNDa in the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,11s] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati vastrottarii9yaadi dadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet satilaa10kSatapavitram udakumbhaM nidadhyaac chuurpeNaacchaadya piNDam upariSTaat sa11tilaakSataM puSpaM darbheNa nidadhyaat. zuurpa a portion of saktus are placed in a zuurpa. ParGS 2.14.11, 20 praazanaante saktuunaam ekadezaM zuurpe nyupyopaniSkramya bahiHzaalaayaaH sthaNDilam upalipyolkaayaaM dhriyamaaNaayaaM maantaraagamatety uktvaa vaagyataH sarpaan avanejayati /11/ ... darviiM zuurpaM prakSaalya pratapya prayacchati /20/ (zravaNaakarma) zuurpa AVPZ 23.1.5 kuzasyaamrasya vaa parNair veNor vaa balbajasya vaa / catuSkoNaardhaviitaM ca loke zuurpaM tad ucyate // (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zuurpa used in a rite to see what is not seen. saamavidhaana 3.4.2 [173,10-13] saMkaraat saMkarevaasiniim aavahec chuurpeNaakSataan10 gandhaans sumanasaz caatra kRtvaa saMviSTaH praakziraaH zucau deze11 zirastaH kRtvaa ka imam u huvety (SV 1.417) etad giitvaa12 vaagyataH prasvapet pazyati ha // (adRSTadarzana) zuurpa used to offer baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.3, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha uurdhvaM vinaayakopahaaraaH /1/ zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ naveSu zuurpeSu caturbhiH kRtvopahared /3/ (vinaayakazaanti) zuurpa used to offer baliharaNa in the vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.286cd naamabhir balim annaiz ca namaskaarasamanvitaiH / dadyaac catuSpathe zuurpe kuzaan aastiirya sarvataH /286/ (vinaayakazaanti) zuurpa a kapaala and a zuurpa are used to fill the urn(?). AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,18-19] susamcitaM saMcityopari kapaalena zuurpeNa saMpuurya(>saMpuuya??) dahanalakSaNaayaaM bhuvi18 yatra taM varSaa aapo naalabheraMs tatra garte ca kumbham avadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam ity. (pitRmedha) (When compared with the corresponding prescription in AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ saMpuurya in the AzvGPZ is to be read as saMpuuya.) zuurpa used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.29d evaM gate nizaardhe tu jane nidraardralocane / taavan nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkraamyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRhaangaNaat /29/ (diipaavaliivrata) zuurpa used to drive away alakSmii from the house by women. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.100b evaM gate niziithe ca jane nidraardhalocane / evaM nagaranaariibhiH zuurpaDiNDimavaadanaiH / niSkaasyate prahRSTaabhir alakSmiiH svagRgaangaNaat /100/ (diipaavaliivrata) zuurpa used, a figure of a serpent is placed in it and worshipped in the naagabali. Kane 2: 824. zuurpa used to give a dakSiNaa. naarada puraaNa 1.117.69cd-71ab bhakSyaaNi ca nave zuurpe pratidravyaM tu SoDaza /69/ samaacchaadyaanyazuurpeNa vratii dadyaat samantrakam / kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuutaa lakSmiiz candrasahodaraa /70/ vratenaanena saMtuSTaa bhavataad viSNuvallabhaa / (mahaalakSmiivrata) zuurpa used to put a muurti of lakSmii and to give. matsya puraaNa 81.15c, 18a, 27c nadiivaalukayaa zuurpe lakSmyaaH pratikRtiM nyaset / sthaNDile zuurpam aaropya lakSmim ity arcayed budhaH /15/ ... tataH zuklaambaraiH suurpaM veSTya saMpuujayet phalaiH / vastrair naanaavidhas tadvat suvarNakamalena ca /18/ ... mantreNaanena zayanaM guDadhenusamanvitam / zuurpaM ca lakSyaa sahitaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /27/ (vizokadvaadaziivrata) zuurpa used in the zraaddha, piNDas are placed on a zuurpa. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.50cd pitRRNaaM nirvaped bhuumau zuurpe vaa darbhasaMstare /50/ (zraaddha) zuurpaadri a mountain belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ zuurpaaraka see suuryaaraka. zuurpaaraka a tiirtha of raama jaamadagnya. mbh 3.83.40 tataH zuurpaarakaM gacchej jaamadagnyaniSevitam / raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa vindyaad bahu suvarNakam /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zuurpaaraka a tiirtha of jamadagni. mbh 3.86.9ab vedii zuurpaarake taata jamadagner mahaatmanaH / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) zuurpaaraka a tiirtha of jamadagni/Rciikaputra. mbh 3.118.8-10 sa taani tiirthaani ca saagarasya puNyaani caanyaani bahuuni raajan / krameNa gacchan paripuurNakaamaH zuurpaarakaM puNyatamaM dadarza /8/ tatrodadheH kaM cid atiitya dezaM khyaataM pRthivyaaM vanam aasasaada / taptaM surair yatra tapaH purastaad iSTaM tathaa puNyatamair narendraiH /9/ sa tatra taam agryahanurdharasya vediiM dadarzaayatapiinabaahuH / Rciikaputrasya tapasvisaMghaiH samaavRtaaM puNyakRdarcaniiyaam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) zuurpakarNa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.5 atha puurvasyaam anjanavRSabhadhvajapadmamaalyavadgirayaH / vyaaghramukhasuhmakarvaTacaandrapuraaH zuurpakarNaaz ca /5/ zuurpakuSThaa see kuSThaa. zuurpakuSThaa used to offer the rest of laajas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.5 evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/ zuurpodaka used in the funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.173c rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ suutikaayaaM mRtaayaaM tu evaM kurvanti yaajnikaH / kumbhe salilam aadaaya pancagavyaM tathaiva ca /172/ puNyaabhir abhimantryaapo vaacaa zuddhiM labhet tataH / zatazuurpodakenaadau snaapayitvaa yathaavidhi /173/ tenaiva snaapayitvaa tu daahaM kuryaat khagezvara / pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / zuzruuSaa bibl. J. Fezas, 1996, gzuzruuSaa dans lfarthazaastra: obefissance, devoir conjugal ou maison du beaupe`re?,h in N. Balbir et G-J. Pinault, eds., Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien: Centenaire de Louis Renou, pp. 385-412, Paris: Librairie Honoref Champion. zuzruuSaa for the parents and aacaarya manu smRti 2.225-237. zuzruvaaMsaH :: nRcakSasaH (mantra), see nRcakSasaH (mantra) :: zuzruvaaMsaH (TS). zvaanabali see yama's two dogs: worshipped. zvaanalomaapaha see snaatalokaartiha. zvaanalomaapaha see zunaaM lomaapaha. zvaanalomaapaha see zvavilomaapaha. zvaanalomaapaha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.50-51 tiirthaM tatra mahaaraaja zvaanalomaapahaM smRtam / yatra vipraa naravyaaghra vidvaaMsas tiirthatatparaaH /50/ zvaanalomaapanayane tiirthe bharatasattama / praaNaayaamair nirharanti zvalomaani vijottamaaH / puutaatmaanaz ca raajendra prayaanti paramaaM gatim /51/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) zvaapada PW. 1) m. ein reisendes Thier. zvaapada A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, 355. zvaapada AV 11.9.10a atho sarvaM zvaapadaM makSikaa tRpyatu krimiH / pauruSeye 'dhi kuNape radite arbude tava /10/ (Whitney: wild beasts) zvaapada AV 11.10.8c avaayantaaM pakSiNo ye vayaaMsy antarikSe divi ye caranti / zvaapado makSikaaH saMrabhantaam aamaado gRdhraaH kuNape radantaam /8/ (Whitney: wild beasts) zvaapada PS 11.10.8 tRDhaM zaakaM tad azayadhRtam aaziic chvaapadam / spandraaH sma rupyantaH zere ya aadann ahutaM haviH /8/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) zvaapada the brahmacaarin takes a daNDa. BharGS 2.22 [55,10-11] daNDam aadatte loke vedaayaasmi10 dviSato vadhaaya sapatnaaJ chvaapadaan sariisRpaan hastinaz ceti. (samaavartana) zvaapada an unauspicious being, in a mantra used in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [27,4-6] pradakSiNaM3 kRtvaa yan me raameti gacchato 'numantrayate yan me raamaa zakuniH zvaapadaz ca4 yan me 'zucir mantrakRtasya praazat / vaizvaanaraH savitaa tat punaatu tena5 puutena devataa maadayantaaM tasmin puute pitaro maadayantaam iti /1/6. (zraaddha) zvaapada being sniffed repeatedly by zvaapada is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.58cd muhur aaghraayate yas tu zvaapadair vikRtaananaiH /58/ zvaapada Apte. adj. savage, ferocious. zvaapada bearing a rudraakSa on the neck when a zvaapada/a low caste man dies, he gets the position of rudra, still more usual men. padma puraaNa 1.59.141 kaNThe rudraakSam aadaaya zvaapado mriyate yadi / so 'pi rudratvam aapnoti kiM punar maanuSaadayaH /141/ (rudraakSa) zvaasa see breathing. zvaasin worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7-8] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. zvaasinii a name of snakes worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/ zvaatra pracetas (mantra) :: maitraavaruNasya dhiSNya, see maitraavaruNasya dhiSNya :: zvaatra pracetas (mantra) (BaudhZS). zvaavidh porcupine. zvaavidh dyaavaapRthivii are worshipped by offering zvaavidh (a porcupine) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) zvaavidh used in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 29.11, 12 dadirhiiti (AV 5.13) takSakaayety uktam /1/ dvitiiyayaa grahaNii /2/ savyaM parikraamati /3/ zikhaasici stambaan udgrathnaati /4/ tRtiiyayaa prasarjanii /5/ caturthyaa dakSiNam apehiiti (AV 7.88.1) daMzma tRNaiH prakarSyaahim abhinirasyati /6/ yato daSTaH /7/ pancamyaa valiikapalalajvaalena /8/ SaSThyaartniijyaapaazena /9/ dvaabhyaaM madhuudvaapaan paayayati /10/ navamyaa zvaavitpuriiSam /11/ triHzuklayaa maaMsaM praazayati /12/ dazamyaalaabunaacamayati /13/ ekaadazyaa naabhiM badhnaati /14/ zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvaavidh the right and left eyes of zvaavidh and other animals are used to make an aanjana for seeing at night and in darkness. arthazaastra 14.3.1-2 maarjaaroSTravRkavaraahazvaavidvaaguliinaptRkaakoluukaanaam anyeSaaM vaa nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam ekasya dvayor bahuunaaM vaa dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi gRhiitvaa dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayeta /1/ tato dakSiNaM vaamena vaamam dakSiNena samabhyajya raatrau tamasi ca pazyati /2/ zvaavidh zalyaka of a zvaavidh is buried in an aadahana for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.32 etenaiva kalpena zvaavidhaH zalyakaM trikaalaM trizvetam asaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /32/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtyaadahanabhasmanaa saha yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /33/ zvaavidh zalyakas of a zvaavidh are used as havis in a rite for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.41 zvaavidhaH zalyakaani trizvetaani saptaraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM khaadiraabhiH samidhaabhir agnim etena mantreNaaSTazatasaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /41/ tata ekam etena mantreNa graamadvaari gRhadvaari vaa yatra nikhanyate tat sarvaM pravaapayati /42/ zvaavidh a zalyaka of a zvaavidh is used to pierce the dead zaarikaa. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ zvabhra see pit. zvabhra H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 215. zvabhra falling down into a dark pit is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.61cd parvataagraat pated yo zvabhre vaa tamasaavRte /61/ zvabhrapradara see pradara. zvabhrapradara see svakRta iriNa. zvabhyaza (mantra) :: uluuka (mantra), see uluuka (mantra) :: zvabhyaza (mantra) (BaudhZS). zvacakra bRhatsaMhitaa 89. zvadantiikaNTaka a havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.5 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... . zvaghnin bibl. V.M. Apte, 1950, "A problem presented by the word zva-ghn-in in the Rgveda," ABORI 31: 165-168. zvagraha see cikitsaa. zvagraha see jambhagRhiita. zvagraha see zankhagraha. zvagraha bibl. Arbman, 1922, Rudra, p. 58. zvagraha bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 475. zvagraha bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, pp. 109-111. zvagraha txt. BharGS 2.7 [38,1-39,14]. zvagraha txt. ApGS 7.18.1-2. zvagraha txt. HirGS 2.2.7.1-5. zvagraha txt. ParGS 1.16.24-25. zvagraha vidhi. BharGS 2.7 [38,1-39,14] (38.1-12) zvagrahapraayazcittaM zvopaspRSTe tad yajnopaviitaM kRtvaapa1 aacamyaanaapriitena zaraaveNaanusrotasam udakam aahRtyaatha sabhaa2yaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupyaakSeSu hiraNyaM3 nidhaayopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram anva4vahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaa5bhyukSya japaty aaghnati kaMsaM dakSiNataH kurkuraH sukurkuraH6 kurkuro baalabandhanaH / upariSTaad yad ejaaya tRtiiyasyaa7m ito divi // aulava it tam upaahvayaathaarjii cchyaamaH8 zabalaH / adhoraama ulumbalaH saarameyo ha dhaavati9 samudram iva caakazat // bibhran niSkaM ca rukmaM ca zunaa10m agraM subiiriNaH / subiiriNa sRja sRjaikavraatya11 zunaka sRja chat // (to be continued) zvagraha vidhi. BharGS 2.7 [38,1-39,14] (38.12-39.14) tat satyaM yat tvendro 'braviid gaa spaa12zayasveti taas tvaM spaazayitvaagacchas taM tvaabraviid a13vida haa ity avidaM hiiti varaM vRNiiSveti kumaa14ram evaahaM varaM vRNa ity abraviiH // nigRhya baahuu plavase39.1 dyaam iva caakazat // bibhran niSkaM ca rukmaM ca zunaam agraM2 suviiriNaH / suviiriNa sRja sRjaikavraatya zunaka sRja3 chat // tat satyaM yat te saramaa maataa lohitaH pitaa /4 amii ye ke sarasyakaa avadhaavati tRtiiyasyaam ito5 divi // tekaz ca sasaramataNDulaH kulaz ca vikulaz caarjunaz ca6 lohitaz ca / utsRjemaM zuciimanas tvaM pizangalohitaH //7 dulaa ha naama vo maataa maNDaakako ha vaH pitaa /8 chad apehi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara // saM9 takSaa hanti cakrii vo na siisariidata / chad apehi siisa10rama saarameya namas te astu siisara // sam azvaa11 vRSaNaH pado na siisariidata / zvaanam ic chaadan na puruSaM12 chad iti triH praatar madhyaMdine saayam agado haiva bhavatii13ty aaha tataH kuryaad yadi naagadaH syaat // zvagraha vidhi. ApGS 7.18.1-2 zvagrahagRhiitaM kumaaraM tapoyukto jaalena pracchaadya kaMsaM kinkiNaM vaa hraadayann advaareNa sabhaaM prapaadya sabhaayaa madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaany upyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNamizreNaanjalinottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11) avokSet praatar madhyaMdine saayam /1/ agado bhavati /2/ zvagraha vidhi. ApGS 7.18.1 ... uttarair: mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11 (1-6): kuurkuras sukuurkuraH kuurkuro vaalabandhanaH / upariSTaad yad ejaaya tRtiiyasyaa ito divaH /1/ aulava it tam upaa hvayathaarjiiJ chyaamaz zabalaH / adhoraama ulumbalas saarameyo ha dhaavati samudram iva caakazat /2/ bibhran niSkaM ca rukmaM ca zunaam agraM subiiraNaH / subiiraNa sRja sRja zunaka sRjaikavraatya sRja cchat /3/ tat satyaM yat tvendro 'braviid gaa spaazayasveti taas tvaM spaazayitvaagacchas taM tvaabraviid avida haa ity avidaM hiiti varaM vRNiiSveti kumaaram evaahaM varaM vRNa ity abraviiH /4/ vigRhya baahuu plavase dyaam iva caakazat /5/ bibhran niSkaM ca rukmaM ca zunaam agraM subiiraNaH / subiiraNa sRja sRja zunaka sRjaikavraatya sRja cchat /6/ (to be continued) zvagraha vidhi. ApGS 7.18.1 ... uttarair: mantrapaaTha 2.16.1-11 (7-11) (continued from above): tat satyaM yat te saramaa maataa rohitaH pitaa / amii ye ke sarasyakaa avadhaavati tRtiiyasyaa ito divaH /7/ tekaz ca sasaramataNDaz ca tuulaz ca vituulaz caarjunaz ca lohitaz ca / dulaa ha naama vo maataa manthaakako ha vaH pitaa /8/ saM takSaa hanti cakrii vo na siisariidata / chad apehi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara /9/ sam azvaa vRSaNaH pado na siisariidata / chad apehi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara /10/ zvaanam ic chvaadan na puruSaM chat /11/ HirGS 2.2.7.2 samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH ... . zvagraha vidhi. HirGS 2.2.7.1-5 (1-2) athaataH zvagrahapraayazcittam /1/ samupasRjate yajnopaviity aacaanto 'naapriitena zaraaveNodakam aahRtya sabhaayaaM madhye 'dhidevanam uddhatyaavokSyaakSaan nyupya vyuuhya samuuhya prathayitvopariSTaat sabhaayaaM vyuuhya tRNaani tena kumaaram abhyaahRtyaakSeSuuttaanaM nipaatya dadhnaa lavaNodakamizreNaabhyukSaty aaghnanti kaMsaM dakSiNataH kurkuraH sukurkuraH kurkuro niilabandhanaH / aulava it tam upaahvayataarjimac chabalo atho raama ulumbaraH / saarameyo ha dhaavati samudram iva caakazat /bibhran niSkaM ca rukmaM ca zunaam agraM suviiriNaH / suviiriNaH sRja sRjaikavraatya sRja zunaka sRja cchat / Tekaz ca sasaramaTankaz ca tuulaz ca vituulaz ca / arujunaz ca lohitaz cotsRja tvaM zitimna tvaM pizaMkaro hataH / amii eke sarasyakaa avadhaavati tRtiiyasyaam ito divi / chadaye hi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara / duutyaa ha naama vo maataa maNDaakako ha vaH pitaa / (to be continued) zvagraha vidhi. HirGS 2.2.7.1-5 (2-5) chadaye hi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara / sam azvaa vRSaNaH pado na siisariid ataH / chadaye hi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisara / saM takSaa hanti cakriNo na siisariid ataH / chadaye hi siisarama saarameya namas te astu siisareti /2/ atha varaM vRNiiSveti /3/ kumaaram evaahaM varaM vRNa iti /4/ evaM samupasRjate trir ahnaH praatar madhyaMdine saayaM ca kuryaad yadi caagataH syaat /5/ zvagraha vidhi. ParGS 1.16.24-25 yadi kumaara upadravej jaalena pracchaadyottariiyeNa vaa pitaanka aadhaaya japati kuurkuraH sukuurkuraH kuurkuro baalabandhanaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te devaa varam adaduH sa tvaM kumaaram eva vaa vRNiithaaH / cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvara tat satyam / yat te saramaa maataa siisaraH pitaa zyaamazabalau bhraatarau cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvareti /24/ abhimRzati na naamayati na rudati na hRSyati na glaayati yatra vayaM vadaamo yatra caabhimRzaamasiiti /25/ (in the description of the jaatakarma) zvaHsutyaa recited by the aagniidhra. AzvZS 6.11.16 tasyaantaM zrutvaagniidhraH zvaHsutyaaM praaha zvaH sutyaaM vaa eSaaM braahmaNaanaaM taam indra yendraagnibhyaaM prabraviimi mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH saumyebhyaH somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccheti /16/ (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, yaariyojanagraha) zvaHsutyaa recited by the aagniidhra who sits to the west of his dhiSNya. ZankhZS 10.1.13-14 zvaH sutyaa vaam indraagnii taaM vaaM prabraviimi vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH somyebhyaH somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yacchety aagniidhraH svasya dhiSNyasya pazcaad upavizya /13/ nityam etat praag uttamaad ahnaH /14/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks) zvalakSaNa bRhatsaMhitaa 62. dog. zvalkaza (mantra) :: makSikaa (mantra), see makSikaa (mantra) :: zvalkaza (mantra) (BaudhZS). zvamukha a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.25 kaikayavasaatiyaamunabhogaprasthaarjunaayanaagniidhraaH / aadarzaantardviipitrigartaturagaananaaH zvamukhaaH /25/ zvan see dog. zvan (mantra) :: duripra (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,6-7] zuni me duripram (vinidhi). zvapaaka see zvapaakii. zvapaaka roman of the zvapaakas and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // zvapaaka cathes a crow to be used in a vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya zvapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ zvapaakii one buys vilakhaavalekhana from a zvapaakii to make a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/ zvapaca see zuudra. zvapaca see zvapaaka. zvapaca see zvapacii. zvapaca in the vaizvadeva to the dogs, dog-butchers, and to the birds. ZankhGS 2.14.22-26 zvabhyaH zvapacebhyaz ca vayobhyaz ca vaped bhuumaav iti /22/ naanavattam azniiyaan /23/ naiko /24/ na puurvam /25/ mogham annaM vindate apracetaa iti (RV 10.117.6) /26/ . Kane 2: 746, n. 1782. zvapaca he who bathes on the day of divyaniiraajana will be released from the result of the touching a zvapaca. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.23-24 caitre maasi mahaabaaho puNyaa pratipadaa paraa / tasyaaM yaH zvapacaM spRSTvaa snaanaM kuryaan narottama /23/ na tasya duritaM kiM cin naadhayo vyaadhayo nRpa / bhavanti kuruzaarduula tasmaat snaanaM pravartayet /24/ (divyaniiraajana) zvapaca padma puraaNa 6.53.30cd-31 evaM yaH kurute raajann ekaadazyaa vratottamam /30/ sarvapaapaharaM caiva bhuktimuktipradaayakam / sa ca loke mama sadaa zvapaco 'pi priyaMkaraH /31/ In the devazayanyekaadaziivrata. zvapaca padma puraaNa 6.132.99ab zvapaco bhaktiyuktas tu tridazair api puujyate / In the viSNubhaktimaahaatmya. zvapaca padma puraaNa 7.16.3-5 harer abhakto vipro 'pi vijneyaH zvapacaadhikaH / haribhaktaH zvapaako 'pi vijneyo braahmaNaadhikaH /3/ sa kathaM braahmaNo yas tu haribhaktivivarjitaH / sa kathaM zvapaco yas tu bhagavadbhaktimaanasaH /4/ avyaajena yadaa viSNuH zvapaakenaapi puujyate / tadaa pazyet tam apy evaM caturvedadvijaadhikam /5/ zvapacii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465 zvapati in the mantra: namaH zvabhyaH zvapatibhyaz ca (VS 16.28; TS 4.5.4.2; MS 2.9.5; KS 17.13) could pertain either to rudra or to the leader of the vraatyas. (Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 109, n. 31.) zvastana PW. adj. zum andern Morgen in Beziehung stehend, morgend. zvastana see yajnasya zvastana. zvayaatu see yaatu. zvayaatu zvayaatus fly. RV 7.104.20a eta u tye patayanti zvayaatava indraM dipsanti dipsavo 'daabhyam / ziziite zakraH pizunebhyo vadhaM nuunaM sRjad azaniM yaatumadbhyaH // zvayaatu RV 7.104.22b uluukhayaatuM zuzuluukayaatuM jahi zvayaatum uta kokayaatum / suparNayaatum uta gRdhrayaatuM dRSadeva pra mRNa rakSa indra // zvavilomaapaha see zunaaM lomaapaha. zvazura see honorable person. zvazruu and zvazura see elderly relatives. zvazruu and zvazura worshipped by women by giving daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.16-17 maasaante taamrapaatryaaM tu kokilaaM tilapiSTajaam / ratnanetraaM svarNapakSaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /16/ vastrair dhanair guDair yuktaaM zraavaNyaaM kuNDale 'tha vaa / zvazruuzvazuravarge vaa daivajne vaa purohite / vyaase vaa saMpradaatavyaa vratibhiH zubhakaamyayaa /17/ (kokilaavrata) zvazruu and zvazura worshipped by women on the day of zivaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.4-5 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ ... yaas tasyaaM narazaalduula puujayanti sadaa striyaH / guDalavaNapuupaiz ca zvazruuM zvazuram eva ca /4/ taaH sarvaaH subhagaaH syur vai vighnezasyaanumodanaat / kanyakaa tu vizeSeNa vidhinaanena puujayet /5/ (zivaacaturthii) zveta PW. 1) adj. f. aa. weiss, licht. zveta see white. zveta see zveta vaidaarvya. zveta :: brahmaNo ruupa. MS 2.5.1 [48.2] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); MS 2.5.1 [48.6] (kaamyapazu, aamayaavin); MS 2.5.1 [48.9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). zveta in a kaamyapazu for an aamayaavin. MS 2.5.1 [48.2-6] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabhetaamayaavinaM yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNo hi vaa etasyaapakraanto 'thaatasyaamayati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai praaNaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH praaNam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a zveta is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.1 [47.15-18] zvetaM vaayavaa aalabheta bhuutikaamaM yaajayed vaayur vai devaanaam ojiSThaH kSepiSThaH sa enaM bhuutyai ninayati tad aahur adhRtaa devatezvaraa nirmRja iizvarainam aartiM ninetor iti tad ati saivainaM bhuutyai ninayati. (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta is offered to vaayu or vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo vaayur vai kSepiSThaa devataa vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva, atikSiprety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha ity etam eva santaM vaayave niyutvata aalabheta niyud vaa asya dhRtir dhRta eva bhuutim upaity apradaahaaya bhavaty eva /1/ (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [47.18-48.2] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta graamakaamaM yaajayed vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM ca neniiyate yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai nasyotaaM vizaM ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato graamam asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati graamy eva bhavati niyutvate bhavati dhruvaa evaasmaa anapagaaH karoti (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata (zvetam) aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu fpr a pazukaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. MS 2.5.1 [48.6-10] zvetaM vaayave niyutvataa aalabheta pazukaamam yaajayet praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati niyutvatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH pazuun asmin daadhaara zveto bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a zveta is offered to vaayu niyutvat. TS 2.1.1.2-3 vaayave niyutvata (zvetam) aalabheta prajaakaamaH praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasya prajayaaH /2/ apakraamato yo 'lam prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai praaNaapaanaabhyaam prajaam prajanayati vindate prajaam (for the identification of a zveta see TS 2.1.1.1 vaayavyaM zvetam aalabheta bhuutikaamo.) (sacrificial animal) zveta in a kaamyapazu for a samayakaama a zveta is offered to mitra. TS 2.1.8.4-5 maitraM zvetam aalabheta saMgraame saMyatte samayakaamo mitram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam mitreNa saM nayati vizaalo bhavati vyavasaayayaty evainam. (sacrificial animal) zveta PW. 2) m. g) N. pr. alpha) eines Schlangendaemons (he refers to a mantra "apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca /" zveta worshipped in the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.18.1 apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) zveta worshipped in the pratyavarohaNa. AzvGS 2.3.3 nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa / na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ zveta worshipped in the aagrahaaNiikarma. KausGS 4.4.9 ... apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaas sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa // ... . zveta worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] tato yaavantaM dezaM kaamayata imaM sarpaa naagaccheyur iti taM saMtatayodadhaarayaanupariSincaty apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti / zveta worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ApGS 7.18.12 ... apa pariSicyaapratiikSatas tuuSNiim etyaapa zveta padaa (jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabandhaviiH /26/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir jaghaana kaM cana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/) ity etaabhyaam udakumbhena triH pradakSiNam antarato 'gaaraM nivezanaM vaa pariSicya braahmaNaan bhojayet /12/ zveta worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. HirGS 2.6.6 udakumbham aadaaya triH pradakSiNam aavasathaM pariSincan parikraamed yaavataa kaamayetaitaavataa me sarpaa naavakraameyur ity apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabaandhavaiH / na vai zvetasyaabhyaacaareNaahir jaghaana kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/ zveta worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.4 ... aajyaahutii juhoti /3/ apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ zveta M. Winternitz (1888. Der sarpabali, ein altindischer Schlangenkult. MAGW 18, N.F. 8: 50-51, Kl. Schr.: 30-31) thinks that zveta is a white horse which kills snakes, closely related with the Vedic paidva. zveta see color of the sun. zveta an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the purohita. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ zveta an auspicious color of the sun in all seasons. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti / zveta an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH // zveta see color of the moon. zveta a good color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / zveta a king and a bhakta of ziva, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.32. zvetaakhyabhuupatez caritra. kaaladahana, yamaduuta. zveta a king and a bhakta of ziva, txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 2 (158). zveta a king, he eats his own flesh; he asks agastya and agastya performs the zraaddha for his sake and he was released. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.41-44ab tathaanyo daNDakaaraNye zveto naama nRpottamaH / svamaaMsam aznataa tena nirvedaat praarthito muniH /41/ bhagavan sarvam evaanyad dattaM raajyam adaan mayaa / annaM jalaM vaa zraaddhaM vaa na dattaM paapakruddhinaa/ /42/ tato 'gastyaH kaaruNyaa ratnaiH zraaddham akalpayat / zraaddhe nivRtte sahasaa divyadehaH zriyaa vRtaH /43/ praaptaz ca paramaM sthaanam agastyarSeH prasaadataH / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) zveta a king of kaazmiira: skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.32cd puSkaraarcanayogena zveto muktim avaapa ha // (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, viSNupuujaa) (according to the commentary to this verse a kathaa is recorded in brahma puraaNa) zveta PW. 2) m. g) N. pr. d) eines Berges. zveta see zveta giri. zveta a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.14c maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana) zvetaa :: brahmaNo ruupa. MS 2.5.2 [49.11] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); MS 2.5.7 [57.18] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama). zvetaa a plant. zvetaa PW. 3) f. aa b) Bez. verschiedener Pflanzen: kaaSThapaaTalii (kaaSThapaaTalaa) und zankhinii H. an. Med. Boerhavia procumbens Roxb. Ratnam 25. Birke 94. Achyranthes atropurpurea Lam. 160. = aparaajitaa, zvetabRhatii, zvetakaNTakaarii, paaSaaNabhedii, zilaavalkalaa, zvetaduurvaa, chuurikaapattrii Raajn. im ZKDr. -- suzr. 1,144,13. 2,114,8. 130,21. 285,7. bRhatsaMhitaa 44.10 (=girikarNikaa Comm.). zvetaa one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ zvetaa an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ zvetaa an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ zvetaa as an attendant of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,4 taaraadevyaa uurdhvataH / bhRkuTii kartavyaa dvitiiyapaarzve zvetaa kartavyaa / padmabhujaa padmasundarii-adhastaa kRtyaa kartavyaa mantraanusaarataH / ekajaTaad adhastaa bhiimyaa mahaadevyaa kartavyaa / zveta aja in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a zveta aja is offered to vaayu. KS 12.13 [176.2-5] vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta bubhuuSan vaayur vai devaanaaM kSepiSThas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aaziSThaM zriyam abhipraNayati sa nimaarSTi sa pradhanvati sa evainaM zriyam abhipraNayati // sa eSa aacopaca uta puNyo bhavaty uto yatheva tatheva. (sacrificial animal) zveta aja in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* a zveta aja is offered to anirmaarga vaayu. KS 12.13 [176,9-12] anirmaargaaya vaayave zvetam ajam aalabheta kaamebhyo 'Nu vaa eSa kaamayate yaH kaamayate vaayur devaanaam aNv anuvaati tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'sya kaamaan anuvaati. (sacrificial animal) zveta aja vaastoSpati is worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ zveta aja piplukarNa in a kaamyapazu for a sajaatakaama a zveta aja piplukarNa is offered to vaayu niyutvat. KS 12.13 [176,5-9] vaayave niyutvate zvetam ajaM piplukarNam aalabheta sajaatakaamo vaayuM vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa itthaM cetthaM caanucaranti praaNo vaayur niyuto devaanaaM vizas tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai vizaM ninayati yan niyutvata aarambhaNam eva kurute. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa used in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.1.5 [6,15-19; 6,20-7,1] saumaaraudraM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH15 svarbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat taM somaarudraa abhiSjyataaM tasya16 vaa etenaiva zamalam apaahataam etenaasmiMs tejo 'dhattaaM yo brahmavarcasa17kaamaH syaat tam etayaa yaajayeJ zamalam evaasyaapahanti tejo 'smin dadhaa18ti ... zuklaa vriihayo bhavanti zvetaa gaa aajyaaya duhanti teja evai20tat saMbhriyate. zvetaa malhaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zvetaa malhaa is offered to agni, bRhaspati and suurya respectively. MS 2.5.2 [49,5-11] zvetaa malhaa aalabheta brahmavarcasakaama aagneyiiM baarhaspatyaaM sauriiM vasantaagneyiiM praavRSi baarhaspatyaaM zizire sauriiM yad aagneyii tejas tayaavarunddhe yad baarhaspatyaa brahmavarcasa tayaa yat saurii rucaM tayaa trivRd vaavaasmaa etat samRddhaM brahmavarcasaM dadhaati saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsareNa vaa anaaptam aapyate saMvatsareNaivaasmaa aaptvaa tejo brahmavarcasaM dadhaati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa malhaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zvetaa malhaa is offered to bRhaspati. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii in a kaamyapazu for yaM paryamyuH a zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii is offered to vaayu, a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to sarasvatii and a malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoromaa or a malhaa garbhiNii meSii is offered to aditi. KS 13.1 [179,10-180,1] tisro malhaa garbhiNiir aalabheta yaM paryamyur vaayavyaaM zvetaaM saarasvatiiM meSiim aadityaam ajaam adhoraamaaM meSiiM vaa manasaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti mano vaayur yad vaayavyaa manasaivaiSaaM manaaMsi zamayati vaacaa vaa eta etaM paryamanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yaM paryamantiiyam aditir yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThaty anapimantro vaa eSa eteSu yaM paryamanti vaaco mantro garbho yad garbhiNiir vaaca evainaM garbham akar apimantram enaM karoty apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati yaM paryamantiindriyaM garbho yad garbhiNiir indriyam evaavarunddhe. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa mRd see mRd. zvetaa mRd a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48d snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ zvetaanukaaza in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60,15-61,9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (sacrificial animal) zvetaarka zvetaarkamuula is used to make a pratimaa of gaNapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.3-5 zvetaarkamuulaM saMgRhya kuryaad gaNapatiM budhaH / anguSThaparvamaatraM tu padmaasanagataM tathaa /3/ caturbhujaM trinetraM ca sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / naagayajnopaviitaangaM zazaankakRtazekharam / dantaM savye kare dadyaad dvitiiye caakSasuutrakam / tRtiiye parazuM dadyaac caturthe modakaM nyaset /5/ (gaNapatikalpa) zvetaarka zvetaarkamuula is used to make a pratimaa of gaNapati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1b zvetaarkamuulaanguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa dhuupaadibhir arcayitvaa sarvaan varNaan vazam aanayati /1b/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) zvetaarka at the bottom of a zvetaarka: the place for a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / zvetaatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.137. (at the banks of the saabhramatii) zvetaa tulasii the best one among three kinds of tulasiis. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.58ef tulasii trividhaa loke kRte zvetaa prazasyate /58/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zvetaa uurNaastukaa yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya: a saMbhaara used for the agnipraNayana, see saMbhaaranivapana. zvetaa vazaa suurya is worshipped by offering three zveta vazaas (white vazaa cows)in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zvetaa vazaa is offered to suurya. MS 2.5.7 [57.16-18] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo 'sau vaa aadityo brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayachati zvetaa bhavati brahmaNo ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a zvetaa vazaa is offered to suurya. TS 2.1.8.1-2 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhanta tayaivaasmin rucam adadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa evaaM sauriiM zvetaaM vazaam aalabhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati bailvo yuupo bhavaty asau /1/ vaa aadityo yato ejaayata tato bilva udatiSThat sayony eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe. (sacrificial animal) zvetaa vazaa in a kaamyapazu for a rukkaama a zvetaa vazaa is offered to suurya. KS 13.8 [190.20-22] sauriiM zvetaam (vazaam) aalabheta rukkaamo 'sau vaa aadityo rucaH pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai rucaM prayacchati. (sacrificial animal) zveta azva see azva. zveta azva see azva zveta. zveta azva see white horse. zvetaazvatara bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1901. "Notes on the zvetaazvatara, the buddhacarita, etc." JAOS 22: 380-89. zvetaazvatara Hazra, Records, p.63: kuurma 1,14,22ff: as a founder of paazupata zvetaazvatara Richard Salomon, "The zvetaazvatara and the naadasiiya: Vedic citations in a zaiva upaniSad," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 165-178. zvetaazvatara upaniSad abbreviation: ZvetUp. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. H.N. Apte, 1890, zvetaazvatara-upaniSad, Anandashrama Sanskrit Series, vol. 17, Poona. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. translation. Siddheshwar Varma, the zvetaazvatara-upaniSad, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1916. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. R. Hauschild, 1927, Die zvetaazvatara-upaniSad: Eine kritische Ausgabe mit einer Uebersetzung und einer Uebersicht ueber ihre Lehren, (= Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes, Band 17, Nr. 3), Leipzig. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. E.S. Johnston, 1930, "Some saaMkhya and yoga conceptions of the zvetaazvatara upaniSad," JRAS. zvetaazvatara upaniSad A. Silburn, 1948, zvetaazvatara upaniSad, Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. M. Hara, 1961, "zvetaazvatara upaniSad VI-21," Shukyo Kenkyu, vol. 168, pp. 83-91. ZvetUp 6.21. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. W. Rau, 1964, "Versuch einer deutschen Uebersetzung der zvetaazvatara-upaniSad," Asiatische Studien, 17: 25-46. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. R.M. Smith, 1975, "Thinking-class theism: the zvetaazvatara upaniSad," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, vol. 24, pp. 317-337. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. A. Kunst, 1979, "Some notes on the interpretation of the zvetaazvata upaniSad," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad, pp. 565-572. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. Y. Krishan, 1982, "The zvetaazvatara-upaniSad and the doctrine of karma in Indian philosophy," VIJ 20: 25-28. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1985, "Some remarks on the text of the zvetaazvatara-upaniSad," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 34-1, pp. 468-460. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1988, "Die zvetaazvatara-upaniSad: Eine Studie ihrer Gotteslehre (Studien zu den `mittleren' upaniSads I)," WZKS 32, pp. 34-62. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. Sylvia Stark, 1992, "zvetaazvataropaniSad 3.8-3.11 in the light of viziSTaadvaita," WZKS 36. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. T. Oberlies, 1995, "Die zvetaazvatara-upaniSad, Einleitung: Edition und Uebersetzung von adhyaaya I (Studien zu den `mittleren' upaniSads II - Teil 1)," WZKS, 39: 61-102. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. T. Oberlies, 1996, "Die zvetaazvatara-upaniSad, Einleitung: Edition und Uebersetzung von adhyaayas II und III (Studien zu den `mittleren' upaniSads II - Teil 2)," WZKS 40, pp. 123-160. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. S. Cohen, 1998, "The zvetaazvatara upaniSad reconsidered," AO 59: 150-178. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. T. Oberlies, 1998, "Die zvetaazvatara-upaniSad, Einleitung: Edition und Uebersetzung von adhyaayas IV, V und VI (Studien zu den `mittleren' upaniSads II - Teil 3)," WZKS 42, pp. 77-138. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. T. Oberlies, 1998, "zvetaazvatara-upaniSad V: Der Koerper der maahaatmyazariiras und der aatmaguNa (Studien zu den `mittleren' upaniSads III)," in Annaeherung an das Fremde, Tagungsband des XXVI. Deutschen Orientalistentags, ZDMG-Suppl., 11 Stuttgart 1998, pp. 498-507. zvetaazvatara upaniSad bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2000, "Zur Sprache der zvetaazvatara-upaniSad," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 259-281. zvetaa zvetavatsaa milk of such a cow is used to make aajya in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,8-14] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapec chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa8 aajyaM mathitaM syaan tasmin brahmavarcasakaamas svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tama9saavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tam etayeSTyaayaa10jayaMs tayaasmaat tamo 'paaghnaMs tamasaiSa praavRto yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na11 brahmavarcasii bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati12 zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa aajyaM bhavati zuklaa vriihaya evam iva vai brahmava13rcasaM brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati // zvetaa zvetavatsaa milk of such a cow is used to make aajya in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.10.1-3 zvetaayai zvetavatsaayai dugdham mathitam aajyam bhavaty aajyam prokSaNam aajyena maarjayante yaavad eva brahmavarcasaM tat sarvaM karoty. zvetacandana used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, for the vaziikaraNa of a raajan. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1c zvetacandanam anguSThamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa puSpagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa zuklacaturthyaam aSTamyaaM vaa baliM kuryaad aSTasahasraM juhuyaad dadhnaa paayasena raajaanaM vazam aanayati /1c/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) zvetacandana used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / zvetacandana for puujaa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,21-23] gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH / zvetacandana a havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi) zvetacchatradaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.10 yo dadaati braahmaNaaya zvetacchatraM manoharam / varSaanaam ayutaM so 'pi modate varuNaalaye /10/ (enumeration of daanas) zvetaduurvaa AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,11-13] oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa iti praayazcittaM hutvaa zvetaduurvaaH paalaazasamidho 'STasahasram aSTazatam aStaaviMzatiM vaa dadhimadhughRtapayaaMsi samudaayutya triyambakaM yajaamahe iti mantreNa hutvaa. (apamRtyuMjayakalpa) zvetadviipa PW. m. n. die weisse Insel, Bez. eines mythischen Landes Seliger. zvetadviipa see vaikuNTha as a abode of viSNu. zvetadviipa H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 88. zvetadviipa references to earlier studies, naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997, p. 78, n. 15. zvetadviipa bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1997, "Die Textgeschichte der zvetadviipa-Episode des naaraayaNiiya (mbh 12.321-326), third chapter of naaraayaNiiya-Studien, ed. by Peter Schreiner, 1997, pp. 75-118. zvetadviipa txt. mbh 12.322; kuurma puraaNa 1.48.39ff. Krick 1977, 85, n.68. zvetadviipa txt. padma puraaNa 6.229.120-154. zvetadviipa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.6 (sasaMsthaanasaparimaaNabhuumaNDalavarNanaavasaare kSiirodamadhye zvetadviipamahimaabhidhaana) zvetadviipa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.7.5-6ab yadarthaM ca mayaa (naaradena) taptaM zvetadviipe mahaatapaH dRSTaaH siddhaa mahaatmaanas taapasaa gatamanyavaH /5/ paramaatmaa na saMpraapto mayaasau dRSTigocaraH / (tattvaniruupaNa) zvetagangaa padma puraaNa 6.137.19-21ab zvetagangaa mahaapuNyaa duHkhadaaridryamocanii / yatra snaanena bho devi paraM sukham avaapyate /19/ tasyaa vai saMgame puNye nityaM tiSThaami paarvati / ye 'tra daanaM prakurvanti snaanaM ca tatra sundari /20/ tad anantaphalaM tasya bhaved vai naatra saMzayaH / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, zvetodbhava) zveta giri see zveta. zveta giri a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.140.1b uziirabiijaM mainaakaM giriM zvetaM ca bhaarata / samatiito 'si kaunteya kaalazailaM ca paarthiva // (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) zvetahuuNa see huuNa. zvetahuuNa a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / zvetakalpa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.14-15. zvetakalpa the first kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.45 prathamaM zvetakalpas tu dvitiiyo niilalohitaH / vaamadevas tRtiiyas tu tato raathaMtaro 'paraH /45/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) zvetakaraviira see karaviira. zvetakaraviiramizra kRSNatila mixed with zvetakaraviira as havis in a rite for apasmaaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / zvetakaraviirapuSpa see karaviira. zvetakaraviirapuSpa a havis in a rite to become a `tripaTTe baddha' or to obtain viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,27] zvetakaraviirapuSpahomena tripaTTe baddho bhavati / viSyam api labhate / zvetaketu bibl. H. Lueders, 1914, "setaketu," (Festschrif Windisch, 1914, pp. 228-245 = Philologica Indica, pp. 346-361. zvetaketu bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1996, "zvetaketu and the upanayana," Asiatische Studien 3, pp. 592-601. zvetaketu bibl. P. Olivelle, 1999, "Young zvetaketu: A literary Study of an upaniSadic story," JAOS 119,1: 46-70. zvetaketu one of the zrutarSis. ApDhS 1.2.5.5-6 zrutarSayas tu bhavanti ke cit karmaphalazeSeNa punaHsaMbhave /5/ yathaa zvetaketuH /6/ zvetaketu aaruNeya the son of uddaalaka aaruNi, is sometimes called auddaalaki: ZB 3.4.3.13 / ZBK 4.4.3.11; ZB 4.2.5.15 / ZBK 5.3.1.2. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68), n. 5.) zvetaketu aaruNeya he approve the eating of the honey for the brahmacaarin. ZB 11.5.4.18 atha ha smaaha zvetaketur aaruNeyo brahmacaarii san madhv aznaMs trayyai vaa etad vidyaayai ziSTaM yan madhu sa tu raso yasyedRk ziSTam iti yathaa ha vaa RcaM vaa yajur vaa saama vaabhivyaaharet taadRk tad ya evaM vidvaan brahmacaarii san madhv aznaati tasmaad u kaamam evaazniiyaat /18/ zvetaketu aaruNeya he apperas in an episode regarding the problem whether the brahmacaarin is qualified to eat the honey and the flesh in a caraka-braahmaNa quoted in the vizvaruupaacaarya's baalakriiDaa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.32 (collected by Ghosh in his Collection of the Fragments of Lost braahmaNas, p. 105) tathaa ca carakaaH paThanti zvetaketuM haaruneyaM brahmacaryaM carantaM kilaaso jagraaha tam azvinaav uucatuH madhumaaMsau kila te bhaiSajyam iti sa hovaaca brahmacaryamaaNii kathaM madhv azniiyaam iti tau hocatuH yadaa caatmanaa puruSo jiivati athaanyat sukRtaM karomiity aatmaanaM hy eva sarvato gopaayet. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 243, n. 53.) zvetaketu see ketu. zvetaketu a group of ketus, regarded as sons of uddaalaka, fifteen in number. AVPZ 52.13.2-3 zikhaaH sRjanto vitataas tantuzuklapaTopamaaH / zvetaketava ity anye vyaakhyaataa daza panca ca /2/ uddaalakarSiputraas te niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / te syuH zvetazikhaaH sarve saumyaaH kaantaas tanuprabhaaH /3/ zvetaketu a group of ketus, regarded as sons of uddaalaka, fifteen in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / pancadaza uddaalakaRSeH putraaH / zvetaketu a group of ketus which are mandaphala. AVPZ 52.16.2 kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ zvetaketu a ketu, appearas together with ka, and both of them indicate subhikSa and auspiciousness but when ka is seen more than ten days it indicates zastrabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.37-38 praagardharaatradRzyo yaamyaagraH zvetaketur anyaz ca / ka iti yugaakRtir apare yugapattau saptadinadRzyau /37/ snigdhau subhikSazivadaav athaadhikaM dRzyate kanaamaa yaH / daza varSaaNy upataapaM janayati zastraprakopakRtam /38/ zvetaketu a ketu, its effect apperas in seven nights. bRhatsaMhitaa 96.3b tribhir eva dhuumaketor maasaiH zvetasya saptaraatraante / saptaahaat pariveSendracaapasaMdhyaabhrasuuciinaam /3/ (paakaadhyaaya) zvetaketu ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // zvetaketu when zvetaketu, a ketu, returns in the sky, it indicate janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 zveta iti jaTaakaaro ruukSaH zyaavo viyattribhaagagataH / vinivartate 'pasavyaM tribhaagazeSaaH prajaaH kurute /39/ zvetaketu when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates janakSaya in madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati // zvetanadii a river? ziva puraaNa 1.12.17cd-18ab sarasvatii ca pampaa ca kanyaa zvetanadii zubhaa /17/ etaasaaM tiiravaasena indralokam avaapnuyaat. zvetapadma see padma. zvetapadma see vikasita zvetapadma. zvetapadma used to prepare anjana which makes one attractive and beautiful like kaamadeva. viiNaazikhatantra 279-281 madhuukaa zvetapadmaM ca rocanaa naagakezaram / tagaraM caiva suukSmelam anjanaM samabhaagikam /279/ kanyayaa piSitaM kRtvaa yaagaM kRtvaa yathoditam / sahasraaSTaadhikaM japtvaa japena yajane tataH /280/ sarvalokeSu dRzyante kaamadevasamo 'pi tat / vicareta mahiiM kRtsnaaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /281/ zvetapadma thrown in a nadii in a rite for darzana of nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,6-8] ahoraatroSitena bhagavato 'grataH saadhayitavyaH / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya gatvaa kSiirayaavakaahaareNa pakSam upoSya vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM udake nivedayet / nidhaanaM pazyati / zvetapuSpa see white flower. zvetapuSpa see zuklapuSpa. zvetapuSpa thrown in the water in a rite for a vastrakaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,11-13] vastrakaamaH zvetapuSpaaNaaM aparimarditaanaaM sakRt parijapya udake kSipet saptaraatram / aSTasahasraM vastrayugaM pratilabhate / zvetapuspa as havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,16-18] zvetapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / tatraikaM puSpaM gRhya striyaM dRSTvaa aavartayet / aagacchati sa vazo bhavati / zvetapuSpa used for snaapana?! in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH / zvetarakta see color. zvetarakta gandha and maalya and pratisaras used in the dhuurtabali are zvetarakta in color. BodhGZS 4.2.2 ... zvetaraktaM gandhamaalyaM zvetaraktaaMz ca pratisaraan ... // zvetasaktu kaMsa with zvetasaktu is an auspicious thing for persons starting in the eastern direction. AVPZ 1.35.1ab sazvetasaktu kaMsaz ca praaciinaarthasya mangalam / (nakSatrakalpa) zvetasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa [668,1-2] aaryamanjuzriyaH paTalasyaagrataH yasyoddizya zvetasarSapaaNaam aSTazataM juhoti sa vazo bhavati / zvetasarSapa a havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / zvetasarSapa a havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,10-11] viMzatiraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaareNa zvetasarSapaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / arthaM labhate / zvetasarSapa a havis in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH / zvetatila see white sesame. zvetatoya ? niilamata 709cd: vaaridhaanyaz ca saMpuurNaaH zvetatoyena maanada. zvetavaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.151. zvetavaaraNa kvaatha of zvetavaaraNa and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // zveta vaidarbha see zveta vaidarvya. zveta vaidarbha name of a snake. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ zveta vaidarva see zveta vaidarvya. zveta vaidarva name of a snake? mantrapaaTha 2.17.27cd zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo, nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/ (used in ApGS 7.18.12 in the zravaNaakarma) zveta vaidarva name of a snake? HirGS 2.6.6 zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) zveta vaidarvya name of a snake? BharGS 2.1 [11,14-32,1] zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti / (zravaNaakarma) zveta vaidaarvya name of a snake? ZankhGS 4.18.1 zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahaa / (pratyavarohaNa) zveta vaidaarvya name of a snake? AzvGS 2.3.3 zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ (pratyavarohaNa) zveta vaidarvya name of a snake? worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. ParGS 2.14.5 ... aajyaahutii juhoti /3/ apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ zvetavarNa(?) prohibited generally for the brahmins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.27 zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zvetavaTa the planting of zvetavaTa brings dhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.44cd dhanapradaz caiva vaTo vaTaH zvetavaTas tathaa /44/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) zvetavatsaa see zvetaa zvetavatsaa. zvetazaila see zveta giri. zvetazaila one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.65cd tatra puurvo brahmazailaH zveta ity ucyate suraiH. See also niilazaila and citrazaila. zvetazaila cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.24-25ab maNikarNam citrarathaM bhasmakuuTaM tathaiva ca / zvetaM niilaM ca citraM ca vaaraahaM gandhamaadanam /24/ maNikuutaM nandanaM ca pazcime puujayed imaan / (zaaradaapuujaa) zvetodbhava a tiirtha from where the zvetaa nadii originates: 17 mahaakaalezvara, 18 piNDadaana, 19-21ab zvetagangaa. 21cd-23 bhuutezvara. padma puraaNa 6.137.15-23 tiirthaad asmaat paraM tiirthaM zvetodbhavam anuttamam / yatra zvetaa nadii jaataa matpRSThodarabhasmanaa /15/ vizrutaa triSu lokeSu sarvapaapapraNaazinii / haraangabhasmasaMyogaat jaataa devais tu maanitaa /16/ tasyaaM snaataH zucir daantas triraatram uSitaH pumaan / mahaakaalezvaraM dRSTvaa rudraloke mahiiyate /17/ piNDaM pitRbhyo yo dadyaat tasyaas tiire kuzais tilaiH / sutRptaaH pitaras tasya bhavantiiti na saMzayaH /18/ zvetagangaa mahaapuNyaa duHkhadaaridryamocanii / yatra snaanena bho devi paraM sukham avaapyate /19/ tasyaa vai saMgame puNye nityaM tiSThaami paarvati / ye 'tra daanaM prakurvanti snaanaM ca tatra sundari /20/ tad anantaphalaM tasya bhaved vai naatra saMzayaH / tatra bhuutezvaro devaH saMgame vasate dhruvam /21/ tatra dhuupaM ca diipaM ca puSpam aaraartikaM tathaa / ye kurvanti narazreSThaas te naraaH puNyaruupiNaH /22/ bilvadalaM samaadaaya yo dadaati zivopari / vaanchitaM labhate nityaM zvetaayaaM zivasaMnidhau /23/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) zvitinga see zitinga. zvitinga soma is worshipped by offering three zvitingas (white-footed) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.15 karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) zvitra a snake abiding in the zenith. TS 5.5.10.2 adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, (rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami). zvitrin a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ zvitrin a quality of a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha: diikSitagadaadhara's zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [428,1] zvitrii zvetakuSThii kuSThii kuSThagaligaangaH. zyaama see black. zyaama see zyaamaruupa. zyaama :: annasya ruupa. TS 2.1.6.2 zyaamo bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupam. (kaamyapazu, annakaama) zyaama puuSan is worshipped by offering zyaama (black) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) zyaama in a kaamyapazu for a annakaama a zyaama is offered to puuSan. TS 2.1.6.1-2 pauSNaM zyaamam aalabhetaannakaamo ennaM vai puuSaa puuSaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai /1/ annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati zyaamo bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) zyaama in a kaamyapazu for a duzcarman a zyaama is offered to soma and puuSan. TS 2.1.4.3 yadi bibhiiyaad duzcarmaa bhaviSyaamiiti somaapauSNaM zyaamam aalabheta saumyo vai devatayaa puruSaH pauSNaaH pazavaH svayaivaasmai devatayaa pazubhis tvacaM karoti na duzcarmaa bhavati. (sacrificial animal) zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,1-2] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa. zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNa. zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa. zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRdhyai. zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. MS 2.6.13 [72,9-10] ... pauSNaz caruH9 zyaamo dakSiNaa ... . zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. KS 15.9 [216,5] ... pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa ... // zyaama dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 ... pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa ... /1/ zyaama dakSiNaa of the first set of the triSaMyuktahavis in the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.8.1 somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) zyaama an ominous color of the sun which indicates kiiTabhaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.29a zyaame 'rke kiiTabhayaM bhasmanibhe bhayam uzanti paracakraat / yasyarkSe sac chidras tasya vinaazaH kSitiizasya /29/ zyaama an ominous color of the sun which indicates janakSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7] ... zyaamo janamaraNaaya / ... . zyaama and zabala zabala and zyaama are regarded as night and day. JB 1.6 ((Caland Auswahl 5-6). zyaama and zabala devataas addressed in a mantra used in the zvagraha referred to in ApGS 7.18.1. mantrapaaTha 2.16.2 aulava it tam upaa hvayathaarjiiJ chyaamaz zabalaH / adhoraama ulumbalas saarameyo ha dhaavati samudram iva caakazat /2/ zyaama and zabala devataas addressed as brothers of the demon causing zvagraha. ParGS 1.16.24 ... yat te saramaa maataa siisaraH pitaa zyaamazabalau bhraatarau cec cec chunaka sRja namas te astu siisaro lapetaapahvareti /24/ zyaama and zabala devataas worshipped by giving two pieces of matasnas on the two hands of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,7-8] athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7 tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM. zyaama and zabala devataas worshipped by giving to pieces of vRkya on the two hand os the dead person in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.6.23 dakSiNe haste dakSiNaM vRkyaM savye savyaM zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti /23/ zyaamaa zyaamaa and vaaraahii as mantriNii and daNDinii of lalitaa. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 48-49. zyaamaa her angamantra called laghuzyaamaa: aiM namaH ucchiSTacaaNDaali maatangi sarvavazaMkari svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.35 vaaGnatir ucchiSTacaaNDaali maatam uktvaa gi sarvapadaad vazaMkari vahnivaamalocaneti zyaamaangaM laghuzyaamaa /35/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 455-456.) zyaamaa her upaangamantra called vaagvaadinii: aiM kliiM sauH vada vada vaagvaadini svaahaa. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.36 kumaariim uccaarya vadadvandvaM vaakpadaM vaadini vahnipriyeti zyaamopaangaM vaagvaadinii /36/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 456.) zyaamaa her pratyangamantra called nakulii: oM oSThaapidhaanaa nakulii dantaiH parivRtaa paviH / sarvasyai vaaca iizaanaa caaru maam iha vaadayet // (AA 3.2.5) parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.37 praNava o-pi-naa-ku-daN-pa-vR-oa-sa-syai-ca-zaa-caa-maa-ha-da-zabdaaH SThaa-dhaa--na-lii-taiH-ri-taa-viH-rva-vaa-ii-naa-ru-mi-vaa-yeec-chekharaa nakulii zyaamaapratyangam /37/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 456-457.) zyaamaacakra see cakra. zyaamaacakra bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 124 and pp. 357-358: parazuraama kalpasuutra 6.17. zyaamaaka see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH. zyaamaaka for the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas see aagrayaNa. zyaamaaka for the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas see zyaamaakeSTi. zyaamaaka Panicum frumentaceum Roxb., Echinochloa frumentacea Link. zyaamaaka :: soma. TS 2.3.2.7 zyaamaako bhavaty eSa vaava sa somaH. zyaamaaka utpatti in the mytheme of the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) KS 11.1 [143,11-15] saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somavaamiindro vai tvaSTus somam anupahuuto 'pibat sa vizvak somapiithena vyaardhyata tasmaat somo naanupahuutena paatavai somapiithena vyardhuko bhavati sa yat paraavamiit te zyaamaakaa eSa vaava sa somapiitho yac chyaamaakas samakSam eva somapiitham avarunddhe. zyaamaaka utpatti in the mytheme of the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) MS 2.2.13 [26,2-3] indro vai tvaSTuH somam apibad anupahuuyamaanas tasyordhvaH somapiitho 'patat te zyaamaakaa abhavant. zyaamaaka utpatti in the mytheme of the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) TS 2.3.2.5-6 indraH /5/ tvaSTuH somam abhiiSahaapibat sa viSvaG vyaarcchat sa indriyeNa somapiithena vyaardhyata sa yad uurdhvam udavamiit te zyaamaakaa abhavan. zyaamaaka utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.9 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... lomabhya evaasya cittam asravat / te zyaamaakaa abhavaMs tvaca evaasyaapacitir asravat so 'zvattho vanaspatir abhavan maaMsebhya evaasyorg asravat sa udumbaro 'bhavad asthibhya evaasya svadhaasravat sa nyagrodho 'bhavan majjabhya evaasya bhakSaH somapiitho 'sravat te vriihayo 'bhavann evam asyendriyaaNi viiryaaNi vyudakraaman /9/ zyaamaaka utpatti and nirvacana. TA 5.1.3-4 so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhrtyai / zyaamaaka utpatti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.6-8ab tvaSTraa vai yajamaanena devezena mahaatmanaa / pibaJ chaciipatiH somaM prthivyaaM madhyagaH puraa /6/ zyaamaakaas tatra utpannaaH pitrartham aparaajitaaH / vipruSas tasya naasaabhyaam aasaktaabhyaaM tathekSavaH /7/ zleSmalaaH ziitalaaH snigdhaa madhuraaz ca tathekSavaH / (zraaddha) zyaamaaka zyaamaaka is uddhaara of oSadhis to king soma. GB 2.1.17 [154,14-155,2] saumiir vaa14 oSadhiiH soma oSadhiinaam adhiraajo yaaz ca graamyaa yaaz caa15raNyaas taasaam eSa uddhaaro yac cyaamaako yac chaamaakaH sau155,1myas tam eva bhaaginaM kRNute. (aagrayaNa, caru to soma of zyaamaakas). zyaamaaka aSTaakapaala to agni and soma is made of zyaamaaka in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) KS 10.2 [126,13-21] agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapec chyaamaakaM vasantaa braahmaNo brahmavarcasakaamo 'gniiSomau vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai brahmavarcasaM prayacchato vasantaa yajeta vasanto vai braahmaNasyartus sva evartau brahmavarcasam avarunndha evam iva vai brahmavarcasaM babhrv iva kSudram iva haritam iva brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yac chyaamaakas tena saumyas tenobhayasmaan naity agniiSomiiye yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas saumaagnii saMyaajye tejo vaa agnir indriyaM somas tejasaa caivendriyeNa ca brahmavarcasam ubhayataH parigRhyaatman dhatte. zyaamaaka aSTaakapaala to agni and soma is made of zyaamaaka in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) TS 2.3.3.3-4 agniiSomiiyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped brahmavarcasakaamo 'gniiSomaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dhatto brahmavarcasy eva /3/ bhavati yad aSTaakapaalas tenaagneyo yac chyaamaakas tena saumyah samRddhyai. zyaamaaka ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma is made of zyaamaaka in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. (Caland's no. 36) MS 2.1.4 [5,17-6,5] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeJ zyaamaakaM vasantaa brahmavarcasakaamo 'gniiSomau vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataarau taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai brahmavarcasaM prayacchato vasantaa yajeta vasanto vai braahmaNasya RtuH sva evaasmaa Rtau brahmavarcasaM prayacchato yat puroDaazas tenaagneyo yaJ zyaamaakas tena saumyaH sarvam evaagniiSomaabhyaaM havyaM saMpraadaat taa asmai sarvaM brahmavarcasaM prayacchataH. zyaamaaka a crop recommended for the yajna. AVPZ 23.7.2 yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) zyaamaaka the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and ikSus are pleasant for the pitRs. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.8cd-9ab zyaamaakair ikSubhiz caiva pitRRNaam sarvakaamikam /8/ kuryaad aagrayaNaM yas tu sa ziighraM siddhim aapnuyaat / (zraaddha) zyaamaaka as a substitute for kuza, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.35a ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH / zyaamaaka it has two names. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.9cd-10ab zyaamaakaas tu dvinaamaano vihitaa yajane smRte /9/ yasmaat te devasRSTaas tu tasmaat te caakSayaaH smRtaaH / (zraaddha) zyaamaaka zyaamaaka and other wild grain are used as naivedya for the saptarSis. naarada puraaNa 1.114.39ac kazyapo 'trir bharadvaajo vizvaamitro 'tha gautamaH /37/ jamadagnir vasiSThaz ca saptaite RSayaH smRtaaH / etebhyo 'rghyaM ca vidhivat kalpayitvaa pradaaya ca /38/ naivedyaM vipaced dhiimaan zyaamaakaadyair akRSTakaiH / tan nivedya visRjyemaan svayaM caadyaat tad eva hi /39/ (saptarSivrata*) zyaamaaka a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/ zyaamaaka caru to soma in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) KS 11.1 [143,11-19] saumyaM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somavaamiindro vai tvaSTus somam anupahuuto 'pibat sa vizvak somapiithena vyaardhyata tasmaat somo naanupahuutena paatavai somapiithena vyardhuko bhavati sa yat paraavamiit te zyaamaakaa eSa vaava sa somapiitho yac chyaamaakas samakSam eva somapiitham avarunddhe. zyaamaaka caru to soma and indra in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) MS 2.2.13 [26,1-2] saumendraM caruM nirvapeJ zyaamaakaM somavaaminaa. zyaamaaka caru to soma and indra in the praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi for a somavaamin. (Caland's no. 158) TS 2.3.2.5-8 indraH /5/ tvaSTuH somam abhiiSahaapibat sa viSvaG vyaarcchat sa indriyeNa somapiithena vyaardhyata sa yad uurdhvam udavamiit te zyaamaakaa abhavant sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM niravapat tenaivaasminn indriyaM somapiitham adadhaad vi vaa eSa indriyeNa somapiithena 'rdhyate yaH somaM vamiti yaH somavaamii syaat tasmai /6/ etaM somendraM zyaamaakaM caruM nirvapet somaM caivendraM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM somapiithaM dhatto nendriyeNa somapiithena vyRdhyate yat saumyo bhavati somapiitham evaavarunddhe yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe zyaamaako bhavaty eSa vaava sa somaH /7/ saakSaad eva somapiitham avarunddhe. zyaamaaka caru to soma rudravat in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,11-12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi) zyaamaaka caru to soma vaajin in a kaamyeSTi for one who fears from being kliiba. (Caland's no. 159) TS 2.3.3.4 somaaya vaajine zyaamaakaM caruM nirvaped yaH klaibyaad bibhiiyaat. zyaamaaka caru to soma vanaspati in raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi) zyaamaakapaatra a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/ zyaamaakapiSTa used to prepare havis in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/ zyaamaakeSTi txt. ApZS 6.31.1-6 (aagrayaNa of zyaamakas) zyaamaakeSTi contents. ApZS 6.31.1-6: 1 saMpraiSa of taking out of zyaamaakas, 2 saamidheniis, 3-4 two mantras of the aajyabhaagas and saMyaajye, 5 dakSiNaa, 6 the end. zyaamaakeSTi vidhi. ApZS 6.31.1-6 yadi naanaatantraM zyaamaakeSTiM kurviita zyaamaakaan uddhartavaa iti saMpreSyati /1/ tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH /2/ sadvantaav aajyabhaagau / viraajau saMyaajye /3/ tvam agne saprathaa asi juSTo hotaa vareNyaH / tvayaa yajnaM vitanvate / (TB 2.4.1.6) soma yaas te mayobhuva iti (TS 4.1.11.b(a)) sadvantau / preddho agne (TS 4.6.5.k(a)) imo agne (TS 4.3.13.v(a)) iti viraajau /4/ vaaso dakSiNaa dadhimantho madhumanto madhuparko madhugluntho babhrur vaa pingalaH /5/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /6/ zyaamaankura see ankura. zyaamaankura padma puraaNa 6.35.12cd-13ab zyaamaankuraiH puujayase puujyante nRpasattama /12/ zyaamaankuraiH sadaa vatsa puujanaM caatidurlabham / (viSNuvrata) zyaamaa's aazrama mbh 13.26.28a zyaamaayaas tv aazramaM gatvaa uSya caivaabhiSicya ca / triiMs triraatraan sa saMdhaaya gandharvanagare vaset /28/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) zyaamaa vazaa puuSan is worshipped by offering three zyaamaa vazaas (black vazaa cows) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) zyaama go dakSiNaa of the caru to puuSan in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyaama go. ZB 5.3.1.9 atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ zyaama iva :: paapman, see paapman :: zyaama iva. zyaamalalaama tuupara soma and puuSan are worshipped by offering (three) zyaamalalaamaas tuuparas (hornless ones having a black mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zyaamaruupa one of things which the aacaarya should not see. KausGS 2.7.23 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii graamaan niSkraaman naitaaniikSetaanadhyaayaan spRzataamuM caNDaalaM suutikaaM tejaniim (>tedaniim? see ZankhGS 6.1.3) apahastakaaM zmazaanaM sarvaaNi ca zyaamaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH /23/ (vedavrata/zukriyabrahmacarya) zyaamazitikaNTha in a kaamyapazu for a yakSmagRhiita* a zyaamazitikaNTha is offered to varuNa. KS 13.6 [187.7-11] vaaruNaM zyaamazitikaNTham aalabheta yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNiiyaad varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yaM vyemaanaM yakSmo gRhNaati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM muncati paapmanaiSa gRhiito ya aamayaavii zyaama iva paapmaa yac chyaamaH paapmaanam evaapahate yac chitikaNTho varuNapaazam eva tenapramuncate. (sacrificial animal) zyaava see black. zyaava one of bad colors of the moon which foretells bhaya of durbhikSa, Damara, disease and caura. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.29 bhasmanibhaH paruSo 'ruNamuurtiH ziitakaraH kiraNaiH parihiiNaH / zyaavatanuH sphuTitaH sphuraNo vaa kSuDDamaraamayacaurabhayaaya /29/ zyaavaasya `one whose face is blue,' means rudra? Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 206, n. 1. zyaavaazva see saaman. zyaavaazva the fourth saaman chanted in the aarbhava pavamaana stotra. PB 8.5.7-8 purojitii vo andhasa iti padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH padyayaa vai devaaH svargaM lokam aayann akSaryayaa RSayo nu praajaanan yad ete padyaa caakSaryaa ca viraajau bhavataH svargasya lokasya prajnaatyai /7/ taasu zyaavaazvam /8/ Caland's note on PB 8.5.7: After the sapha and pauSkala follow in the aarbhavapavamaana-laud the zyaavaazva and the aandhiigava saamans on three verses, ... . The three verses are SV 1.545 = RV 9.101.1-3 = SV 2.47-49. The zyaavaazva (on SV 1.545) is graamegeya 16.1.11, the aandhiigava (on the same verse) is graamegeya 16.1.12. zyaavaazva its effects: zyaavaazva created rain by it; one who chants stands firm (pratitiSThati) and finds gaatu. PB 8.5.9-10 zyaavaazvam aarcanaanasaM sattram aasiinaM dhanvodavahan sa etat saamaapazyat tena vRSTim asRjata tato vai sa pratyatiSThat tato gaatum avindata gaatuvid vaa etat saama /9/ vindate gaatuM pratitiSThaty etena tuSTuvaanaH /10/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland Auswahl 62). zyaavaazva its effect: it provides the tRtiiyasavana with sendratva. PB 8.5.11 indras tRtiiyasavanaad biibhatsamaana udakraamat taM devaaH zyaavaazvenaihaayi ehiyety anvahvayaM sa upaavartata yad etat saama bhavati tRtiiyasavanasya sendratvaaya /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) (Caland's note 3 hereon: Similarly JB 1.164.) zyaavaazva JB 1.163-164 (Caland Auswahl 62, Caland's note 1 on PB 8.5.9). zyaavaazva JB 3.267. zyaavaazva :: gaatuvid. PB 8.5.9 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, zyaavaazva). zyaavaazva stobha of the zyaavaazva. PB 8.5.11 indras tRtiiyasavanaad biibhatsamaana udakraamat taM devaaH zyaavaazvenaihaayi ehiyety anvahvayaM sa upaavartata yad etat saama bhavati tRtiiyasavanasya sendratvaaya /11/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) Caland's note 2 hereon: The stobha is aihayi, ehiyaa which are the chanting forms of ehi: 'come hither'. zyaavaazva stobha of the zyaavaazva. JB 1.337-338 (Caland Auswahl 128-130). zyaavadat a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ zyaita see saaman. zyaita see zyaita and naudhasa. zyaita txt. PB 7.10.12-17 athaitat zyaitam /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zyetaa abhavan yac chyetaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/ prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa sRSTaa azocaMs taaH zyaitena huMmaa ity abhyajighrat tato vai taaH samaidhanta samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaaJ chyaitenodgaayati /15/ eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ vasunidhanaM bhavati pazavo vai vasu pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /17/1.145-146 zyaita saaman zyaita txt. JB 1.145-146, 148 (Caland Auswahl 46-47, 48-49). zyaita nirvacana. TS 5.5.8.1 prajaapatir agnim asRjata so 'smaat sRSTaH paraaG ait taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvaM zyaitena zyetii akuruta tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam // zyaita nirvacana. PB 7.10.13 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zyetaa abhavan yac chyetaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) (Caland Auswahl 49). zyaita nirvacana. TB 1.1.8.2-3 prajaapatir agnim agRjata /2/ so 'zvo vaaro bhuutvaa paraaG ait / taM vaaravantiiyenaavaarayata / tad vaaravantiiyasya vaaravantiiyatvam / zyaitena zyetii akuruta / tac chyaitasya zyaitatvam. zyaita nirvacana. JB 1.148 (Caland Auswahl 48-49). zyaita :: pazavaH. PB 7.10.13 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita). zyaita :: rathaMtara. PB 7.10.8 (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita). zyaita note, the brahmasaaman of the agniSToma is either naudhasa or zyaita. JB 1.313 [131,20-21] atha naudhasaM vaa zyaitaM vaa brahmasaama / sa ha sa sarvacchandaa eva stomaH / brahmaiva tat /20 brahma hi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi /21 (stotras of the agniSToma) zyaita note, Caland's note 1 on PB 7.10.2: graamageyagaana 6.1.62 on SV 1.235 = RV 8.49.1-2 = SV 2.161-162. zyaita note, its nidhana, Caland's note 2 on PB 7.10.3: ... We note that the nidhana of the zyaita consists of the word vasu and of the naudhasa mahe (of the last pada of SV 1.236 ?). zyaita note, the nidhana of the zyaita is vasu. PB 7.10.17 vasunidhanaM bhavati pazavo vai vasu pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /17/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) (Caland's note 1: vaa(8)'234suu(5), cp. Calcutta ed. of SV., Vol. I, p. 484. zyaita note, the regular succession of the first three pRSThas is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) zyaita note, a pazukaama uses the zyaita. PB 7.10.13-14 athaitat zyaitam /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zetyaa abhavan yac chetyaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) zyaita note, the last words of the udgiitha of the zyaita are huMmaa and by the hiMkaara the udgaatR becomes prajaapati and causes prajaas of the yajamaana to thrive. PB 7.10.15-16 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa sRSTaa azocaMs taaH zyaitena huMmaa ity abhijighrat tato vai taaH samaidhanta samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaaJ chyaitenodgaayati /15/ eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) zyaita note, the hiMkaara of the zyaita: the udgaatR becomes prajaapati and causes prajaas of the yajamaana to thrive. PB 7.10.16 eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) zyaita note, one of the four saamans which are sung at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.5b-6a ... purastaat pratyaG tiSThann aahavaniiyam aadadhaati /5/ bRhati giiyamaane zyaitavaaravantiiyayor yajnaayajniiye ca ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya) zyaita and naudhasa note, the zyaita and the naudhasa are the same as the bRhat and the rathaMtara. PB 7.10.8-9 bRhadrathaMtare vai zyaitanaudhase yad rathaMtaraaya naudhasaM prati prayunjanti bRhate vaasmai tat prati prayunjanti bRhad dhy etat parokSaM yan naudhasaM yad bRhate zyaitaM prati prayunjanti rathaMtaram evaasmai tat prati prayunjanti rathaMtaraM hy etat parokSaM yac chyaitam /8/ ubhaabhyaaM bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM stute ya evaM veda /9/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) zyaitanaudhase :: devavivaaha. PB 7.10.3 imau vai lokau sahaastaaM tau viyantaav abruutaaM vivaahaM vivahaavahai saha naav astv iti /1/ tayor ayam amuSmai zyaitaM praayachan naudhasam asaav asmai /2/ tata enayor nidhane viparyakraamataaM devavivaaho vai zyaitanaudhase /3/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita). zyena an internal organ, resembling vakSas. zyena :: vakSas. MS 3.10.3 [132,16] zyenasyaavadyati vakSasa eva etnaavadyaty (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). zyena cut off as a daivata avadaana. MS 3.10.3 [132,16-17] zyenasyaavadyati vakSasa eva etnaavadyaty atho atra16 hi sa rasaH pratitiSThati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) zyena a bird, see kSiprazyena. zyena a bird, see suparNa. zyena bibl. F. Staal, 1983, agni: The Vedic ritual of the fire altar, vol. I, pp. 87-90, Gyps himalayensis (Himalayan griffon). (A. Izawa, 2012, PhD dissertation, p. 9, n. 2. zyena a bird, all birds are in a tremble at the zyena. AV 5.21.6ab yathaa zyenaat patatriNaH saMvijante ahardivi siMhasya stanathor yathaa / zyena a bird, eats the flesh of the fallen in the battle. AV 11.9.9b aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/ zyena a bird, eats the fallen in the battle. AV 11.10.24 ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/ zyena a bird, compared to yakSma. AV 5.30.9c angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ zyena utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.6 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... stanaabhyaam evaasya zukram asravat / tat payo 'bhavat pazuunaaM jyotir urasa evaasya hRdayaat tviSir asravat sa zyeno 'paaSThihaabhavad vayasaaM raajaa /6/ zyena a bird. AA 1.2.4 [85,19-86,2] baahubhyaam adhirohed evaM zyeno vayaaMsy abhiniviSata evaM vRkSaM sa u vayasaaM viiryavattama iti tasmaad baahubhyaam adhirohet. (mahaavrata) zyena :: vayasaaM kSepiSTha. SB 3.8.3. zyena :: vayasaaM patiSTha. TS 5.4.11.1 (kaamyaciti, zyenacit). zyena a bird, the pupil who is given the daNDa is addressed as zyena in the upanayana. KauzS 56.4 mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa prayacchaamiiti paalaazaM daNDaM prayacchati /2/ mitraavaruNayos tvaa hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami / suzravaH suzravasaM maa kurv avakro 'vithuro 'haM bhuuyaasam iti pratigRhNaati /3/ zyeno 'siiti (AV 6.48.1) ca /4/ zyena gandharvas are worshipped by offering Rzya, mayuura, zyena (an eagle) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) zyena one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) zyena one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti) zyena a bird: when a zyena perches on the raajacchatra, it is one of the mahaadbhuta. AVPZ 72.2.6 kaakoluukakRkalaasazyenanipatite raajachattre. zyena when a zyena perches on the indradhvaja, it is a bad omen. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.62 kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ zyena majjan or retas of zyena and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa // zyena a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.29 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zyena a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) zyena a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.197a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) zyena a black magic. zyena see abhicaara. zyena bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitterature, p. 10 and 139. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.) zyena txt. SB 3.8. zyena txt. ZankhZS 14.22.21-22. Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1. zyena txt. AzvZS 9.7.1-12. zyena txt. aarSeyakalpasuutra 3.15. zyena txt. LatyZS 8.5.1-17. zyena txt. DrahyZS 22.5.1-21. zyena txt. ManZS 9.3.2.22-29. zyena txt. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-386,4]. zyena txt. ApZS 22.4.13-27. zyena txt. KatyZS 22.3.1-23. zyena an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ zyena vidhi. SB 3.8.1-24 (1-13) athaiSa zyenaH /1/ abhicaran yajeta /2/ zyeno vai vasayaaM kSepiSTho yathaa zyena aadadiitaivam evaainam etenaadatte /3/ trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti /4/ trivRd vai stomaanaaM kSepiSTho yat trivRd bhavaty aaziiya stRNavaa iti /5/ rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ vaSaTkaaraNidhanaM bhavati /7/ eSa vai vajraaNaam ojiSTho yat saamavajro yaM bahavo vaSaT kurvanti tam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /8/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavata ubhaabhyaam evaasmai bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM vajraM praharati stRtyai /9/ paraaciiSu rathaMtaraM bhavati /10/ paraancam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /11/ tasya rathaMtaraM pRSThaM bRhad brahmasaamaiSa vai saamavajras tam evaasmai vajraM praharati stRtyai /12/ yaM kaamayeta jiiyeteti tasya bRhat pRSThaM kuryaad rathaMtaraM brahmasaama kSatraM vai bRhat pazavo rathaMtaraM kSatreNaivaasya pazuun hanty apazur bhavati jiiyate /13/ SB 3.8.18 agnaye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /18/ zyena vidhi. SB 3.8.1-24 (13-23) yaM kaamayeta paraaM paraavatam iyaan na pratitiSThed iti pavamaane rathaMtaraM kuryaad bRhat pRSThaM plavaM brahmasaama bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaam evainam ebhyo lokebhya uddhRtya plavena praplaavayati paraaM paraavatam eti na pratitiSThati /14/ vaarSaahare pavamaanamukhe bhavataH saphaupagave naanadaM kruuraaNi saamaani saMbharanti stRtyai /15/ tailvako vaa baadhako vaa yuupa sphyaagraH /16/ zavanabhye adhiSavaNe /17/ agnaye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /18/ saadayanty upaaMzvantaryaamau /19/ zaramayaM barhiH ziirtyai /20/ vaibhiitaka idhma vibhittyai /21/ lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti stRtyai /22/ nava nava dakSiNaa bhavanti /23/ zyena vidhi. LatyZS 8.5.1-17 (1-10) vraatiinaanaaM yaudhaanaaM putraan anuucaanaan Rtvijo vRNiite zyenasya /1/ arhataam eveti zaaNDilyaH /2/ abhivaataasu yaa anabhivaataa syus taasaam aajyaM manthayet /3/ yatra stambaa vRkSaa vaa bahulaa jaataaH syus taaMz chedan devayajanaM kuryuH /4/ yad vaa vidaahi sthaNDilam /5/ zavanabhye adhiSavaNe iti (SB 3.8.17) yena yaanena mRtaM nirvaheyus tasya nabhye adhiSavaNaphalake kuryuH /6/ acaSaalo yuupaH sphyaagraH /7/ lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavaasaso niviitaa RtvijaH pracareyur upotaparuSaa ujjyadhanvaanaH /8/ pavamaane rathaMtaraM karotiiti bRhatyaam ekarcaanaaM sthaane syaad ekaM tad dhi baarhataanaaM sthaanam evaM ca tRce bhavati /9/ avipratiSedhenetareSaam anukalpayed ity aparam evam alpiiyaan vikaaraH /10/ zyena vidhi. LatyZS 8.5.1-17 (11-17) tatra pancamaM baarhatam aaharet stomavazena tat paurumadgaM syaat bhraatRvyavadhaM hy asmin braahmaNaM darzayati /11/ pRSTheSu rathaMtarasyottarayor dvipade syaataam ity aacaaryaa evaM suparaacyo bhavantiiti /12/ kakubhaav iti gautamo naavRttim etat stomasya darzayatiiti /13/ plavaM brahmasaama kurvan zyaitasyarkSu kuryaat /14/ vRttir hy etasmiM sthaane paavamaaniinaaM na vidyate /15/ nava nava dakSiNaa iti navavargaan yathotsaahaM dadyaat kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaanaam /16/ taasaam api dakSiNaavelaayaaM lohitaM janayeyuH /17/ zyena vidhi. ManZS 9.3.2.22-29 indrasya zyeno vasiSThasya vaabhicaran yajeta /22/ iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/ lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH khaDgapaaNayaH paaruSyanta iva pracaranti /24/ rathau havirdhaane nivartayitvopaanjanti zavavahanam abhyetyaadhiSavaNaphalake gor anustaraNikyaaz carmaadhiSavaNam /25/ sphyaagro yuupo 'caSaalas tailvako baadhako vaa / zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/ manthyagraan grahaan nidadhaaty aagraayaNasya puraH /27/ agnaye rudravate lohito 'jaH svaniiyaH /28/ nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati /29/ zyena contents. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-386,4]: [385,9-11] two kinds of yajnaayudhas, namely those made of baadhaka and those made of tilvaka, zavanaanas is used as adhiSavanaphalaka, and two vRSaNas(?) are made of human bone (puruSaastha), [385,11-386,2] particular way of the grahagrahaNa and saadana of the upaaMzugraha (he puts an aMzu which falls out of the vessel at the pressing out of soma in the upaaMzu paatra, draws soma into it , sits down while holding his breath as long as he can and offers the aMzu after the soma while thinking about whom he hates; he places the paatra in the place on the khara as is ruled with a special mantra) [386,2-3] the particular way of the grahagrahaNa and saadana are applied also to other grahas, BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-11] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. (zyena) amuSya tvaa praaNe saadayaami // BaudhZS 18.36 [386,1-2] (zyena, upaaMzugraha). zyena vidhi. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-386,4] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau sa yatraadhvaryur upaaMzuM11 grahiiSyan raajaanam abhiSuNoti tasya yo 'MzuH paraapatati tam e12tasmin paatra aadhaayopasaMgRhyaathaahaamuM jahy atha tvaa hoSyaamiity (TS 6.4.5.6) aa13 tamitor aaste 'thaitaM bhangam aahavaniiye 'nupraharatiidam aham amum aa14muSyaayaNaM pariplunaa bhangena vidhyaamiity atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi15 taM manasaa dhyaayaty athaitat paatraM khare yathaayatanaM saadayaty amuSya tvaa386,1 praaNe saadayaamiiti (TS 6.4.5.6) sa yaM kaM ca grahaM gRhNaaty evam evainaM gRhNaati2 yad u kiM ca paatraM saadayaty evam evainat saadayati sa eSa3 trivRdagniSToma ekastoma ekahavirdhaanas taM zyena ity aacakSate. zyena vidhi. ApZS 22.4.13-27 zyenenaabhicaran yajeta /13/ rathau havirdhaane /14/ tailvako baadhako vaa sphyaagro yuupaH /15/ zavanabhye adhiSavaNaphalake bhavataH /16/ agnaye rudravate lohitaH pazuH /17/ saadayanty upaaMzvantaryaamau /18/ zaramayaM barhiH /19/ auddhavaH prastaraH /20/ vaibhiitaka idhmaH /21/ baaNavantaH paridhayaH /22/ lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /23/ nava nava dakSiNaaH kuuTaaH karNaaH kaaNaaH khaNDaa baNDaaH /24/ taa dakSiNaakaale kaNTakair vitudeyuH /25/ icchan hanyeteti rathaMtaraM pavamaane kuryaad bRhat pRSTham / jiiyetety etad vipariitam /26/ paraaM paraavataM gacchen na pratitiSThed iti puurvavat plavaM ca brahmasaama kuryaat /27/ zyena vidhi. KatyZS 22.3.1-23 zyeno 'bhicarataH /1/ yatrauSadhayo na jaayeraMs tad devayajanam /2/ vidaahi vaa /3/ vRkSastambacchinnam /4/ vaa nirvraskam /5/ vaa nirvRkNamuulaa vRkSaa bhavanti vaa anirvRkNamuulaaH /6/ dakSiNaapravaNam /6/ acaSaalo yuupaH /7/ sphyaagraH /8/ tailvako baadhako vaa /9/ idhmo vaibhiidakaH /10/ zaramayaM barhiH /11/ adhizavaNe zavanabhye /12/ rathau havirdhaane /16/ lohitaH savaniiyo 'gnaye rudravate /14/ lohitavaasaso lohitoSNiiSaaH pracaranty RtvijaH /15/ niviitaaH /16/ ujjyadhanvaanaH /17/ kalaapinaH /18/ kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/ puruSaaNaaM vaa daanaadhikaaraat /20/ praakRtasya vaa nayanaM bhedena /21/ dakSiNaakaale kaNTakair enaa virujeyuH /22/ upataptaasv anupataptaanaam aajyam /23/ zyena zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 3.8.12 zyene zruuyate lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa RtvijaH pracarantiiti / Kane 2: 670 n. 1595. zyena note, the place of the performance: iriNa, kRSTa anupta. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/ zyenacit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1 ... zyenacitaM cinviita suvargakaamaH zyeno vai vayasaam patiSThaH zyena eva bhuutvaa suvargaM lokam patati ... /1/ (kaamyaciti) zyenacit txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [306,14-307,1] zyenacitaM cinviita suvargakaama ity ayam e14vaiSa zyenacit. (kaamyaciti) zyanacit note, the zyenacit is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all kaamyacitis. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 14-15] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... zyenacid agniinaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaa agnaya uttaraa tati14r. (karmaantasuutra) zyenaciti see zyenacit. zyenaciti bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1978, "baudhaayana zyenaciti: A Study in the Piling Up of Bricks," Proceedings of the All-Indian Oriental Conference, 29th Session, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 191-199. zyenaciti bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1985, "The area of zyenaciti in the aapastamba tradition," Prof. Kuppuswami Sastri Birth-centenary Volume, pp. 21-26. zyenaciti txt. and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [54,17-18] zyenacitiM cinviita svargakaamaH17 zyeno vai bhuutvaa gaayatry amuM lokam apatat svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. (kaamyaciti) zyenahRta a substitute of soma. ZB 4.5.10.3 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). zyenii parameSThin is worshipped by offering three zyeniis (white ones) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (sacrificial animal) zyenii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] nairRtaz caruH kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zye17nii kuuTaa vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,4-5] nairRta4z carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRhe zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa. zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaa of the caru to nirRti in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,12-15] nairRtaz carur nakhaavapuutaanaaM parivRktyaa gRha iti nirRti12gRhiitaa hi vaa eSaathaitaaM parivRnjanti nirRtim eva niravadaayeyaM13 vaa anumatir asyaa evainaM maatraaM gamayatiimaam evainaM prajaabhya upajiiva14niiyaM karoty zyenii vaNDaapasphuraa dakSiNaitad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam. zyenii vaNDaapashuraa :: nirRtyaa ruupa. MS 4.3.8 [47,15] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). zyenopadeza discussion on the validy of the zyenaciti performed as a form of the abhicaara, mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.86 in the discussion on the satii practice. zyeta the pitRs are worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, zyetagriiva in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) zyeta rudra pazupati is worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, aruNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5-6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) zyeta dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,19-20] saavitro19 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe zyeto dakSiNaa. zyeta dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,7-8] saavitro 'STaakapaalaH kSattur gRhe7 zyeto dakSiNaa. zyeta dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,8-9] saavitro8 'STaakapaalaH zyeto dakSiNaa ... . zyeta dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to savitR in the saMsRps, raajasuuya. KS 15.9 [216,4] saavitro 'STaakapaalaz zyeto dakSiNaa ... // zyekaakSa the pitRs are worshipped by offering zyeta, zyetaakSa (white-eyed), zyetagriiva in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) zyetaakSa rudra pazupati is worshipped by offering zyeta (white), zyetaakSa, aruNa in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.4 [169,5-6] zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaaH zyetaH zye5taakSo 'ruNas te rudraaya pazupataye karNaa yaamaa avaliptaa raudraa na6bhoruupaaH paarjanyaaH /4/7 (sacrificial animal) zyeta anaDvah dakSiNaa of the dvaadazakapaala to savitR in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: zyeta anaDvah. ZB 5.3.1.7 atha zvo bhuute / kSattur gRhaan paretya saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM vaaSTaakapaalaM vaa puroDaazaM nirvapati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitaa prasavitaa vai kSattaa tasmaat saavitro bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat kSattaa tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya zyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaiSa vai savitaa ya eSa tapaty eti vaa eSa ety anaDvaan yuktas tad yac chyeto bhavati zyeta iva hy eSa udyaMz caastaM ca yan bhavati tasmaac chyeto 'naDvaan dakSiNaa /7/ zyetaav iva :: azvinau, see azvinau :: zyetaav iva. (ZB) zyetagriiva the pitRs are worshipped by offering zyeta, zyetaakSa, zyetagriiva (white-necked) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (sacrificial animal) zyetalalaama tuupara indra and puuSan are worshipped by offering (three) zyetalalaama tuuparas (hornles ones having a white mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) zyetalalaama tuupara indra and suurya are worshipped by offering (three) zyetalalaama tuuparas (hornles ones having a white mark on the forehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)